A
REVIEW
OF
DOCTOR
BRAMBLE
,
Late
Bishop
of
LONDENDERRY
,
HIS
FAIRE
WARNING
Against
the
Scotes
Disciplin
.
By
R.
B.
G.
Printed
at
DELF
,
By
Michiel
Stael
,
dwelling
at
the
Turf-Market
1649.
For
the
right
Honourable
the
Noble
and
potent
Lord
JOHN
Earle
of
Cassils
,
Lord
KENNEDY
,
&c.
one
of
his
MAJESTIES
privie
counsel
,
and
Lord
Iustice
generall
of
Scotland
.
RIGHT
HONORABLE
.
MY
long
experience
ofyour
Lordships
sinceer
zeale
to
the
truth
of
God
,
and
affection
to
the
liberties
of
the
Church
and
Kingdome
of
Scotland
,
against
all
enemies
whomsoever
;
hath
imboldened
me
to
offer
by
your
Lordships
hand
to
the
view
of
the
publick
,
my
following
answer
to
a
very
bitter
enemy
of
that
Church
and
Kingdome
for
their
adhaerence
to
the
sacred
truth
of
God
and
their
own
just
liberties
.
At
my
first
sight
of
his
Book
and
many
dayes
thereafter
I
had
no
purpose
at
Doctor
Bramble
was
so
well
knowne
on
the
other
side
of
the
Sea
,
the
justice
of
the
Parliament
of
England
and
Scotland
having
unanimously
condemned
him
to
stand
upon
the
highest
pinacle
of
infamy
,
among
the
first
of
the
unpardonable
incendiaries
,
and
inthe
head
of
the
most
pernicious
instruments
of
the
late
miseries
in
Britaine
and
Ireland
:
and
the
evident
falshood
of
his
calumnies
were
so
clearly
confuted
long
ago
in
printed
answers
to
the
infamons
Authors
whence
he
had
borrowed
them
;
I
saw
lastly
the
mans
Spirit
so
extreame
saucy
,
and
his
pen
so
wespish
and
full
of
gall
,
that
I
judged
him
unworthy
of
any
answer
.
But
understanding
his
malions
boldnes
to
put
his
Book
in
the
hand
of
his
Majesty
,
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
al
the
eminent
personages
of
this
place
who
can
reed
English
;
yea
to
send
it
abroad
unto
all
the
Universities
of
these
Provinces
,
with
very
high
and
insinuating
commendations
,
from
the
prime
favourers
of
the
Episcopall
cause
:
hearing
also
the
threats
of
that
faction
to
put
this
their
Excellent
and
unanswerable
peece
,
both
in
Dutch
,
Frensh
,
and
Latine
;
that
in
the
whole
neighbouring
World
the
reputation
of
the
Scotes
might
thereby
be
wounded
,
killed
,
and
buried
,
without
hope
of
recovery
;
I
found
it
necessary
,
at
the
desire
of
diverse
friends
,
to
send
this
my
review
after
it
,
hoping
that
all
who
shall
be
pleased
to
be
at
the
paines
of
comparing
the
reply
with
the
challenge
,
may
be
induced
to
pronounce
him
not
only
a
rash
,
untimous
,
malicious
,
but
also
a
very
false
accuser
.
This
much
justice
doe
I
expect
from
every
judicious
and
aequitable
comparer
of
our
wrytes
,
upon
the
hazard
of
their
censure
to
fall
upon
my
side
.
His
invectives
against
us
are
chiefly
for
three
things
;
our
Discipline
,
our
Covenant
,
our
alleadged
unkindnes
to
our
late
Soveraigne
.
My
apology
for
the
first
is
that
in
disciplin
we
maintaine
no
considerable
conclusion
,
but
what
is
avowed
by
all
the
Reformed
Churches
,
especially
our
Brethren
of
Holland
and
France
,
as
by
the
approbatory
suffrages
of
the
Universities
of
Leyden
,
Vtrecht
and
others
,
to
the
theorems
whereupon
our
adversarie
doth
build
his
chief
accusations
,
may
appeare
.
If
our
practise
had
aberred
from
the
common
rule
,
the
crookednes
of
the
one
ought
not
to
praejudge
the
straightnes
of
the
other
:
though
what
our
adversary
alleadgeth
of
these
aberrations
is
nothing
,
but
his
owne
calumnious
imputations
:
the
chiefe
quarrel
is
our
rule
it selfe
,
which
all
the
reformed
harmoniously
defend
with
us
,
to
bee
according
to
Scripture
;
and
the
Episcopall
declinations
,
to
bee
beside
and
against
the
line
or
the
word
,
yea
Antichristian
.
If
our
Praelats
had
found
the
humour
of
disputing
this
maine
cause
to
stir
in
their
veines
,
why
did
they
not
vent
it
in
replyes
to
Didoclavius
and
Gersome
Bucerus
,
who
for
long
thirty
yeares
have
stood
unanswered
?
or
if
fresher
meats
had
more
pleased
their
tast
,
why
did
not
their
stomacks
venture
on
Salmasius
or
Blondels
books
against
Episcopacy
?
If
verbal
debates
had
liked
them
better
then
wryting
,
why
had
none
of
them
the
courage
to
accept
the
conference
,
with
that
incomparably
most
learned
of
all
knights
now
living
or
in
any
bygone
age
Sir
Claud
Somayis
;
who
by
a
person
of
honnour
about
the
King
,
did
signify
his
rendines
to
prove
before
his
Majesty
,
against
any
one
or
all
his
praelaticall
divines
,
that
their
Episcopacy
had
no
warrant
at
all
in
the
word
of
God
,
or
any
good
reason
?
But
our
friends
are
much
wiser
then
to
be
at
the
trouble
and
hazard
of
any
such
exercise
;
the
artifices
of
the
court
are
their
old
trade
,
they
know
better
These
and
the
like
pernicious
maximes
framed
by
an
Episcopall
hand
,
of
purpose
to
separat
for
ever
the
King
from
all
his
covenanted
subjects
,
how
farr
they
were
from
the
heart
,
language
and
wrytings
of
our
late
Soveraigne
,
all
who
were
aquainted
with
his
carriage
and
most
intime
affections
at
New-Castle
,
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
and
thereafter
,
can
testify
,
But
it
is
reason
when
the
Praelats
doe
frame
an
image
of
a
King
that
they
should
have
liberty
to
place
their
owne
image
in
its
forheade
,
as
the
statuary
of
old
did
his
,
in
the
Boss
of
Pallas
targe
,
with
such
arti●…ice
that
all
her
worshipers
were
necessitat
to
worship
him
and
that
no
hand
was
able
to
destroy
the
one
without
the
dissolution
and
breaking
in
peeces
of
the
other
;
yet
our
Praelats
would
know
,
that
in
this
age
there
be
many
excellent
Engyneers
,
whose
witty
practicks
transcend
the
most
skilfull
experiments
of
our
Auncestors
:
and
what
ever
may
be
the
ignorance
or
weaknes
of
men
,
wee
trust
the
breath
of
our
Lords
mouth
will
not
faile
to
blow
out
the
Bishop
from
the
Kings
armes
,
without
any
detriment
at
all
to
royalty
,
Allwayes
the
wicked
and
impious
cunning
of
these
craftsemen
is
much
to
be
blamed
who
dare
be
bold
to
insert
and
engrave
themselfes
so
deeply
in
the
images
of
the
Gods
as
the
one
cannot
be
intended
to
be
picked
out
of
the
other
more
then
the
Aple
from
the
eye
,
unles
the
subsistance
of
both
be
put
in
hazard
.
The
other
matter
of
his
rayling
against
us
is
the
solemne
league
and
covenant
;
As
for
the
third
subject
of
the
Warners
fury
against
us
,
our
unkindnes
to
When
by
Gods
blessing
on
the
Scotes
helpe
the
opposit
faction
was
fully
subdued
,
his
Majestie
left
Oxford
with
a
purpose
for
London
,
but
by
the
severity
Iames
Grahame
and
his
Irishes
incursions
,
most
unhappy
for
the
Kings
affaires
:
Scotland
at
that
time
was
so
full
of
divisions
that
if
the
King
had
gone
thither
they
were
in
an
evident
hazard
of
a
present
war
both
within
among
themselfes
,
and
without
from
England
:
our
friends
in
the
English
Parliament
whom
we
did
,
and
had
reason
to
trust
,
assured
us
that
our
taking
the
King
with
us
to
Scotland
,
was
the
keeping
of
the
Sectarian
Army
on
foot
,
for
the
wracke
of
the
King
,
of
Scorland
,
of
the
Presbyterian
party
in
England
;
as
the
sending
of
his
Majestie
to
one
of
his
houses
neer
London
,
,
upon
the
faith
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
was
the
only
way
to
get
the
Sectaryes
disarmed
,
the
King
and
the
people
settled
in
a
peace
,
upon
such
tearmes
as
should
be
satisfactory
both
to
the
King
and
the
Scots
and
all
the
wel-affected
in
England
.
This
being
the
true
case
was
it
any
,
either
unjustice
,
unkindnes
or
imprudence
in
the
Scots
to
leave
the
King
with
his
Parliament
of
England
?
was
this
a
selling
of
him
to
his
enemies
?
the
monyes
the
Scots
received
at
their
departure
out
of
England
had
no
relation
at
all
to
the
King
,
they
were
scarce
the
sixth
parte
of
the
arreares
due
to
them
for
bygon
service
;
they
were
but
the
one
halfe
of
the
sume
capitulat
for
,
not
only
without
any
reference
to
the
King
,
but
by
an
act
of
the
English
Parliament
excluding
expresly
from
that
Treaty
of
the
armies
departure
all
consideration
of
the
disposall
of
the
Kings
person
.
The
unexpected
evills
that
followed
in
the
Armies
rebellion
,
in
their
seasing
on
London
,
destroying
the
Parliament
,
murthering
the
King
,
no
mortall
eye
could
have
forseen
.
The
Scots
were
ever
ready
to
the
utmost
of
their
power
to
have
prevented
all
these
mischiefes
with
the
hazard
of
what
was
dearest
to
them
;
notwithstanding
of
all
the
hard
measure
they
had
often
received
both
from
the
King
and
the
most
of
their
friends
in
England
.
That
they
did
not
in
time
and
unanimously
stur
to
purpose
for
these
ends
they
are
to
answer
it
to
God
,
who
were
the
true
Authors
;
the
innocency
of
the
Church
is
cleered
in
the
following
treatise
.
Among
the
many
causes
of
these
miseries
the
prime
fountaine
was
the
venome
of
Episcopall
principles
which
some
serpents
constantly
did
infuse
by
their
speaches
and
letters
in
the
eares
and
heart
of
the
King
to
keep
him
of
from
giving
that
satisfaction
to
his
good
subjects
which
they
found
most
necessary
and
due
;
the
very
same
cause
which
ties
up
this
day
the
hands
of
covenanters
from
redressing
ali
present
misorders
could
they
have
the
King
to
joyne
with
them
in
their
covenant
,
to
quit
his
unhappy
Bishops
,
to
lay
aside
his
formall
and
dead
Liturgie
,
to
cast
himselfe
upon
the
counsels
of
his
Parliaments
it
were
easy
to
prophecie
what
quickly
would
become
of
all
his
enemies
:
but
so
long
as
Episcopall
and
malignant
agents
compasseth
him
about
(
though
all
that
comes
neer
may
see
him
as
lovely
hopfull
,
and
promising
a
prince
for
all
naturall
endowments
as
this
day
breaths
in
Europe
or
for
a
long
time
has
swayed
a
Scepter
in
Britaine
)
yet
while
such
unlucky
birds
nest
in
his
Cabin
and
men
so
ungraciously
principled
doe
daily
besiege
him
,
what
can
his
good
people
doe
but
sit
downe
with
mournfull
eyes
and
bleeding
hear●…s
,
till
the
Lord
amend
these
otherwise
remediles
and
insuperable
evills
?
but
I
hold
heer
least
I
transgresse
to
farr
the
bounds
of
an
Epistle
?
I
account
it
an
advantage
to
have
your
Lordship
my
judge
in
what
Georg
Buchanan
,
the
Tutor
of
your
Grand-Father
,
I
know
none
in
our
Land
who
wil
pretend
to
goe
before
you
,
and
for
the
affairs
of
the
King
,
your
interest
of
blood
in
the
Royall
Family
is
so
well
known
,
that
it
would
be
a
strange
impudency
in
me
,
if
in
your
audience
I
durst
be
bold
wittingly
to
give
sinistrous
information
.
Praying
to
God
that
what
in
the
candid
ingenuity
&
true
zeale
of
my
spirit
,
I
present
under
your
Lordships
patrociny
unto
the
eye
of
the
World
,
for
the
vindication
of
my
mother
Church
and
Country
,
from
the
Sicophantick
accusations
of
a
Stigmatised
incendiary
may
produce
the
intended
effects
,
Hague
this
28
May
7
Iunie
.
1649.
I
rest
your
Lordships
in
all
Christian
duety
,
R.
B.
G.
CHAP.
I.
The
proelaticall
faction
continue
resolute
,
that
the
King
and
all
his
people
shall
perish
,
rather
then
the
praelats
,
be
not
restored
to
their
former
places
of
power
,
for
to
set
up
Popery
,
Profanity
,
and
Tirranny
,
in
all
the
three
Kingdomes
.
WHile
the
Comissioners
of
the
Church
Doctor
Bramble
,
to
meet
them
with
his
Faire
Warning
.
For
what
else
?
but
to
discourage
them
in
the
very
entry
from
tendering
their
propositions
,
and
before
ever
they
were
heard
,
to
stop
his
Majesties
eares
with
grievous
praejudice
,
against
all
that
possibly
they
could
speake
;
though
the
world
sees
that
the
only
apparent
fountaine
of
hope
upon
earth
,
for
recovery
of
the
wofully
confounded
affaires
of
the
King
,
is
in
the
hands
of
that
Antipraelaticall
nation
:
but
it
is
the
hope
of
these
who
love
the
welfaire
of
the
King
and
his
people
,
of
the
Churches
and
Kingdomes
of
Britain
,
that
the
hand
of
God
,
which
hath
broken
all
the
former
devices
of
the
Praelats
,
shall
crush
this
their
engine
also
.
Our
warner
undertaketh
to
oppugne
the
Scotes
discipline
These
practises
in
our
warner
,
are
the
less
pardonable
,
that
though
he
knowes
the
chiefe
of
his
allegations
,
to
bee
Lysimachus
Nicanor
,
and
Master
Maxewell
in
his
Issachars
Burden
,
yet
he
was
neither
deterred
by
the
strange
punishments
,
which
God
from
heaven
inflicted
visibly
on
both
these
calumniatores
of
their
mother
Church
,
nor
was
pleased
in
his
repeating
of
their
calumnious
arguments
,
to
releeve
any
of
them
from
the
exceptions
under
the
which
they
stand
publickly
confuted
,
I
suppose
to
his
own
distinct
knowledge
,
I
know
certainly
,
to
the
open
view
ofthousands
in
Scotland
,
England
and
Ireland
;
but
it
makes
for
the
warners
designe
to
dissemble
here
in
Holland
,
that
ever
he
heard
of
such
books
as
Lysimachus
Nicanor
,
and
Issachars
Burden
,
much
lesse
of
Master
Baylies
answer
to
both
,
printed
some
yeares
agoe
at
London
,
Edinburgh
and
Amsterdam
,
without
a
rejoinder
from
any
of
that
faction
to
this
day
.
How
everlet
our
warner
be
heard
.
In
the
very
first
page
of
his
first
chapter
,
wee
may
tast
the
sweetnes
of
his
meek
Spirit
:
at
the
verie
entrie
,
he
concludeth
but
without
any
pretence
to
an
argument
there
or
else
where
,
the
discipline
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
to
be
their
owne
invention
,
whereon
they
dote
,
the
Diana
,
which
themselves
have
canonized
,
their
own
dreams
,
the
counterfeyt
image
which
they
faine
hath
fallen
down
from
Iupiter
,
which
they
so
much
adore
,
the
very
quintessence
of
refined
popery
,
not
only
most
injurious
to
the
civill
Magistrat
,
most
oppressive
to
the
subject
,
most
pernicious
to
both
;
but
also
inconsistent
with
all
formes
of
civill
governement
,
destructive
to
all
sorts
of
Policy
,
a
rack
to
the
conscience
,
the
heaviest
pressure
that
can
fall
on
a
people
.
So
much
truth
and
sobernes
doth
the
warner
breath
out
in
his
very
first
page
.
Though
he
had
no
regard
at
all
to
the
cleare
passages
of
Holy
Scripture
,
whereupon
the
Scotes
doe
build
their
Anti-Episcopall
tenets
;
nor
any
reverence
to
the
harmony
of
the
reformed
Churches
,
which
unanimously
joyne
with
the
Scotes
in
the
maine
of
their
discipline
,
especially
in
that
which
the
Doctor
hates
most
therein
,
the
rejection
of
Episcopacy
:
yet
me
thinks
some
little
respect
might
have
appeared
in
the
man
to
the
authority
of
the
Magistrat
,
and
civil
Lawes
,
which
are
much
more
ingeminated
by
this
worthy
divine
over
all
his
book
,
then
the
holy
Scriptures
.
Can
hee
so
soon
forget
that
the
whole
discipline
of
the
All
the
cause
of
this
choler
which
the
warner
is
pleased
to
speake
out
,
is
the
attempt
of
the
Scotes
,
to
obtrude
their
The
other
imputation
had
no
just
ground
:
the
Scotes
did
In
the
remainder
of
the
chapter
the
warner
layes
upon
the
The
other
crime
he
layes
to
the
charge
of
the
Scotes
is
,
The
last
charge
of
the
Chapter
is
,
that
the
Scotes
keep
not
auncient
jurisdiction
,
which
in
all
Bishops
,
Popish
and
protestant
,
is
one
and
the
same
:
That
jurisdiction
was
the
only
matter
of
their
present
complaint
;
and
in
relation
thereto
they
assure
the
counsel
in
distinct
tearmes
,
that
they
would
never
be
more
subject
unto
that
usurped
tiranny
the
they
would
be
to
the
devill
himselfe
:
So
reverend
an
opinion
had
the
Church
of
Scotland
at
that
time
of
Episcopall
jurisdiction
.
But
suppone
that
some
fourscore
yeares
agoe
,
the
Scotes
before
they
had
tasted
the
fruits
of
Protestant
Bishops
,
had
(
Canterburian
self
conviction
cap.
1.
)
And
for
these
crimes
,
it
was
condemned
,
killed
,
and
buried
in
Scotland
,
by
the
unanimous
consent
of
King
,
Church
and
Kingdom
:
when
England
thereafter
both
in
their
Assembly
and
Parliament
,
without
a
discording
voice
had
found
it
necessary
,
to
root
out
that
unhappy
plant
,
as
long
agoe
with
great
wisedome
,
it
had
been
cast
out
of
all
the
rest
of
the
reformed
Churches
,
had
not
the
Scotes
all
the
reason
in
the
World
,
to
applaud
such
pious
just
and
necessary
resolutions
of
their
English
Brethren
,
though
the
warner
should
call
it
the
greatest
crime
?
CHAP.
II.
The
Presbiterians
assert
positively
,
the
Magistrats
right
to
convocat
IN
the
second
Chapter
the
warner
charges
the
Scotes
presbytery
,
with
the
overthrowing
the
Magistrats
right
in
convocating
of
Synods
.
When
he
comes
to
prove
this
,
he
forgets
his
challenge
:
and
digresses
from
it
to
the
Magistrates
power
of
choysing
elders
and
making
Ecclesiastick
lawes
,
avowing
that
these
things
are
done
in
Scotland
by
Ecclesiastick
persons
alone
,
without
consent
of
the
king
or
his
counsel
.
Ans.
It
seemes
our
Warner
is
very
ignorant
of
the
way
ofthe
of
the
Scotes
discipline
,
the
ordinary
and
set
meetings
of
all
assemblies
both
nationall
and
provincionall
since
the
first
reformation
are
determined
by
acts
of
Parliament
,
with
the
Kings
consent
,
so
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
there
is
no
question
for
the
convocating
of
ordinary
assemblies
,
for
extraordinary
,
no
man
in
Scotland
did
ever
controvert
the
Kings
power
to
call
them
when
and
where
he
pleased
:
as
for
the
inhaerent
power
of
the
Church
to
meet
for
discipline
,
alswell
as
for
worship
,
the
Warner
fals
on
it
heereafter
,
we
must
therefore
passe
it
in
this
place
.
What
hee
meanes
to
speake
of
the
Kings
power
in
choysing
(
see
Canterburian
self
conviction
.
cap.
ult.
)
The
Warner
will
not
leave
this
matter
in
generall
,
he
discends
About
that
time
some
noble
men
had
gote
the
revenues
of
the
Bisshop-rickes
for
their
private
use
;
and
because
they
could
not
enjoy
them
by
any
legal
right
,
therefore
for
eluding
the
Law
,
they
did
effectuate
that
some
Ministers
should
have
the
title
of
this
or
that
Bishopricke
;
and
the
revenues
were
gathered
in
the
name
of
this
titulare
or
tulchan
Bishop
,
albeit
hee
had
but
little
part
:
e.
g.
Robert
Montgomerie
Minister
at
Sterline
was
called
Arch-Bishop
of
Glasgow
:
and
so
it
can
bee
instanced
in
other
Bishop-rickes
and
abbacies
.
Now
this
kind
of
praelats
pretended
no
right
to
any
part
of
the
Episcopall
office
,
either
in
ordination
or
jurisdiction
:
when
some
of
these
men
began
to
creep
in
to
vote
for
the
Church
in
Parliament
,
without
any
Law
of
the
State
,
without
any
commission
from
the
Church
,
the
generall
assembly
discharged
them
,
being
Ministers
,
to
practise
any
more
such
illegall
insolencies
,
with
this
ordinance
of
the
Church
,
after
a
little
debate
,
King
James
at
that
time
did
shew
his
good
satisfaction
.
But
the
Warner
heere
jumps
over
nolesse
then
twenty
seven
The
nixt
instance
of
our
Presbiteryes
usurpation
upon
the
Magistrat
is
their
abolition
,
(
before
any
statute
of
Parliament
thereupon
)
of
the
Church
festivals
in
their
first
book
of
discipline
.
Ans.
Consider
the
grievousnesse
of
this
crime
,
in
the
intervall
of
Parliaments
,
the
great
counsel
of
Scotland
in
the
minority
of
the
Prince
entrusted
by
Parliament
to
rule
the
Kingdome
,
did
charge
the
Church
to
give
them
in
wryte
their
judgement
about
matters
Ecclesiasticall
:
in
obedience
to
this
charge
the
Church
did
present
the
counsel
with
a
wryte
named
since
the
first
book
of
disciplin
:
which
the
Lords
of
counsel
did
approve
,
subscribe
and
ratify
by
an
Act
of
State
:
a
part
of
the
first
head
in
that
wryte
was
that
Christmas
,
Epiphany
,
purification
,
and
other
fond
feasts
of
the
virgin
Mary
,
as
not
warranted
by
the
holy
Scriptures
,
should
bee
laid
aside
.
Was
it
any
encroachment
upon
the
Magistrate
for
the
Church
to
give
this
advice
to
the
privy
counsell
when
earnestly
they
did
crave
it
?
the
people
of
Scotland
ever
since
have
shewed
their
ready
obedience
to
that
direction
of
the
Church
founded
upon
Scripture
,
and
backed
from
the
beginning
with
an
injunction
of
the
state
.
His
third
instance
of
the
Church
of
Scotlands
usurpation
The
Warners
digression
to
the
perpetuity
of
Bishops
in
Scotland
,
to
the
acts
of
the
Church
and
State
for
their
restitution
,
is
but
to
shew
his
ignorance
in
the
Scotes
story
:
what
ever
be
the
Episcopall
boastings
of
other
Nations
,
yet
it
is
evident
that
from
the
first
entrance
of
Christian
Religion
into
Scotland
,
Presbiters
alone
without
Bishops
for
some
hundred
yeares
did
governe
that
Church
:
and
after
the
reformation
their
was
no
Bishop
in
that
Land
,
but
in
tittle
and
benefice
till
the
yeare
1610
;
when
Bancroft
did
consecrat
three
Scotes
Ministers
,
all
of
them
men
of
evill
report
,
whom
that
violent
Commissioner
the
Earle
of
Dunbar
in
the
corrupt
and
null
assembly
of
Glasgow
,
got
authorised
in
some
pairt
of
a
Bishops
office
;
which
part
only
and
no
more
was
ratified
in
a
posterior
Parliament
.
Superintendents
are
no
where
the
same
with
Bishops
much
lesse
in
Scotland
where
for
a
time
only
till
the
Churches
were
planted
,
they
were
used
as
ambulatory
Commissioners
,
and
visitors
to
preach
the
word
,
and
administer
the
Sacraments
for
the
supply
of
vacant
and
unsetled
congregations
.
The
fourth
instance
is
the
Churches
obtruding
the
second
The
next
instance
of
the
Churches
encroachement
is
their
usurpation
of
all
the
old
rents
of
the
clergy
,
as
the
Churches
jus
divinum
?
what
if
they
had
put
themselves
by
a
command
from
Court
,
into
the
possession
of
that
right
,
without
a
processe
,
as
diverse
of
the
Warners
friends
were
begun
lately
to
doe
in
all
the
three
Kingdomes
?
but
all
that
he
can
here
challenge
the
Scotes
for
,
is
a
meere
declaration
of
their
simple
right
,
with
a
supplication
to
the
Regent
his
grace
,
that
hee
would
indeavour
in
the
nixt
Parliament
,
to
procure
a
ninth
part
of
the
Churches
patrimony
,
for
the
mantainance
of
the
ministry
,
and
the
poore
of
the
country
:
for
all
the
rent
that
the
Churches
then
could
obtaine
or
did
petition
,
was
but
a
third
of
the
thirds
of
the
benefices
or
tithes
.
That
ever
any
assembly
in
Scotland
did
make
any
other
addresse
to
the
Parliament
for
stipends
then
by
way
of
humble
supplication
,
it
is
a
great
untruth
.
The
last
instance
is
,
the
erecting
of
Presbyteries
through
al
the
Kingdome
,
by
an
act
of
the
Church
alone
.
Ans.
I
have
showne
already
the
untruth
of
this
alleadgeance
;
the
proofe
heere
brought
for
it
,
is
grounded
only
upon
an
ambiguous
word
which
the
Warners
ignorance
in
the
Scotish
disciplin
and
Presbitery
(
though
the
maine
subject
of
his
booke
)
permits
him
not
to
understand
.
The
Presbyteries
were
set
up
by
the
King
after
the
assembly
1580
,
but
the
second
booke
of
discipline
of
which
alone
the
citation
speaks
,
how
ever
enjoind
by
many
assemblies
,
yet
it
could
never
be
gotten
ratified
in
any
Parliament
,
only
because
of
these
parts
of
it
which
did
speake
for
the
patrimony
of
the
Church
,
and
oppugne
the
right
of
patronages
.
How
well
the
Warner
hath
proven
the
Presbiterian
practises
But
the
Warner
heere
may
possibily
glaunce
at
another
Our
second
challenged
principle
is
that
wee
teach
the
whole
power
of
convocating
assemblies
to
be
in
the
Church
.
The
third
principle
is
that
the
judgment
of
true
and
false
doctrine
of
suspension
and
deprivation
of
Ministers
belongeth
to
the
Church
.
Ans.
If
this
be
a
great
heresie
it
is
to
be
Our
fourth
challenged
principle
is
that
wee
maintain
Ecclesiastick
jurisdiction
by
a
divine
right
.
Ans.
Is
this
a
huge
crime
?
is
there
divine
in
the
world
,
either
Papist
or
Potestant
,
except
a
few
praelaticall
Erastians
,
but
they
doe
so
?
If
the
Warner
will
professe
(
as
it
seemes
hee
must
)
the
contradiction
of
that
which
he
ascribes
to
us
,
his
avowed
tenet
must
bee
that
all
Ecclesiastick
power
flowes
from
the
Magistrat
,
that
the
Magistrat
himself
may
execute
all
Church
censures
,
that
all
the
Officers
appointed
by
Christ
for
the
governement
of
his
Church
,
may
bee
laid
aside
,
and
such
a
kind
of
governors
bee
put
in
their
place
,
as
the
Magistrate
shal
be
pleased
to
appoint
:
that
the
spirituall
sword
and
Keies
of
heaven
belong
to
the
Magistrate
by
vertue
of
his
supremacy
,
als
wel
as
the
temporall
sword
and
the
Keies
of
his
earthly
Kingdome
:
our
difference
heere
from
the
Warner
will
not
(
I
hope
)
be
found
the
greatest
heresie
.
Our
last
challenged
principle
is
,
that
wee
will
have
all
our
Having
cleered
all
the
pernicious
practises
and
all
the
CHAP.
III.
The
Lawes
and
customes
of
Scotland
admitte
of
no
appeal
from
the
generall
assembly
.
IN
this
chapter
the
challenge
is
,
that
there
are
no
appeales
Two
instances
are
brought
by
the
Warner
to
prove
the
Church
of
Scotlands
stopping
of
appeals
from
the
generall
Assembly
to
the
King
,
the
cases
of
Montgomery
and
Adamson
:
if
the
causes
and
events
of
the
named
cases
had
been
wel
knowne
to
the
Warner
,
as
he
made
this
chapter
disproportionally
short
,
so
readily
he
might
have
deleted
it
al
together
.
Both
these
men
were
infamous
not
only
in
their
Ministeriall
charges
but
in
their
life
&
conversation
;
both
became
so
insolent
that
contrary
to
the
established
order
of
the
Church
&
Kingdome
,
being
suborned
by
wicked
statesmen
,
who
in
that
day
of
darknes
had
wel
neer
brought
ruine
both
to
King
and
country
,
would
needs
take
upon
them
the
office
of
Arch-Bishops
.
While
the
assembly
was
in
proces
with
them
for
their
manifold
and
high
misdeameanors
,
the
King
was
moved
by
them
and
their
evill
patrons
,
to
shew
his
high
displeasure
against
the
assemblyes
of
the
Church
.
they
for
his
Majesties
satisfaction
sent
their
Commissioners
and
had
many
conferences
;
whereby
the
pride
and
contempt
of
these
prelats
did
so
encrease
,
that
at
last
they
drew
the
sentence
of
excommunication
upon
their
own
heads
:
the
King
after
some
time
did
acknowledge
the
equity
of
the
Church
proceedings
,
and
professed
his
contentment
their
with
:
both
these
unhappy
men
were
brought
to
a
humble
confession
of
their
crimes
,
and
such
signes
of
repentance
,
that
both
after
a
renunciation
of
their
titulare
Bishopriks
were
readmitted
to
the
function
of
the
ministry
,
which
they
had
deserted
.
Never
any
other
before
or
after
in
Scotland
did
appeale
from
the
generall
assembly
to
the
King
:
the
late
excommunicat
praelats
in
their
declinatour
against
the
assembly
of
Glasgow
,
did
not
appeale
as
(
I
remember
)
to
the
King
,
but
to
another
generall
assembly
to
bee
constitute
,
according
to
their
own
Popish
and
Tyrannical
principles
.
CHAP.
IV.
Faulty
Ministers
in
Scotland
are
lesse
exempted
from
punishment
,
then
any
other
men
.
THE
Warner
in
his
fourth
Chapter
offers
to
prove
,
that
the
Scottish
discipline
doth
exempt
Ministers
from
punishment
for
any
treason
or
sedition
they
can
act
in
their
pulpits
.
Ans.
This
challenge
is
like
the
rest
,
very
false
.
The
rules
of
the
Church
discipline
in
Scotland
obliges
Churchmen
to
bee
subject
to
punishment
,
not
only
for
every
fault
for
which
any
other
man
is
lyable
to
censure
,
but
ordaines
them
to
bee
punished
for
sundrie
things
,
which
in
other
men
are
not
at
all
questionable
:
and
what
ever
is
censurable
in
any
,
they
appoint
it
to
be
much
more
so
in
a
Minister
.
It
is
very
untrue
,
that
the
pulpits
in
Scotland
are
Sanctuaries
for
any
crime
,
much
lesse
for
the
grievous
crimes
of
sedition
and
treason
.
Let
the
Warner
remember
,
how
short
a
time
it
is
,
since
an
Episcopall
chayre
or
a
canonicall
coate
did
priviledge
in
England
and
Ireland
from
all
censure
either
of
Church
or
State
,
great
numbers
,
who
were
notoriously
knowne
to
be
guilty
of
the
foulest
crimes
.
Was
ever
the
Warners
companion
Bishop
Aderton
challenged
for
his
Sodomy
,
so
long
as
their
commune
patrone
of
Canterbury
did
rule
the
court
?
did
the
warner
never
heare
of
a
prelate
very
sibb
to
Doctour
Bramble
,
who
to
this
day
was
never
called
to
any
account
for
flagrant
scandals
of
such
crimes
as
in
Scotland
are
punishable
by
the
gallows
?
the
Warner
doth
not
well
to
insist
upon
the
Scots
Clergie
exempting
themselfe
from
civill
punishments
:
no
where
in
the
world
are
Churchmen
more
free
of
crimes
deserving
civil
cognisance
then
in
Scotland
:
and
if
the
ears
and
eyes
of
the
world
may
be
trusted
,
the
popish
clergy
this
day
in
Italy
and
Spaine
are
not
so
challengeable
,
as
the
praelaticall
divines
in
England
and
Ireland
lately
were
for
many
grosse
misdemeanors
.
But
why
does
the
Warners
anger
run
out
so
farre
as
to
the
preachers
in
Holland
?
is
it
because
he
knoweth
the
Church
The
Warner
needed
not
to
have
marked
as
a
singularity
of
Geneva
,
that
there
all
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
quâ
tales
,
are
punishable
by
the
Magistrats
for
civil
crimes
;
for
wee
know
none
of
the
reformed
Churches
,
who
were
ever
following
Rome
in
exeeming
the
Clergy
from
saecular
jurisdiction
,
except
it
were
the
Canterburian
Praelats
:
who
indeed
did
skarre
the
most
of
Magistrats
from
medeling
with
a
canonical
coat
though
defiled
with
drunckenesse
,
adultery
,
scolding
,
fighting
,
and
other
evils
,
which
were
too
common
oflate
to
that
order
.
But
how
does
hee
prove
,
that
the
Scots
Ministers
exempt
Patrike
Adamson
,
who
did
acknowledge
it
to
bee
his
owne
upon
his
death
bed
,
and
professed
his
repentance
for
the
lyes
and
slaunders
,
wherewith
against
his
conscience
hee
had
fraughted
that
infamous
libell
.
His
second
proofe
is
from
the
second
booke
of
discipline
His
third
proofe
is
the
case
of
James
Gibson
,
who
had
railed
The
fourth
proofe
is
Mr.
Blacke
his
case
:
heereupon
the
The
matter
(
as
our
registers
beare
)
was
shortly
thus
,
in
the
yeare
1596
the
Popish
and
malignant
faction
in
King
James
his
court
grew
so
strong
that
the
countenance
of
the
King
towards
the
Church
was
much
changed
,
and
over
all
the
Land
great
feares
did
daily
increase
of
the
overthrow
of
the
Church
discipline
established
by
Law
.
The
Ministers
in
their
pulpits
gave
free
warning
thereof
,
among
others
Mr.
Black
of
Saint
Andrews
,
a
most
gracious
and
faithful
Pastor
,
did
apply
his
doctrine
to
the
sins
of
the
time
;
some
of
his
Enemies
delated
him
at
Court
for
words
injurious
to
the
King
and
Queen
:
the
words
hee
did
deny
and
all
his
honest
hearers
did
absolve
him
by
their
testimony
from
these
calumnies
:
of
himselfe
hee
was
most
willing
to
be
tryed
to
the
uttermost
before
all
the
world
,
but
his
Brethren
finding
the
libelled
calumnies
to
bee
only
a
pretence
and
the
true
intention
of
the
Courtiers
therein
was
,
to
stop
the
mouthes
of
Ministers
,
that
the
crying
sins
of
the
time
should
no
more
bee
reproved
in
pulpits
,
they
advised
him
to
decline
the
judgement
of
the
counsel
,
and
appeale
to
the
generall
assembly
,
as
the
competent
judge
according
to
the
word
of
God
and
the
Lawes
of
Scotland
,
in
the
cause
of
doctrin
;
for
the
first
instance
they
did
never
question
,
but
if
any
thing
truely
seditious
had
been
preached
by
a
Minister
that
he
for
this
might
be
called
before
the
civill
Magistrat
and
accordingly
punished
but
that
every
Minister
for
the
application
of
his
doctrine
according
to
the
rules
of
scripture
to
the
sins
of
his
hearers
for
their
reclaming
,
should
be
brought
before
a
civill
court
at
the
first
instance
,
they
thought
it
unreasonable
and
desired
the
King
in
the
nixt
assembly
might
cognosce
upon
the
equity
of
such
a
proceding
.
The
Ministers
had
many
a
conference
with
his
Majestie
upon
that
subject
,
often
the
matter
was
brought
very
neare
to
an
amicable
conclusion
,
but
because
the
Ministers
refused
to
subscribe
a
band
for
so
great
a
silence
as
the
Court
required
against
his
Majesties
countenancing
of
treacherous
Papists
,
and
favouring
the
enemies
of
religion
,
a
seveer
Sentence
was
pronounced
not
only
against
Master
Black
,
but
also
all
the
Ministers
of
Edinburgh
.
In
the
meane
time
malcontented
States-men
did
adde
oyle
to
the
flame
,
and
at
the
very
instant
while
the
Ministers
and
CHAP.
V.
No
Presbyterian
ever
intended
to
excommunicat
any
supreame
Magistrat
.
THE
Warner
in
his
fifth
chapter
chardges
the
Scotes
for
CHAP.
VI.
It
grieves
the
Praelats
that
Presbyterians
are
faithfull
Watchmen
,
to
admonish
Princes
of
their
duty
.
THE
sixth
Chapter
is
spent
on
an
other
crime
of
the
Presbytery
;
it
makes
the
Presbiters
cry
to
the
Magistrat
for
justice
As
for
the
named
case
of
Huntly
let
the
world
judge
,
The
nixt
challenge
of
the
Scotes
Presbyters
is
that
they
What
is
added
in
the
rest
of
the
Chapter
,
is
but
a
repetition
of
that
which
went
before
,
to
wit
,
the
Presbyters
denying
to
the
King
the
spirituall
government
of
the
Church
,
and
the
power
of
the
keyes
of
the
Kingdome
of
heaven
:
such
an
usurpation
upon
the
Church
,
King
James
declared
under
his
hand
(
as
at
length
may
be
seen
in
the
Historicall
vindication
)
to
be
a
sinne
against
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
which
puts
in
the
hand
of
the
Magistrat
the
power
of
preaching
and
celebrating
the
Sacraments
:
a
power
which
since
that
time
no
Magistrat
in
Britaine
did
assume
,
and
if
any
would
have
claimed
it
,
none
would
have
more
opposed
,
then
the
most
zealous
patrones
of
Episcopacy
.
The
injurious
invectives
,
which
the
Warner
builds
upon
this
his
Erastian
assertion
,
wee
passe
them
as
Castles
in
their
aire
,
which
must
fall
and
evanish
for
want
of
a
foundation
.
Only
before
I
leave
this
Chapter
,
let
the
Warner
take
a
good
Sentence
out
of
the
mouth
of
that
wyse
Prince
King
James
,
to
testifie
yet
farther
his
minde
against
Erastianisme
.
His
Majestie
in
the
yeare
1617
having
come
in
progresse
to
visit
his
auncient
Kingdome
of
Scotland
,
and
being
present
in
persone
at
a
publick
disputation
in
Theologie
in
the
Universitie
of
St.
Andrews
,
whereof
also
many
both
Nobles
and
Church-men
of
both
Kingdomes
were
auditors
;
when
one
of
those
that
acted
a
part
in
the
disputation
,
had
affirmed
and
went
about
to
maintaine
this
assertion
that
the
King
had
power
to
depose
Ministers
from
their
Ministeriall
function
.
The
King
himself
as
abhorring
such
flatterie
,
cried
out
with
a
loud
voice
,
Ego
possum
deponere
Ministri
caput
,
sed
non
possum
deponere
ejus
officium
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
Presbyterie
does
not
draw
from
the
Magistrat
any
paritie
of
his
power
by
the
cheate
of
any
relation
.
IN
the
seventh
chapter
the
Warner
would
cause
men
believe
many
more
of
the
Presbyteries
usurpations
upon
the
civill
Magistrate
.
The
first
is
that
all
offences
whatsoever
The
Warners
second
usurpation
is
but
a
branch
of
the
first
,
that
the
Presbyterie
drawes
directly
before
it selfe
the
cognisance
of
fraud
in
barganing
,
false
measures
,
oppression
and
in
the
case
of
Ministers
,
brybing
,
usury
,
fighting
,
perjury
,
&c.
Ans.
Is
it
then
the
Warners
minde
,
that
the
notorious
slander
of
such
grosse
sins
does
not
deserve
so
much
,
as
an
Ecclesiastick
rebooke
?
Shall
such
persons
without
admonition
be
admitted
to
the
holy
communion
?
Secondly
the
named
cases
of
fraud
in
barganing
,
false
measures
,
oppression
,
come
so
rarely
before
our
Church-judicatories
that
though
these
thirty
yeares
I
have
been
much
conversant
in
Presbyteries
,
yet
did
I
never
see
,
nor
doe
I
remember
that
ever
I
heard
any
of
these
three
cases
brought
before
any
church
assembly
.
In
the
persone
of
Ministers
,
I
grant
,
these
faults
which
the
canons
of
the
Church
in
all
times
and
places
make
the
causes
of
deprivation
are
cognosced
upon
in
Presbyteries
,
but
with
the
good
liking
(
I
am
sure
)
of
all
both
papifts
and
praelats
,
who
themselves
are
free
of
such
vices
.
And
why
did
not
the
Warner
put
in
among
the
causes
of
church
mens
deprivation
from
office
and
benefite
,
adultery
,
gluttonny
and
drunkennes
?
are
these
in
his
,
&c.
which
he
will
not
have
cognoscible
by
the
Church
in
the
persons
of
Bishops
and
Doctors
?
The
Warners
third
challenge
amounts
to
an
high
crime
,
that
Presbyterian
Ministers
are
bold
to
preach
upon
these
scriptures
which
speake
of
the
Magistrats
duty
in
his
office
,
or
dare
offer
to
resolve
from
scripture
any
doubt
,
which
perplexeth
the
conscience
of
Magistrats
or
people
,
of
Husband
or
Wife
,
of
Master
or
Servant
,
in
the
discharge
of
their
Christian
duty
one
to
another
.
What
ever
hath
been
the
negligence
of
the
Bishop
of
Derry
,
yet
I
am
sure
,
all
the
preaching
Praelats
and
Doctors
of
England
pretended
a
great
care
to
goe
about
these
uncontroverted
parts
of
their
ministerial
function
,
and
yet
without
medling
with
the
Mysteries
of
State
,
or
the
depths
of
any
mans
particulare
vocation
;
much
lesse
with
the
judgement
of
jurisdiction
in
politicall
or
aeconomicall
causes
.
As
for
the
Churches
declaration
against
the
Late
engagement
;
But
our
Warner
must
needs
insist
upon
that
unhappy
engagement
,
and
fasten
great
blame
upon
the
Church
for
giving
any
advice
about
it
.
Ans.
Must
it
be
Jesuisitisme
,
and
a
drawing
of
all
the
civill
affaires
to
the
Churches
barre
in
ordine
ad
Spiritualia
,
for
an
assembly
to
give
their
advice
in
a
most
eminent
and
important
case
of
conscence
,
when
earnestly
called
upon
in
a
multitude
of
supplications
from
the
most
of
the
Congregations
under
their
charge
;
yea
when
required
by
the
States
of
the
Kingdome
in
severall
expresse
messages
for
that
end
?
It
seemes
,
it
s
our
Warners
conclusion
,
if
the
Magistrat
would
draw
all
the
Churches
in
his
jurisdiction
to
a
most
unlawfull
warre
,
for
the
advancement
of
the
greatest
impiety
and
unjustice
possible
,
wherein
nothing
could
be
expected
by
all
who
were
engaged
therein
but
the
curse
of
God
;
if
in
this
case
a
doubting
Natione
should
desire
the
assemblies
counsel
for
the
state
of
their
soules
,
or
if
the
Magistrate
would
put
the
Church
to
declare
what
were
lawfull
or
unlawfull
according
to
the
word
of
God
,
that
it
were
necessary
heer
for
the
servants
of
God
to
be
altogether
silent
,
because
indeed
warre
is
so
civill
a
busines
,
that
nothing
in
it
concernes
the
soule
,
and
nothing
about
it
may
be
cleered
by
any
light
from
the
word
of
God
.
The
truth
is
,
the
Church
in
their
publick
papers
to
the
Parliament
,
declared
oftner
then
once
,
that
they
were
not
against
,
but
for
an
engagement
,
if
so
that
Christian
and
friendly
treaties
could
not
have
obtained
reason
,
and
all
the
good
people
in
Scotland
were
willing
enough
to
have
hazarded
their
lives
and
estates
,
for
vindicating
the
wrongs
done
,
not
by
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
but
by
the
sectarian
party
there
,
against
God
the
King
,
covenant
and
both
Kingdomes
:
but
to
the
great
griefe
of
their
hearts
,
their
hands
were
bound
and
they
forced
to
sit
still
,
and
by
the
over
great
cunning
of
some
,
the
erroneous
mis-perswasions
of
others
and
the
rash
praecipitancy
of
it
,
that
engagement
was
so
spoiled
in
the
stating
and
mannaging
,
that
the
most
religious
with
peace
of
conscience
could
not
goe
along
nor
encourage
any
other
to
take
part
therein
.
The
Warner
touches
on
three
of
their
reasons
:
but
who
will
looke
upon
their
publick
declarations
,
shall
find
many
more
,
which
with
all
faithfullnesse
were
then
propounded
by
the
Church
,
for
the
rectifying
of
that
action
,
which
,
as
it
stood
in
the
state
and
management
,
was
cleerly
foretold
to
be
exceeding
like
to
destroy
the
King
and
his
friends
of
all
sorts
in
all
the
three
Kingdomes
.
The
irreparable
losses
and
unutterable
calamities
which
quickly
did
follow
at
the
heeles
,
the
misbeleefe
and
contempt
of
the
Lords
servants
and
the
great
danger
religion
is
now
brought
unto
in
al
these
Kingdomes
,
hes
,
I
suppose
,
long
agoe
brought
griefe
enough
to
the
heart
of
them
whose
unadvised
rashnes
and
intemperate
fervour
did
contribute
most
for
the
spoiling
of
that
designe
.
The
first
desire
about
that
engagement
which
the
Warner
gives
to
us
,
concernes
the
security
of
religion
.
In
all
the
debate
of
that
matter
,
it
was
aggreed
(
without
question
upon
all
hands
,
that
the
Sectarian
party
deserved
punishment
for
their
wicked
attemptes
upon
the
Kings
persone
,
contrary
to
the
directions
of
the
Parliamentes
of
both
Kingdomes
,
and
that
the
King
ought
to
be
rescued
out
of
their
hands
,
and
brought
to
one
of
his
houses
for
perfecting
the
treaty
of
peace
which
often
had
been
begunne
:
but
here
was
the
question
;
Whither
the
Parliament
and
Army
of
Scotland
ought
to
declare
their
resolutiones
to
bring
his
Majestie
to
London
with
honour
,
freedome
and
safty
,
before
he
did
promise
any
security
for
establishing
Religion
;
The
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdomes
in
all
their
former
treaties
had
ever
pressed
upon
the
King
a
number
of
propositions
to
be
signed
by
his
Majestie
before
at
all
he
came
to
London
:
was
it
then
any
fault
in
the
Church
of
Scotland
to
desire
the
granting
but
of
one
of
these
propositions
concerning
Religion
and
the
covenant
,
before
the
King
were
brought
(
by
the
new
hazard
of
the
lives
and
estats
of
all
the
Scottish
nation
)
to
sit
in
his
Parliament
in
that
honnor
and
freedome
which
himselfe
did
desire
?
There
was
no
complaint
,
when
many
of
thirty
propositions
were
pressed
to
be
signed
by
his
Majestie
for
satisfaction
and
security
to
his
people
,
after
so
great
and
long
desolations
:
how
then
is
an
out-cry
made
,
when
all
other
propositions
are
postponed
,
and
only
one
for
Religion
is
stuck
upon
,
and
that
not
before
his
Majesties
rescue
and
deliverance
from
the
hands
of
the
sectaries
,
but
only
before
his
bringing
to
London
in
honor
freedom
and
safety
?
This
demande
,
to
the
Warner
,
is
a
crime
,
and
may
be
so
to
all
of
his
beleefe
,
who
takes
it
for
a
high
unjustice
,
to
restraine
in
any
King
the
absolute
power
by
any
condition
:
for
they
doe
mantaine
that
the
administration
of
all
things
both
of
Church
and
state
does
reside
so
freely
and
absolutly
in
the
meere
will
of
a
Soveraigne
,
that
no
case
at
any
time
can
fall
out
,
which
ought
to
bound
that
absolutnesse
with
any
limitation
.
The
second
particular
the
Warner
pitches
upon
,
is
the
Kings
negative
voyce
;
behold
how
criminous
we
were
in
the
point
;
When
some
(
most
needlesly
)
would
needs
bring
into
debate
the
Kings
negative
voyce
in
the
Parliament
of
England
,
as
one
of
the
royall
praerogatives
to
bee
maintained
by
our
engagement
:
it
was
said
,
that
all
discourse
of
that
kynde
might
bee
laid
aside
as
impertinent
for
us
:
if
any
debate
should
chance
to
fall
upon
it
,
the
proper
place
of
it
was
,
in
a
free
Parliament
of
England
;
that
our
Lawes
did
not
admit
of
a
negative
voyce
to
the
King
in
a
Parliament
of
Scotland
;
and
to
presse
it
now
as
a
prerogative
of
all
Kings
,
(
besides
the
reflection
it
might
have
upon
the
rights
of
our
Kingdome
,
)
it
might
put
in
the
hand
of
the
King
a
power
to
deny
all
and
every
one
of
these
things
,
which
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdomes
had
found
necessary
for
the
setling
the
peace
in
all
the
three
dominions
.
Wee
marvail
not
,
that
the
Warner
heere
should
taxe
us
of
a
great
errour
,
seeing
it
is
the
beleefe
of
his
faction
,
that
every
King
hath
not
onely
a
negative
but
an
absolute
affirmative
voyce
in
all
their
Parliaments
,
as
if
they
were
nothing
but
their
arbitrary
counsels
for
to
perswade
by
their
reasons
but
not
to
conclude
nor
impede
any
thing
by
their
votes
;
the
whole
and
intire
power
of
making
or
refusing
Lawes
being
in
the
Prince
alone
,
and
no
part
of
it
in
the
Parliament
.
The
Warners
third
challenge
against
us
about
the
ingagement
is
,
as
if
the
Church
had
taken
upon
it
to
nominate
the
officers
of
the
army
;
and
upon
this
he
makes
his
invectives
.
Ans.
The
Church
was
farre
from
seeking
power
to
nominate
any
one
officer
:
but
the
matter
was
thus
;
when
the
State
did
require
of
them
,
what
in
their
judgement
would
give
satisfaction
to
the
people
,
and
what
would
encourage
them
to
goe
along
in
the
ingagement
?
one
and
the
last
parte
of
their
answer
was
,
that
they
conceived
if
a
Warre
shal
be
found
necessarie
,
much
of
the
peoples
encouragement
would
depend
upon
the
qualification
of
the
commanders
,
to
whom
the
mannaging
of
that
great
trust
should
be
committed
:
for
after
the
right
stating
of
the
Warre
,
the
nixt
would
be
the
carying
on
of
it
by
such
men
who
had
given
constante
proofe
of
their
integrity
.
To
put
all
the
power
of
the
Kingdome
in
their
hande
,
whose
by
past
miscariadges
had
given
just
occasion
to
suspect
their
designes
and
firmenesse
to
the
interest
of
God
before
their
owne
or
any
other
mans
,
would
fill
the
hearts
of
the
people
with
jealousies
and
feares
,
and
how
wholsome
an
advice
this
was
,
experience
hath
now
too
cleerly
demonstrate
.
To
make
the
world
know
our
further
resolutiones
to
medle
with
civile
affaires
,
the
Warner
is
pleased
to
bring
out
against
us
above
80
yeares
old
stories
,
and
all
the
stuffe
which
our
malicious
enemy
Spotsewood
can
furnish
to
him
:
from
this
good
author
he
alledges
that
our
Church
discharged
merchants
to
traffique
with
Spaine
,
and
commanded
the
change
of
the
mercat
dayes
in
Edenburgh
.
Ans.
Both
these
calumnies
are
taken
of
at
length
in
the
Historicall
Vindication
.
After
the
Spanish
invasion
of
the
yeare
eighty
eight
,
many
in
Scotland
kept
correspondence
with
Spaine
for
treacherous
designes
:
the
Inquisitors
did
seduce
some
,
and
persecute
others
of
our
merchants
in
their
traffique
,
the
Church
did
deale
with
his
Majestie
to
interceed
with
the
Spanish
King
for
more
liberty
to
our
country
men
in
their
trading
:
and
in
the
meane
time
while
an
answer
was
returned
from
Madrile
,
they
advertised
the
people
to
be
warry
,
how
they
hazarded
their
soules
for
any
worldly
gaine
which
they
could
find
about
the
inquisitors
feet
.
As
for
the
mercat
dayes
,
I
grante
,
it
was
a
great
griefe
to
the
Church
,
to
see
the
sabbath
day
profaned
by
handy
labour
The
Warners
nixt
challenge
of
our
usurpation
is
,
the
assembly
at
Edinburgh
1567
their
ratifying
of
acts
of
Parliament
,
and
summoning
of
all
the
country
to
appeare
at
the
What
is
subjoined
in
the
nixt
paragraph
of
our
Churches
Germany
France
and
Britaine
so
firmely
established
,
as
civil
lawes
could
doe
it
?
It
seems
,
the
Warner
heer
does
joyne
with
his
Brother
Issachar
,
to
proclaime
all
our
Reformers
in
Britaine
France
and
Germany
,
to
be
Rebells
for
daring
by
their
preachings
and
Assemblies
to
change
these
things
,
which
by
acts
of
Parliaments
had
been
approven
,
before
new
Parliaments
had
allowed
of
their
reformation
.
Neverthelesse
this
plea
is
foolishly
intended
against
us
,
for
the
Ministers
protestation
against
the
acts
of
Parliament
1584
,
establishing
(
in
that
houre
of
darknes
)
iniquity
by
a
law
,
and
against
the
acts
of
the
Assembly
of
Glasgow
declaring
the
unlawfulnesse
of
Bishops
and
ceremonies
;
which
some
Parliaments
upon
Episcopall
mis-information
had
approven
:
both
these
actions
of
the
Church
were
according
to
former
Lawes
and
were
ratified
afterward
by
acts
of
Parliament
yet
standing
in
force
which
for
the
Warner
(
a
privatman
,
and
a
stranger
)
to
challenge
,
is
to
contemne
much
more
grossly
the
law
,
then
they
doe
,
whom
here
he
is
accusing
of
that
crime
.
By
the
nixt
Story
the
Warner
will
gaine
nothing
,
when
Iames
Stuart
did
so
farre
prevail
upon
the
tender
and
unexperienced
yeares
of
the
Prince
,
as
to
steale
his
countenance
unto
acts
of
the
greatest
oppression
;
so
farre
that
Iames
Hamelton
Earle
of
Arran
(
the
nixt
to
the
King
in
blood
,
in
his
health
a
most
gallant
Prince
,
and
a
most
zealous
professor
of
the
true
Religion
)
in
time
of
his
sicknes
,
when
he
was
not
capable
to
commit
any
crime
against
the
State
,
was
notwithstanding
spoiled
of
all
his
lively
hood
and
liberty
:
his
Lands
and
honour
with
the
dignity
of
high
Chancelor
of
Scotland
were
conferred
on
that
very
wicked
Tyrant
Captain
Iames
,
a
number
of
the
best
affected
and
prime
nobility
impatient
of
such
unheard-of
oppressiones
,
with
meere
boasts
and
no
violence
at
the
road
of
Ruthven
chased
away
that
unhappy
chancelor
from
the
Kings
persone
,
this
his
Majestie
for
the
time
professed
to
take
in
so
good
part
that
under
his
hand
he
did
allow
it
for
good
service
,
in
his
letters
to
the
most
of
the
Neighbour
princes
:
he
dealt
also
with
the
secrete
counsel
and
the
chiefe
judicatories
of
the
land
,
and
obtained
from
them
the
approbation
of
that
act
of
the
Lords
as
convenient
and
laudable
,
promising
likewise
to
ratify
it
in
the
nixt
ensuing
Parliament
.
When
the
Lords
for
their
more
abundante
cleering
required
the
Assemblies
declaration
there
upon
,
the
Ministers
declined
to
medle
at
all
with
the
case
;
but
the
Kings
Majestie
sent
his
Commissioners
to
the
Assembly
,
entreating
them
withall
earnestnesse
to
declare
their
good
liking
of
that
action
,
which
he
assured
them
was
for
his
good
,
and
the
good
both
of
the
Church
and
Kingdome
:
for
their
obedience
to
the
Kings
importunity
they
are
heer
railed
upon
by
the
wise
Warner
.
It
is
true
,
Captaine
Iames
shortly
after
creept
in
againe
into
Court
,
and
obtained
a
sever
revenge
against
the
authors
of
that
action
,
before
a
Parliament
could
sit
to
approve
it
,
but
within
a
few
monthes
the
same
Lords
with
some
more
did
at
Striveling
chase
againe
that
evill
man
from
the
Court
:
whither
he
never
more
returned
,
and
this
their
action
was
ratified
in
the
nixt
Parliament
,
and
so
stands
to
this
day
unquestioned
by
any
but
such
as
the
Warner
,
either
out
of
ignorance
or
malice
.
I
am
weary
to
follow
the
Warner
in
all
his
wandrings
;
at
the
nixt
loupe
he
jumps
from
the
1584
to
the
1648
,
skipping
Doctor
Bramble
a
zealous
lover
of
all
the
Arminianisme
,
Popery
and
Tyranny
,
of
which
his
great
patron
Doctor
Lade
stands
convicted
yet
without
an
answer
to
have
been
bringing
in
upon
the
three
nations
,
should
bee
angry
at
the
discoverers
and
dis-appointers
of
that
most
pious
work
as
they
wont
to
style
it
?
What
heere
the
Warner
repeats
,
it
is
answered
before
,
Iohn
Knocks
zealous
hearers
understanding
of
a
Masse-Priest
at
their
very
side
committing
idolatry
contrary
to
the
Lawes
,
did
with
violence
break
in
upon
him
and
sease
upon
his
person
and
Masse-cloathes
,
that
they
might
present
him
to
the
ordinary
Magistrat
to
receave
justice
according
to
the
Law
;
This
act
the
Warner
wil
have
to
be
a
huge
rebellion
,
not
only
in
the
actors
,
but
also
in
Iohn
Knocks
,
who
was
not
so
much
as
present
thereat
.
What
first
he
speaks
of
the
Assemblies
convocating
the
people
in
armes
to
be
present
at
the
tryall
of
the
popish
Lords
and
their
avowing
of
that
their
deed
to
the
King
in
his
face
we
must
be
pardoned
to
mistrust
the
Warner
heerin
upon
his
bare
word
without
the
releefe
of
some
witnes
,
and
that
a
more
faithfull
one
then
his
Brother
in
evill
,
Mr.
Spotswood
,
whom
yet
heere
he
does
not
professe
to
cite
.
Against
these
popish
Lords
after
their
many
treasons
and
bloody
murders
of
the
lieges
,
the
King
himselfe
at
last
was
forced
to
arme
the
people
;
but
that
the
generall
assembly
did
call
any
unto
armes
we
require
the
Warners
proofe
that
we
may
give
it
an
answer
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
chiefe
of
the
Praelats
agree
with
the
Presbyterians
about
the
divine
right
of
Church
discipline
.
THE
Warners
challenge
in
this
chapter
is
that
we
mantaine
our
discipline
by
a
Iure
divino
,
and
for
this
he
spewes
out
upon
us
a
sea
of
such
rhetorick
,
as
much
better
beseemed
.
Ans.
Mercurius
Aulicus
then
either
a
Warner
or
a
praelate
.
In
this
challenge
he
is
as
unhappy
as
in
the
rest
,
it
is
for
a
matter
wherein
the
most
of
his
owne
Brethren
(
though
our
Adversaries
)
yet
fully
agree
with
us
that
the
discipline
of
the
Church
is
truely
by
divine
right
,
and
that
It
is
true
as
we
observed
before
the
elder
Praelats
of
England
in
Edwards
&
Elizabeths
dayes
,
as
the
Erastians
now
,
did
mantaine
that
no
particular
Governement
of
the
Church
was
jure
divino
,
and
if
this
be
the
Warners
mind
,
it
were
ingenuity
in
him
to
speake
it
out
loud
,
and
to
endeavour
to
perswade
his
friends
about
the
King
of
the
truth
of
this
tenet
,
he
was
never
imployed
about
a
better
and
more
seasonable
service
:
for
if
the
discipline
of
the
Church
be
but
humano
jure
then
Episcopacy
is
keeped
up
upon
no
conscience
,
conscience
being
bottomed
only
upon
a
divine
right
,
so
Episcopacy
wanting
that
bottom
may
well
be
laid
aside
at
this
time
by
the
King
for
any
thing
that
concernes
conscience
since
no
command
of
God
nor
warrant
from
scripture
tyes
him
to
keep
it
up
.
This
truely
seemes
to
be
the
maine
ground
whereupon
the
whole
discourse
of
this
Chapter
is
builded
.
Is
it
tolerable
that
such
truthes
should
be
concealed
by
our
Warners
against
their
conscience
,
when
the
speaking
of
them
out
might
be
so
advantagious
to
the
King
and
all
his
Kingdomes
,
how
ever
wee
with
all
the
reformed
Churches
doe
beleeve
in
our
heart
the
divine
right
of
Synods
and
Presbyteries
,
and
for
no
possible
inconvenient
can
be
forced
to
deny
or
passe
from
this
part
of
truth
,
yet
the
Warner
heere
joynes
with
the
elder
Praelats
who
till
Warner
Banckrofts
advancement
to
the
sea
of
Canterburry
did
unanimously
deny
Episcopacy
to
be
of
divine
right
,
and
by
consequent
affirmed
it
to
be
moveable
,
and
so
lawfull
to
be
laid
aside
by
princes
,
when
so
ever
they
found
it
expedient
for
their
affaires
to
be
quyte
of
it
,
why
does
not
the
warner
and
his
Brethren
speake
plainly
their
thoughts
in
his
Majesties
eares
?
why
do
they
longer
dissemble
their
conscience
,
only
for
the
satisfaction
of
their
ambition
,
greed
,
and
revenge
?
sundry
of
the
Praelaticall
divines
come
yet
further
to
joyne
fully
with
Erastus
in
denying
not
only
Episcopacy
and
all
other
particular
formes
of
Church
government
to
be
of
divine
institution
,
but
in
avowing
that
no
governement
in
the
Church
at
all
is
to
be
imagined
,
but
such
as
is
a
part
of
the
civill
power
of
the
Magistrat
.
The
Warner
in
the
Chapter
and
in
diverse
other
parts
of
his
booke
seemes
to
agree
with
this
judgment
:
and
upon
this
ground
if
he
had
ingenuity
he
would
offer
his
helping
hand
to
untie
the
bonds
of
the
Kings
conscience
,
if
heere
it
were
straytened
,
by
demonstrating
from
this
his
principle
,
that
very
safely
without
any
offence
to
God
and
nothing
doubting
for
conscience
sake
,
his
Majestie
might
lay
aside
Episcopacy
and
set
up
the
Presbytery
so
fully
as
is
required
in
all
his
dominions
though
not
upon
a
divine
right
which
the
Presbyterians
beleeve
,
yet
upon
Erastus
royall
right
which
the
Warner
here
and
elsewhere
avouches
.
What
the
Warner
puts
heere
again
upon
the
Presbyterie
,
the
usurpation
of
the
temporall
sword
in
what
indirect
relation
Doctor
Bramble
was
one
of
some
note
,
to
which
none
of
them
have
returned
to
this
howre
an
answer
;
that
their
principles
unavoidably
did
bring
backe
the
pope
.
For
a
Patriarch
over
all
the
westerne
Churches
,
and
among
all
the
Patriarches
of
the
whole
Catholick
Church
a
primacy
in
the
Roman
,
flowes
cleerly
out
of
the
fountaine
of
Episcopacy
,
according
to
the
avowed
doctrine
of
the
English
praelats
:
who
yet
are
more
liberall
to
the
pope
in
granting
him
beside
his
spirituall
super-inspection
of
the
whole
Catholick
Church
,
all
his
temporall
jurisdictions
also
in
the
patrimony
of
St.
Peter
,
and
all
his
other
faire
principalities
within
and
without
Italy
.
There
is
no
ceremony
in
Rome
that
these
men
stick
upon
:
for
of
all
the
superstitious
and
idolatrous
ceremonies
of
Rome
,
their
images
and
altars
and
adorations
before
them
are
incomparably
the
worst
;
yet
the
Warners
friends
without
any
recantation
we
have
heard
of
,
avow
them
all
;
even
an
adoration
of
and
to
the
altar
it selfe
.
As
for
the
doctrines
of
Rome
what
points
are
worse
then
these
which
that
party
have
avowed
in
expresse
tearmes
,
a
corporall
presence
of
Christs
body
upon
the
Altar
the
Tridentine
justification
,
free-will
,
finall
apostacy
of
the
Saints
:
when
no
other
thing
can
be
answered
to
this
our
sore
challenge
,
it
is
good
to
put
us
off
with
a
Squib
that
the
Presbyterie
is
as
absolute
papacy
as
ever
was
in
Rome
.
The
Presbyterian
position
which
the
Warner
heere
offers
not
to
dispute
but
to
laugh
at
,
that
Christ
as
King
of
his
Church
according
to
his
royall
office
and
Scepter
hes
appointed
the
office-bearers
and
lawes
of
the
house
,
is
accorded
to
by
the
most
and
sharpest
of
our
adversaries
,
whether
English
or
Romish
,
as
their
owne
tenet
:
howbeit
such
foolish
consequences
,
that
all
acts
of
Synods
must
be
Christs
Lawes
,
&c.
neither
they
nor
wee
doe
acknowledge
.
His
declamations
against
the
novelty
of
the
Presbyterie
in
But
now
let
the
Warner
speake
out
,
if
any
such
treasure
can
more
be
defended
or
was
ever
knowne
in
scripture
,
or
While
the
Warner
with
such
confidence
avowes
,
that
no
First
I
doe
reason
from
Ephesians
4.
11
:
all
the
officers
that
Christ
has
appointed
in
his
Church
for
the
Ministry
of
the
word
,
are
either
Apostles
,
Evangelists
,
Prophets
,
Pastors
or
Doctors
:
but
Bishops
are
none
of
these
fyve
:
Ergo
they
are
none
of
the
officers
appointed
by
Christ
for
the
Ministry
of
the
word
.
The
Major
is
not
wonte
to
be
questioned
:
the
minor
thus
I
prove
;
Bishops
are
not
Apostles
,
Evangelists
,
nor
prophets
:
for
it
s
confessed
,
all
these
were
extraordinary
and
temporary
officers
:
but
Bishops
(
say
yow
)
are
ordinary
and
perpetuall
:
our
adversaries
pitch
upon
the
fourth
,
alleadging
the
Episcopall
office
to
be
pastorall
;
but
I
prove
the
Bishop
no
Pastor
thus
;
no
Pastor
is
superior
to
other
Pastors
in
any
spirituall
power
:
but
according
to
our
adversary
,
a
Bishop
is
superior
to
all
the
Pastors
of
his
dioces
in
the
power
of
ordination
and
jurisdiction
.
Ergo.
The
doubt
heer
is
only
of
the
Major
,
which
I
prove
Argumento
à
paribus
:
no
Apostle
is
superior
to
an
Apostle
,
nor
an
Evangelists
to
an
Evangelist
,
nor
prophet
to
a
prophet
nor
a
Doctour
to
a
Doctour
in
any
spirituall
power
according
to
scripture
.
Ergo
no
Pastor
to
a
Pastor
.
Againe
I
reason
from
1.
Tim.
4.
14.
Math:
18.
15.
1.
Cor.
5.
4.
12.
13
,
What
taks
the
power
of
ordination
and
jurisdiction
from
Bishops
,
destroyes
Bishops
:
as
the
removall
of
the
soule
kills
the
man
,
and
the
denyall
of
the
forme
takes
away
the
subject
;
so
the
power
of
ordination
and
jurisdiction
the
essentiall
forme
,
whereby
the
Bishop
is
constitute
and
distinguished
from
the
Presbyter
and
every
other
Church
officer
,
being
removed
from
him
,
he
must
perish
:
but
the
quoted
places
take
away
cleerly
these
powers
from
the
Bishop
:
for
the
first
puts
the
power
of
ordination
in
the
Presbytery
,
and
a
Bishop
is
not
a
Presbytery
;
the
second
puts
the
power
of
jurisdiction
in
the
Church
;
and
the
third
in
a
company
of
men
which
meet
together
:
but
the
Bishop
is
not
the
Church
nor
a
company
of
men
met
together
:
for
these
be
many
,
and
he
is
but
one
persone
.
When
the
Doctors
learning
hes
satisfied
us
in
these
two
,
he
shall
receave
more
scripturall
arguments
against
Episcopacy
.
What
in
the
end
of
the
Chapter
the
Warner
addes
of
our
trouble
at
King
James
his
fiftie
and
five
questions
1596
,
and
of
our
yeelding
the
bucklers
without
any
opposition
till
the
late
unhappy
troubles
;
we
answer
that
in
this
as
every
where
else
the
Warner
proclaines
his
great
and
certaine
knowledge
of
our
Ecclesiastick
story
:
the
troubles
of
the
Scots
divines
at
that
time
were
very
small
,
for
the
matter
of
these
questions
,
all
which
they
did
answer
so
roundly
,
that
ther
was
no
more
speach
of
them
therafter
by
the
propounders
:
but
the
manner
and
time
of
these
questions
did
indeed
perplex
good
men
,
to
see
Erastian
and
Prelaticall
counsellors
so
farr
to
prevaile
with
our
King
,
as
to
make
him
by
captious
questions
carpe
at
these
parts
of
Church-discipline
,
which
by
statuts
of
Parliament
and
acts
of
Assemblyes
were
fully
established
.
Our
Church
at
that
time
was
far
from
yeelding
to
Episcopacy
:
CHAP.
IX
.
The
Common-wealth
is
no
monster
,
when
God
is
made
Soveraigne
,
and
their
commands
of
men
are
subordinated
to
the
clear
will
of
God
.
HAving
cleered
the
vanity
of
these
calumnious
challenges
,
wherewith
the
Warner
did
animate
the
King
and
all
Magistrates
against
the
Presbyterians
,
let
us
try
if
his
skill
be
any
greater
,
to
inflame
the
people
against
it
.
Hee
would
make
the
World
beleeve
that
the
Presbyterians
are
great
transsubstantiators
of
whole
Common-wealths
into
beasts
,
and
Metamorphosers
of
whole
Kingdomes
of
men
,
into
Serpents
with
two
heads
;
how
great
and
monstrous
a
Serpent
must
the
Presbytery
be
,
when
shee
is
the
Mother
of
a
Dragon
with
two
heads
.
But
it
is
good
,
that
she
has
nothing
to
doe
with
the
procreation
of
the
Dragon
with
seven
heads
,
the
great
Antichrist
,
the
Pope
of
Rome
:
this
honour
must
bee
left
to
Episcopacy
:
the
Presbytery
must
not
pretend
to
any
share
in
it
.
The
Warners
ground
for
his
pretty
fimilitude
is
,
that
the
Two
instances
are
brought
by
the
Warner
,
of
the
Church
and
States
contrary
commands
:
the
first
the
King
commanded
Edenburgh
to
feast
the
frensh
Ambassadours
,
but
the
Church
commanded
Edenburgh
to
fast
that
day
when
the
King
desired
them
to
feast
.
Ans.
Heer
were
no
so
contrary
commands
,
but
both
were
obeyed
,
the
people
did
kepe
the
humiliation
,
and
some
of
the
Magistrats
that
same
day
did
give
the
banquet
to
the
frensh
Ambassadours
as
the
King
commanded
;
that
for
this
any
Church
censure
was
intended
against
them
it
is
a
malitious
calumny
,
according
to
the
author
of
this
fable
his
owne
confession
,
as
at
length
may
be
seen
in
the
unloading
of
Issachars
burden
.
As
for
his
second
instance
,
the
difference
of
the
Church
When
the
Warner
heapes
up
so
many
untruths
in
a
few
lines
,
in
things
done
but
yesterday
before
the
eyes
of
thousands
,
we
shall
not
wonder
of
his
venturing
to
lye
confidently
in
things
past
long
before
any
now
living
were
borne
:
but
there
are
a
generation
of
men
who
are
bold
to
speake
what
makes
for
their
end
upon
the
hope
that
few
wil
be
at
the
pains
,
to
bring
back
what
hes
flowne
from
their
teeth
to
the
touchstone
of
any
solide
tryall
.
CHAP.
X.
The
Nature
of
the
Presbytrie
is
very
concordant
with
Parliaments
.
IN
the
tenth
chapter
the
Warner
undertakes
to
shew
the
antipathy
of
Presbyteries
to
Parliaments
;
albeit
there
bee
no
greater
harmony
possible
betwixt
any
two
bodies
,
then
betwixt
a
generall
assembly
and
Parliament
,
a
Presbyterie
and
an
inferior
civill
court
,
if
either
the
constitution
or
end
or
dayly
practise
of
these
judicatories
be
looked
upon
:
but
the
praelaticall
learning
is
of
so
high
a
flight
,
that
it
dare
undertake
to
prove
any
conclusion
:
yet
these
men
are
not
the
first
,
that
have
offered
to
force
men
to
beleeve
upon
unanswerable
arguments
though
contrary
to
common
sence
and
and
reason
that
snow
is
black
and
the
fire
cold
and
the
light
dark
.
For
the
proofe
of
his
conclusion
he
brings
backe
yet
againe
The
second
fault
he
finds
with
our
Church
is
,
that
they
proclaime
in
print
their
dissatisfaction
with
that
ingagement
as
favourable
to
the
malignant
party
,
&c.
Ans.
The
Warner
knows
not
that
it
is
one
of
the
liberties
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
established
by
law
and
long
custome
to
keep
the
The
third
thing
the
Warner
layes
to
the
charge
of
our
The
fourth
charge
is
most
calumnious
,
that
the
Church
gathered
the
country
together
in
armes
at
Mauchline
moor
to
oppose
the
expedition
.
Ans.
No
Church
man
was
the
cause
of
that
meeting
a
number
of
yeomen
being
frighted
from
their
houses
,
did
flee
away
to
that
corner
of
the
Land
,
that
they
might
not
be
forced
against
their
conscience
to
goe
as
souldiers
to
England
:
while
their
number
did
grow
,
and
they
did
abide
in
a
body
for
the
security
of
their
persons
,
upon
a
sudden
a
part
of
the
Army
came
upon
them
:
some
Ministers
being
neare
(
by
occasion
of
the
communion
at
Mauchlin
the
day
before
)
were
good
instruments
with
the
people
to
goe
away
in
peace
.
And
when
the
matter
was
tryed
to
the
bottom
by
the
most
Eagle-eyed
of
the
Parliament
,
nothing
could
be
found
contrary
to
the
Ministers
protestation
,
that
they
were
no
wayes
the
cause
of
the
peoples
convening
or
fighting
at
Mauchlin
.
The
paralell
that
the
Warner
makes
betwixt
the
generall
Of
the
second
part
of
the
parallell
,
that
people
are
more
ready
to
obey
their
Ministers
then
their
Magistrats
what
shall
be
made
?
all
the
power
which
Ministers
have
with
the
people
is
builded
on
their
love
to
God
and
religion
:
how
much
so
ever
it
is
,
a
good
Statseman
will
not
envy
it
:
for
he
knowes
that
God
and
conscience
constraine
Ministers
to
imploy
all
the
power
they
have
with
the
people
to
the
good
of
the
Magistrat
,
as
the
deputy
and
servant
of
God
for
the
peoples
true
good
.
The
Warner
heer
understands
best
his
owne
meaning
,
while
he
scoffes
at
Ministers
for
their
threatning
of
men
with
hells
fire
.
Are
our
Praelats
come
to
such
open
proclamations
of
their
Atheisme
,
as
to
printe
their
desires
to
banish
out
of
the
hearts
of
people
all
feare
not
only
of
Church-censures
,
but
even
of
hell
it selfe
?
whither
may
not
Satan
dryve
at
last
the
instruments
of
his
Kingdome
?
The
third
parte
of
the
paralell
consists
of
a
number
of
unjust
and
false
imputations
before
particularly
refuted
.
What
he
subjoines
of
the
power
of
the
generall
Assembly
CHAP.
XI
.
The
Presbytery
is
no
burden
to
any
honest
man
.
THE
bounds
and
compasse
of
the
Warners
rage
against
The
second
oppression
,
whereby
the
Presbytery
trods
The
third
grievance
he
would
have
the
people
conceive
Thirdly
the
civil
inconvenientes
which
followe
that
censure
come
along
from
the
State
and
the
acts
of
Parliament
,
for
which
the
Church
ought
not
to
be
challenged
;
especially
by
praelats
who
wont
to
allow
their
officials
to
excommunicat
whole
incorporations
of
people
for
a
small
debt
of
mony
,
and
to
presse
the
contemners
of
that
frivolous
and
profane
sentence
,
with
all
the
civil
inconvenientes
they
could
.
Fourthly
what
ever
be
the
laws
in
Scotland
against
them
who
continues
long
in
the
contempt
of
Excommunication
,
(
which
are
not
inflicted
but
for
great
sins
and
after
a
long
processe
)
yet
certainly
their
execution
is
very
farre
from
all
cruelty
,
as
they
who
know
the
proceedings
of
that
land
,
will
beare
witnes
.
What
he
objects
about
fugitives
;
it
is
true
,
when
a
proces
is
begunne
,
a
fugitive
may
have
it
concluded
,
and
sent
after
him
;
but
we
count
not
that
man
a
fugitive
from
discipline
or
contumacious
as
the
Warner
quarrels
us
,
who
upon
just
feare
to
hazard
his
life
does
not
compear
.
CHAP.
XII
.
The
Presbytery
is
hurtfull
to
no
order
of
men
.
PRaelaticall
malice
is
exorbitant
beyond
the
bounds
of
all
Unto
the
nobility
and
gentry
the
Presbitery
must
be
hurtfull
,
because
it
subjecteth
them
to
the
censures
of
a
raw
heady
novice
and
a
few
ignorant
artificers
.
Ans.
It
s
good
that
our
praelats
are
now
turned
pleaders
against
the
oppression
of
the
Nobility
and
gentry
:
it
s
not
long
since
the
praelatical
clergy
were
accustomed
to
set
their
foule
feet
on
the
necks
of
the
greatest
peeres
of
the
three
Kingdomes
with
to
high
a
pride
and
pressure
;
that
to
shake
of
their
yock
,
no
suffering
,
no
hazard
has
been
refused
by
the
best
of
the
Nobility
and
gentry
of
Britaine
:
but
natures
and
principles
are
so
easy
to
be
changed
,
that
no
man
now
needs
feare
any
more
oppression
from
the
praelats
,
though
they
were
set
downe
again
and
wel
warned
in
their
repaired
throns
.
But
to
the
challenge
we
answer
,
that
the
meanest
Eldership
The
Presbyterian
course
is
much
more
ready
,
solide
and
equitable
:
if
any
grievance
arise
from
the
sentence
of
a
Presbytery
,
a
Synode
twice
a
yeare
doth
sit
in
the
bounds
,
and
attends
for
a
week
,
or
if
need
be
,
longer
,
to
determine
all
appeales
,
and
redresse
all
grievances
:
now
the
Synode
does
consist
of
all
the
Ministers
within
the
bounds
,
which
ordinarly
are
of
diverse
whole
shyres
as
that
of
Glasgow
,
of
the
upper
and
neather
ward
of
Clidsedaile
,
Baerranfrow
,
Lennox
,
Kile
,
Carrick
and
Cunninghame
;
also
beside
Ministers
,
the
constant
members
who
have
decisive
voice
in
Synodes
,
are
the
chiefe
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
and
Burgesses
of
all
these
shyres
,
among
whom
their
be
such
parts
for
judgment
as
are
not
to
be
found
nor
expected
in
any
inferiour
civil
Court
of
the
Kingdom
,
yet
if
it
fall
out
so
,
that
any
party
be
grieved
with
the
sentence
of
a
Synode
,
there
is
then
a
farther
and
finall
appeale
in
a
Generall
assembly
,
which
consists
of
as
many
Burgesses
and
more
Gentlemen
from
every
shire
of
the
Kingdome
then
come
to
any
Parliament
:
beside
the
prime
Nobility
and
choisest
Ministry
of
the
land
;
having
the
Kings
Majestie
in
persone
,
or
in
his
absence
,
his
high
Commissioner
to
be
their
praesident
.
This
meeting
yeerly
(
or
oftner
,
if
need
be
)
sits
ordinarly
a
month
;
and
if
they
think
fit
,
longer
:
the
number
,
the
wisedome
,
the
eminency
of
the
members
of
this
Court
is
so
great
,
that
beside
the
unjustice
,
it
were
a
very
needlesse
labour
to
appeal
from
it
to
the
Parliament
,
for
(
as
we
have
said
)
the
King
or
his
high
Commissioner
,
sits
in
both
meetings
albeit
in
a
differēt
capacity
:
the
number
and
qualification
of
knights
and
Burgesses
is
ever
large
as
great
in
the
assembly
as
in
the
Parliament
:
only
the
difference
is
,
that
in
the
Parliament
all
the
Nobility
in
the
Kingdom
sit
without
any
election
and
by
virtue
of
their
birth
,
but
in
the
Assembly
only
who
for
age
,
wisedome
and
piety
are
chosen
by
the
Presbyteries
as
fittest
to
judge
in
Ecclesiastick
affairs
but
to
make
up
this
oddes
of
the
absence
of
some
Noblemen
,
the
Assembly
is
alwayes
adorned
with
above
ane
hundred
of
the
choisest
Pastors
of
the
whole
land
,
none
where
of
may
sit
in
Parliament
:
nothing
that
can
conciliate
authority
to
a
Court
,
or
can
be
found
in
the
Nation
,
is
wanting
to
the
generall
assembly
;
how
basely
so
ever
our
praelats
are
pleased
to
trample
upon
it
.
The
second
alledged
hurt
which
the
Nobility
have
from
The
Nobilities
last
hurt
by
the
Presbytry
is
their
losse
of
The
fourth
hurt
is
that
every
ordinary
Presbyter
wil
make
himselfe
a
Noblemans
fellow
.
Ans.
No
where
in
the
World
does
gracious
Ministers
(
though
meane
borne
men
)
receive
more
respect
from
the
Nobility
then
in
Scotland
:
neither
any
where
does
the
Nobility
and
gentry
receive
more
duely
their
honour
then
from
the
Ministers
there
.
That
insolent
speach
fathered
on
Mr.
Robert
Bruce
is
demonstrat
to
be
a
fabulous
calumny
in
the
historicall
vindication
.
How
ever
the
Warner
may
know
that
in
all
Europe
where
Bishops
have
place
,
it
hes
ever
,
(
at
least
these
800
yeares
)
been
their
nature
to
trample
under
foot
the
highest
of
the
Nobility
.
As
the
Pope
must
be
above
the
Emperour
,
so
a
little
Cardinal
Bellarmin
can
tell
to
King
Iames
,
that
hee
may
well
be
counted
a
companion
of
any
Ilander
King
:
were
the
Bishops
in
Scotland
ever
content
,
till
they
got
in
Parliament
the
right
hand
and
the
nearest
seates
to
the
throne
,
and
the
doore
of
the
greatest
Earles
,
Marquesses
and
duks
?
was
it
not
Episcopacy
,
that
did
advance
poore
and
capricious
pedants
to
strive
for
the
whyte
staves
&
great
Seales
of
both
Kingdomes
,
with
the
prime
Nobility
;
and
often
overcome
them
in
that
strife
?
In
Scotland
I
know
,
and
the
Warner
will
assure
for
England
and
Ireland
,
that
the
basest
borne
of
his
brethren
hes
ruffled
it
in
the
secreet
counsel
,
in
the
royall
Exchequer
,
in
the
highest
courts
of
justice
,
with
the
greatest
Lords
of
the
Land
:
it
s
not
so
long
,
that
yet
it
can
be
forgotten
,
since
a
Bishop
of
Galloway
had
the
modesty
to
give
unto
a
Marquise
of
Argile
,
tanta
mont
to
a
broadly
The
nixt
hee
will
have
to
bee
wronged
by
the
Presbytery
are
the
orthodoxe
clergy
.
Ans.
All
the
Presbyterians
to
him
(
it
seemes
)
are
heterodoxe
;
Episcopacy
is
so
necessary
a
truth
that
who
denies
it
,
must
be
stamped
as
for
a
grievous
errour
with
the
character
of
heterodox
.
The
following
words
cleere
this
to
be
his
mind
,
they
losse
(
saith
hee
)
the
confortable
assurance
of
undoubted
succession
by
Episcopall
ordination
:
what
sence
can
be
made
of
these
words
,
but
that
all
Ministers
who
are
not
ordained
by
Bishops
,
must
lie
under
the
confortlesse
uncertainty
of
any
lawfull
succession
in
their
ministeriall
charge
,
for
want
of
this
succession
through
the
lineall
descent
of
Bishops
from
the
Apostles
;
at
least
for
want
of
ordination
by
the
hands
of
Bishops
,
as
if
unto
them
only
the
power
of
mission
and
ordination
to
the
Ministry
were
committed
by
Christ
:
because
of
this
defect
the
Presbyterian
Ministers
must
not
only
want
the
confort
of
an
assured
and
undoubted
calling
to
the
Ministry
,
but
may
very
well
know
and
be
assured
that
their
calling
and
Ministry
is
null
.
The
words
immediatly
following
are
scraped
out
after
their
printing
:
for
what
cause
the
author
lest
knoweth
:
but
the
purpose
in
hand
makes
it
probable
,
that
the
deletted
words
did
expresse
more
of
his
mind
,
then
it
was
safe
in
this
time
and
place
to
speake
out
:
it
was
the
late
doctrine
of
Doctor
Brambles
prime
friends
,
that
the
want
of
Episcopall
ordination
did
not
only
annuall
the
calling
of
all
the
Ministers
of
France
,
Holland
,
Zwit-zerland
,
and
Germany
,
but
also
did
hinder
all
these
societies
to
be
true
Churches
:
for
that
popular
Sophisme
of
the
Jesuits
our
praelats
did
greedily
swallow
;
where
are
no
true
Sacraments
,
there
is
no
true
Church
;
and
where
is
no
true
Ministry
,
there
are
no
true
Sacraments
;
and
where
no
true
ordination
,
there
is
no
true
ministry
;
and
where
no
Bishops
,
there
is
no
true
ordination
:
and
so
in
no
reformed
country
but
in
England
and
Ireland
where
were
true
Bishops
,
is
any
true
Church
.
When
Episcopacy
comes
to
this
height
of
elevation
,
that
the
want
of
it
must
annull
the
Ministry
,
yea
null
the
Church
and
all
the
Reformed
at
one
strock
,
is
it
any
mervaill
,
that
all
of
them
doe
concurre
together
for
their
own
preservation
,
to
abolish
this
insolent
abaddon
and
destroyer
?
and
notwithstanding
all
its
ruine
have
yet
no
disconfort
at
all
,
nor
any
the
least
doubt
of
their
most
lawfull
ordination
by
the
hands
of
the
Presbytry
.
After
all
this
was
writen
,
as
heer
it
stands
,
another
copie
I
found
the
deleted
line
stand
printed
in
these
distinct
tearmes
,
and
put
it
to
a
dangerous
question
whither
it
be
within
the
payle
of
the
Church
,
the
deciphering
of
these
words
puts
it
beyond
all
peradventure
that
what
I
did
conjecture
of
the
Warner
and
his
Brethrens
minde
,
of
the
state
of
all
the
reformed
Churches
,
was
no
mis-take
,
but
that
they
doe
truely
judge
the
want
of
Episcopall
ordination
to
exclude
all
the
Ministers
of
other
Reformed
Churches
,
and
their
flocks
also
from
the
lines
of
the
true
Church
.
This
indeed
is
a
most
dangerous
question
:
for
it
stricks
at
the
root
of
all
.
If
the
Warner
out
of
remorse
of
conscience
had
blotted
out
of
his
book
that
errour
,
the
repentance
had
been
commendable
:
But
he
hes
left
so
much
yet
behind
unscraped
out
,
as
does
shew
his
minde
to
continue
what
it
was
,
so
that
feare
alone
to
provoke
the
reformed
heere
at
this
unseasonable
time
,
seemes
to
have
been
the
cause
of
deleting
these
too
cleare
expressions
of
the
praelaticall
tenet
against
the
very
being
and
subsistence
of
all
the
Protestant
Churches
,
which
want
Episcopacy
,
when
these
mē
doe
still
stand
upon
the
extreame
pinacle
of
impudency
and
arrogance
,
denying
the
Reformed
to
be
true
Churches
,
and
without
scuple
averring
Rome
as
shee
stands
this
day
,
under
the
counsel
of
Trent
,
to
be
a
Church
most
true
,
wherin
there
is
an
easy
way
of
salvation
,
from
which
all
separation
is
needlesse
,
and
with
which
are-union
were
much
to
be
desired
?
That
gracious
faction
this
day
is
willing
enough
to
perswade
,
or
at
least
to
rest
content
without
any
opposition
that
the
King
should
of
himselfe
without
and
before
a
Parliament
,
(
though
contrary
to
many
standing
Lawes
)
grant
under
his
hand
and
seale
a
full
liberty
of
Religion
to
the
bloody
Irish
,
and
to
put
in
their
hands
,
both
armes
,
Castles
and
prime
Places
of
trust
in
the
State
;
that
the
King
should
give
assurance
of
his
endeavour
,
to
get
all
these
ratified
in
the
nixt
Parliament
of
England
,
these
men
can
heare
with
all
moderation
and
patience
:
but
behold
their
furious
impatience
,
their
whole
art
and
industry
is
wakned
,
when
they
heare
of
any
appearance
of
the
Kings
inclination
towards
covenanting
Protestants
:
night
and
day
they
beate
in
his
Majesties
head
,
that
all
the
mischieves
of
the
world
does
lurke
in
that
miserable
covenant
,
that
death
and
any
misfortune
,
that
the
ruine
of
all
the
Kingdomes
ought
much
rather
to
bee
imbraced
by
his
Majestie
,
then
that
prodigious
Monster
,
that
very
hell
of
the
Covenant
,
because
forsooth
it
doth
oblige
in
plane
tearmes
the
taker
to
endeavour
(
in
his
station
)
the
abolition
of
their
great
Goddesse
,
praelacy
.
The
nixt
hurt
of
Ministers
from
the
Presbytry
,
is
,
that
by
it
they
are
brought
to
ignorance
,
contempt
and
beggery
.
French
,
Dutch
and
Scots
divines
who
have
been
or
yet
are
,
be
compared
with
the
ordinary
generation
of
the
English
Clergie
,
and
it
will
be
found
,
that
the
praelats
have
not
great
reason
so
superciliously
to
look
downe
with
contempt
upon
their
Brethrens
learning
.
I
hope
,
Cartwright
,
Whitaker
,
Perkins
,
Reynolds
,
Parker
,
Ames
,
and
other
Presbyterian
English
were
inferior
in
learning
to
none
of
their
opposits
:
some
of
the
English
Bishops
has
not
wanted
good
store
of
learning
,
but
the
most
of
them
(
I
beleeve
)
wil
be
content
to
leave
of
boasting
in
this
subject
,
what
does
the
Warner
speake
to
us
of
ignorance
,
contempt
and
Beggery
?
does
not
all
the
world
know
,
that
albeit
some
few
,
scarce
one
of
twenty
,
did
brook
good
benefices
,
yea
plurality
of
them
whereby
to
live
in
splendor
at
Court
,
or
where
they
listed
in
their
non-residency
,
neverthelesse
it
hath
been
much
complained
,
that
the
greatest
parte
of
the
priests
,
who
had
the
cure
of
soules
thorow
all
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
were
incomparably
the
most
ignorant
,
beggerly
and
contemptible
clergy
,
that
ever
have
been
seen
in
any
of
the
reformed
Churches
?
neither
did
we
ever
heare
of
any
great
study
in
the
Praelats
to
remeed
these
evils
,
albeit
some
of
them
be
provident
enough
for
their
owne
families
.
Doctor
Bramble
knowes
who
had
the
skill
before
they
had
sitten
seven
yeare
in
their
charge
to
purchase
above
fifeteen
hundred
pounds
a
yeare
for
themselves
and
their
heirs
what
somever
.
The
third
evil
which
the
Ptesbytery
brings
upon
Ministers
is
that
it
makes
them
prat
and
pray
nonsence
everlastingly
.
The
Warner
is
heer
also
mistaken
in
his
beleefe
,
that
ever
the
Church
of
Scotland
had
any
Liturgy
,
they
had
and
have
still
some
formes
for
helpe
and
direction
,
but
no
ty
ever
in
any
of
them
by
law
or
practise
:
they
doe
not
condemne
the
use
of
set
formes
for
rules
,
yea
nor
for
use
in
beginners
,
who
are
thereby
endeavouring
to
attaine
a
readinesse
to
pray
in
their
family
out
of
their
owne
heart
in
the
words
which
Gods
spirit
dytes
to
them
;
but
for
Ministers
to
suppresse
their
most
confortable
and
usefull
gift
of
prayer
by
tying
their
mouth
unto
such
formes
which
themselves
or
others
have
composed
wee
count
it
a
wrong
to
the
giver
,
and
to
him
who
has
received
the
gift
,
and
to
the
gift
,
and
to
the
Church
for
whose
use
that
was
bestowed
.
In
the
nixt
place
the
Warner
makes
the
Presbytry
injurious
As
for
parents
consent
to
the
mariage
of
their
children
,
how
tenderly
it
is
provided
for
in
Scotland
it
may
be
seen
at
length
in
the
very
place
cited
.
It
was
the
Bishops
,
who
by
their
warrants
for
clandestine
mariages
,
and
dispensations
with
mariages
without
warrant
have
spoiled
many
parents
of
their
deare
children
:
with
such
abhominations
the
Presbytery
was
never
acquainted
;
all
that
is
alleadged
out
of
that
place
of
our
discipline
is
,
when
a
cruel
parent
or
tutor
abuses
their
authority
over
their
children
,
and
against
all
reason
for
their
owne
evill
ends
perversely
will
crosse
their
children
in
their
lawfull
and
every
way
honest
desires
of
mariage
;
that
in
that
case
the
Magistrats
and
Ministers
may
be
intreated
by
the
grieved
childe
to
deale
with
the
unjust
parent
or
tutor
,
that
by
their
mediation
reason
may
be
done
.
I
beleeve
this
advice
is
so
full
of
equity
,
that
no
Church
nor
State
in
the
world
will
complaine
of
it
:
but
how
ever
it
be
,
this
case
is
so
rare
in
Scotland
that
I
professe
,
I
never
in
my
life
did
know
,
nor
did
heare
of
any
child
before
my
dayes
,
who
did
assay
by
the
authoritative
sentence
of
a
Magistrate
or
Minister
to
force
their
parents
consent
to
their
marriage
.
As
for
the
Warners
addition
of
the
Ministers
compelling
parents
to
give
portions
to
their
children
,
that
the
Church
of
Scotland
haths
any
such
canon
or
practise
its
an
impudent
lie
,
but
in
the
place
alledged
is
a
passage
against
the
sparing
of
the
life
of
adulterers
,
contrary
to
the
Law
of
God
:
and
for
the
excommunication
of
Adulterers
,
when
by
the
negligence
of
the
Magistrat
their
life
is
spared
,
this
possibly
may
be
the
thorne
in
the
side
of
some
which
makes
them
bite
and
spurne
with
the
heele
so
furiously
against
the
Authors
and
lovers
of
so
severe
a
discipline
.
The
Presbyteries
nixt
injury
is
done
to
the
Lawyers
,
Synodes
&
other
Ecclesiastick
Courts
revoke
their
Sentences
.
Ans.
No
such
matter
ever
was
attempted
in
Scotland
;
frequent
prohibitions
have
been
obtained
by
curtisan
Bishops
,
against
the
highest
civil
judicatories
in
England
,
but
that
ever
a
Presbitry
or
Synode
in
Scotland
did
so
much
as
assay
to
impede
or
repeale
the
proceedings
of
any
the
meanest
civil
court
,
I
did
never
heare
it
so
much
as
alleaged
by
our
adversaries
.
The
nixt
injury
is
against
all
Masters
,
and
Mistresses
of
families
,
The
last
whom
he
will
have
to
be
wronged
by
the
Presbytery
These
are
the
great
injuries
and
hurts
which
the
Church
discipline
has
procured
to
all
orders
of
men
in
the
whole
reformed
world
,
when
Episcopacy
has
been
such
an
innocent
lambe
,
or
rather
so
holy
an
angel
upon
earth
,
that
no
harme
at
all
has
ever
come
by
it
to
any
mortall
creature
:
a
misbeleeving
Jew
will
nothing
misdoubt
this
so
evident
a
truth
.
CHAP.
ULT.
The
Warners
exceptions
against
the
covenant
are
full
of
considence
but
exceeding
frivolous
.
THough
in
the
former
Chapters
the
Warner
has
shewed
out
more
venome
and
gall
then
the
bagge
of
any
one
mans
stomack
could
have
been
supposed
capable
of
,
yet
as
if
he
were
but
beginning
to
vomite
,
in
this
last
Chapter
of
the
covenant
a
new
flood
of
blacker
poyson
rusheth
out
of
his
pen.
His
undertaking
is
great
,
to
demonstrat
cleerly
that
the
covenant
is
meerly
void
wicked
and
impious
.
His
first
clear
demonstration
is
,
that
it
was
devised
by
strangers
,
imposed
by
subjects
,
who
wanted
requisite
power
,
and
was
extorted
by
just
feare
of
unjust
suffering
,
so
that
many
that
took
it
with
their
lips
,
never
consented
with
their
hearts
.
Ans.
This
cleer
demonstration
is
but
a
poor
and
evill
argument
:
the
Major
,
if
it
were
put
in
forme
,
would
hardly
be
granted
,
but
I
stand
on
the
minor
as
weake
and
false
for
the
covenant
was
not
devised
by
strangers
,
the
Commissioners
The
last
part
of
the
demonstration
is
dishonorable
indeed
to
the
English
Nation
if
it
were
true
,
it
was
no
dishonour
to
England
to
joyne
with
their
brethren
of
Scotland
in
a
Covenant
for
mantainance
of
their
Religion
and
Liberties
:
but
for
many
of
the
English
to
sweare
a
covenant
with
their
lippes
,
from
which
their
heart
did
dissent
and
upon
this
difference
of
heart
and
mouth
to
plead
the
nullity
of
the
oath
,
and
to
advance
this
plea
so
high
as
to
a
cleer
demonstration
,
this
is
such
a
dishonour
and
dishonesty
,
that
a
greater
cannot
fall
upon
a
man
of
reputed
integrity
,
Especially
when
the
ground
of
the
lie
and
perjury
is
an
evident
falshood
:
for
the
covenant
was
not
extorted
from
any
flesh
in
England
by
feare
of
any
unjust
suffering
;
so
far
was
it
from
this
,
that
to
this
day
it
could
never
be
obtained
from
the
Parliament
of
England
,
to
enjoyne
that
covenant
upon
any
by
the
penulty
of
a
two
pence
.
The
Warners
second
demonstration
is
no
better
then
the
The
second
ground
of
his
demonstration
is
also
an
evident
errour
,
that
the
covenant
in
hand
is
one
and
the
same
His
gentle
memento
,
that
Scotland
,
when
they
sued
for
aid
from
the
crowne
of
England
,
had
not
the
English
discipline
obtruded
upon
their
Church
,
might
heer
have
been
spaired
:
was
not
the
English
discipline
and
liturgy
obtruded
upon
us
by
the
praelats
of
England
with
all
craft
and
force
?
did
we
ever
obtrude
our
disciplin
upon
the
English
?
but
when
they
of
their
owne
free
and
long
deliberate
choice
had
abolished
Bishops
and
promised
to
set
up
Presbytery
,
so
far
as
they
had
found
it
agreable
to
the
word
of
Cod
,
were
wee
not
in
all
reason
obliged
to
encourage
and
assist
them
in
so
pious
a
work
?
In
the
nixt
words
the
Warner
for
all
his
great
boasts
finding
the
weaknes
of
all
the
former
grounds
of
his
seconde
The
Warners
second
demonstrative
ground
wee
admit
without
question
in
the
major
,
that
where
the
matter
is
evidently
unlawfull
,
the
oath
is
not
binding
;
but
the
application
of
this
in
the
minor
is
very
false
.
All
that
hee
brings
to
make
it
appeare
to
be
true
,
is
that
the
King
is
the
supreame
Legislator
,
that
it
is
unlawfull
for
the
subjects
of
England
to
change
any
thing
established
by
Law
,
especially
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Praelats
without
their
own
consent
,
they
being
a
third
order
of
the
Kingdom
;
otherwise
it
would
be
a
harder
measure
then
the
Friers
and
Abbots
received
from
Henry
the
eight
.
Ans.
May
the
Warner
be
pleased
to
consider
II.
That
the
King
and
Parliament
both
together
cannot
That
the
King
and
Parliament
in
divesting
Bishops
of
The
last
ground
of
the
Doctors
demonstration
is
,
that
the
covenant
is
ane
oath
to
set
up
the
Presbyterian
government
in
England
at
it
is
in
Scotland
and
that
this
is
contrary
●…o
the
oath
of
Supremacy
;
for
the
oath
of
Supremacy
makes
the
King
the
only
supreame
head
and
governour
of
the
Church
of
England
,
that
is
,
the
civil
head
to
see
that
every
man
doe
his
duty
in
his
calling
;
also
it
gives
the
King
a
supreame
power
over
all
persons
in
all
causes
:
but
the
Presbytery
is
a
politicall
papacie
,
acknowledging
no
governours
but
only
the
Presbyters
:
it
gives
the
King
power
over
all
persons
as
subjects
,
but
none
at
all
in
Ecclesiastick
causes
.
Ans.
Is
there
in
all
this
reasoning
any
thing
sound
?
First
what
article
of
the
covenant
beares
the
setting
up
of
the
Presbyterian
government
in
England
as
it
is
in
Scotland
?
II.
If
the
oath
of
supremacy
import
no
more
then
what
the
Warners
expresse
words
are
here
,
that
the
King
is
a
civil
head
,
to
see
every
man
doe
his
duty
in
his
calling
,
let
him
be
assured
that
no
Presbyterian
in
Scotland
was
ever
contrary
to
that
supremacy
.
III.
That
the
Presbytery
is
a
papacy
,
and
that
a
politicall
one
,
the
Warner
knowes
it
ought
not
to
be
graunted
upon
his
bare
word
.
IV.
That
in
Scotland
no
other
governors
are
acknowledged
then
Presbyters
,
himselfe
contradicts
in
the
very
nixt
words
,
where
he
tells
that
the
Scots
Presbytery
ascribes
to
the
King
a
power
over
all
persons
as
subjects
.
V.
That
any
Presbyterian
in
Scotland
makes
it
sacriledge
to
give
the
King
any
power
at
all
in
any
Ecclesiastick
cause
;
it
is
a
senselesse
untruth
.
The
Warners
arguments
are
not
more
idle
and
weake
,
His
following
vapours
being
full
of
aire
we
let
them
evanish
,
only
while
he
mentioneth
our
charging
the
King
with
intentions
of
changing
the
Religion
and
government
,
we
answer
,
that
we
have
been
most
willing
alwayes
to
ascribe
to
the
King
good
intentions
but
withall
we
have
long
avowed
that
the
praelaticall
party
have
gone
beyond
intentions
to
manifest
by
printed
declarations
and
publick
actions
their
former
designe
to
bring
Tiranny
upon
the
States
,
and
popery
upon
the
Churches
of
all
the
three
Kingdomes
:
and
that
this
very
write
of
the
Warners
makes
it
evident
,
that
this
same
minde
yet
remaines
within
them
without
the
least
shew
of
repentance
.
So
long
as
the
conscience
of
the
court
is
mannaged
by
men
of
such
principles
,
it
is
not
possible
to
free
the
hearts
of
the
most
understanding
,
from
a
great
deale
of
Jealousy
and
feare
to
have
Religion
and
lawes
still
overturned
by
that
factione
.
But
the
Warner
commands
us
,
to
speake
to
his
Dilemma
,
whither
we
think
it
lawfull
or
unlawfull
for
subjects
to
take
The
other
horne
of
his
Dilemma
is
as
blunt
in
pushing
as
the
former
.
If
we
make
it
lawfull
(
saith
he
)
to
take
up
armes
for
Religion
,
we
then
justify
the
independents
and
Anabaptists
;
wee
make
way
for
any
that
will
plant
what
ever
they
apprehend
to
be
true
Religion
by
force
,
and
to
cut
the
throat
of
all
Magistrats
,
who
are
in
a
contrary
opinion
to
them
;
that
it
is
a
ridiculous
partiality
for
any
to
priviledge
their
own
Religion
as
truth
and
Gospell
.
Ans.
Whether
[
a
](A62502-e11840-b)
a
The
Praelats
condemne
the
defensive
armes
of
the
Dutch
&
Frensh
Protestants
.
III.
In
the
judgement
of
the
praelaticall
party
,
the
defensive
armes
of
the
Protestants
in
France
,
Holland
,
and
Germany
,
must
be
als
much
condemned
as
the
offensive
armes
of
the
Anabaptists
in
Munster
,
or
of
the
sectaries
this
day
in
England
.
Can
these
men
dreame
that
the
World
for
their
pleasure
will
so
farre
divest
themselves
of
all
Religion
and
reason
,
as
to
take
from
their
hands
so
brutish
and
Atheisticall
maximes
.
[
b
](A62502-e11900-b)
b
The
Praelats
decline
the
judgement
of
counsels
.
He
concluds
with
a
wish
of
a
generall
counsel
,
at
least
of
all
protestant
Churches
for
to
condemne
all
broatchers
of
seditious
principles
.
Ans.
All
true
covenanters
goe
before
him
in
that
desire
,
being
confident
that
he
and
his
fellowes
as
they
have
declined
al
ready
the
most
solemne
assemblies
of
their
owne
countries
,
upon
assurance
of
their
condemnation
;
so
their
tergiversation
would
be
als
great
,
if
they
were
to
answer
to
an
oecumenick
Synod
.
[
c
](A62502-e11910-b)
c
The
Praelats
overthrow
the
foundatiōs
of
Protestant
Religion
.
What
(
I
pray
)
would
the
Warner
say
in
a
counsel
of
protestants
for
the
practise
of
his
party
pointed
at
in
his
last
words
?
I
meane
their
purging
the
Pope
of
Antichristianisme
,
of
purpose
to
make
way
for
a
reconciliation
,
yea
for
a
returne
to
Rome
,
as
this
day
it
lyes
under
the
wings
of
the
Pope
and
Cardinals
.
[
d
](A62502-e11940-b)
d
The
Praelats
are
stil
peremptorie
to
destroy
the
King
and
all
his
Kingdoms
if
they
may
not
be
restored
.
Also
what
could
they
answer
in
a
Christian
counsel
unto
this
charge
,
which
is
the
drift
of
this
whole
Book
,
that
they
are
so
farre
from
any
remorse
for
all
the
blood
and
misery
,
which
their
wickednes
(
most
)
has
brought
on
the
former
King
and
all
his
Kingdomes
these
eleven
yeares
,
that
rather
then
they
had
not
as
the
Covenant
and
generall
assembly
in
Scotland
destroyed
as
an
Idoll
and
Antichrist
,
they
wil
chuse
yet
still
to
imbroyle
all
in
new
calamities
?
This
King
also
and
his
whole
Family
,
the
remainder
of
the
blood
and
Estats
in
all
the
three
Kingdomes
,
must
be
hazarded
for
the
sowing
together
of
the
torne
mytres
,
and
the
reerecting
of
the
fallen
chayres
of
Praelats
.
If
Bishops
must
lie
still
in
their
deserved
ruines
,
they
perseveer
in
their
peremptory
resolution
,
to
have
their
burials
sprinckled
with
the
ashes
of
the
royall
Family
and
all
the
three
Kingdomes
.
FINIS
.
ERRATA
.
GOod
Reader
,
the
Authors
absence
from
the
Presse
the
whole
time
of
the
impression
,
and
the
Printers
unacquaintance
with
the
English
language
,
has
occasioned
not
onely
many
mispunctations
and
literall
faults
,
but
also
diverse
grosser
Errata
such
as
the
following
which
thou
art
intreated
to
mend
with
thy
Pen
:
PAg.
4.
lin.
23.
for
had
read
hath
.
pag.
9.
lin.
8.
for
Provincionall
read
Provinciall
.
p.
11.
l.
30.
for
whereby
r.
where
.
p.
15.
l.
19.
for
pairt
r.
part
.
p.
20.
l.
19
,
for
can
r.
doth
.
l.
30.
for
potestant
r.
Profestant
.
pag.
22.
l.
19.
for
these
r.
the.
p.
23.
l.
ult.
for
over
r.
or
.
for
trusted
r.
trustee
.
p.
27.
l.
4.
for
impatien
,
t
r.
impatient
.
l.
18.
dele
,
and.
p.
28.
in
marg.
for
commissarie
r.
commissaries
.
l.
14.
for
and
r.
or
.
l.
29.
for
chardge
r.
charge
.
p.
31.
l.
1.
for
chardges
r.
charges
.
l.
25.
for
citation
r.
irritation
.
p.
32.
l.
10.
for
praecipies
r.
praecipices
.
p.
35.
in
tit
.
of
chap.
7.
for
paritie
r.
part
.
p.
36.
l.
2.
for
scandals
r.
scandal
.
p.
37.
l.
2.
for
benefiter
.
benesice
.
p.
38.
l.
10.
for
nation
r.
souldier
.
l.
11.
for
their
souls
r.
his
soule
.
p.
48.
c.
8.
l.
4.
dele
Ans.
p.
49.
l.
18.
for
Warner
r.
Doctor
.
p.
51.
l.
13.
for
the
r.
his
.
p.
52.
l.
16.
for
treasure
r.
Bishop
.
p.
55.
in
tit
.
of
chap.
9.
for
their
r.
the.
p
,
56.
l.
31.
for
Christ
r.
Christ
his
.
l.
32.
for
point
blank
to
r.
point
blanck
.
contrare
to
.
p.
59.
l.
1.
dele
and.
l.
1.
for
unpoureth
r.
vapoureth
l.
17.
for
where
r.
heere
.
p.
65.
l.
5.
for
continues
r.
continue
.
l.
6.
for
are
r.
is
.
p.
66.
l.
3.
for
to
r.
so
.
l.
9.
for
warned
.
r.
warmed
.
p.
67.
l.
16.
for
in
.
r.
to
.
p.
68.
l.
5.
for
or
.
r.
which
.
l.
16.
for
last
.
r.
nixt
.
p.
70.
l.
18.
for
lest
.
r.
best
.
l.
ult.
for
null
the
Church
and
r.
the
verie
being
of
.
p.
71.
l.
1.
for
Reformed
r.
Reformed
Churches
.
p.
73.
l.
23.
for
charge
r.
chaire
.
p.
74.
l.
6.
for
service
r.
service
book
.
l.
28.
dele
,
and.
p.
75.
l.
16.
dele
,
and
to
the
gift
.
p.
76.
l.
ult.
for
haths
.
r.
hath
.
p.
78.
l.
24.
for
doszen
r.
dozen
.
p.
82.
l.
5.
for
inprints
.
r.
imprints
.
p.
84.
l.
9.
for
complanit
r.
complaint
.
p.
85.
l.
7.
for
aside
ever
r.
aside
for
ever
.
l.
16.
for
sinshews
r.
sinews
.
ΑΚΟΛΟΥΘΟΣ
OR
A
SECOND
FAIRE
WARNING
To
take
heed
of
the
SCOTISH
DISCIPLINE
,
In
vindication
of
THE
FIRST
,
(
Which
the
Rt.
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
THE
Ld.
BISHOP
OF
LONDON
DERRIE
Published
A.
1649.
)
Against
a
schismatical
&
seditious
REVIEWER
R.
B.
G.
One
of
the
bold
Commissioners
from
the
REBELLIOVS
KIRKE
IN
SCOTLAND
To
His
Sacred
MAJESTIE
K.
CHARLES
the
SECOND
when
at
the
HAGE
,
BY
RI.
WATSON
Chaplane
to
the
Rt.
honble.
THE
LORD
HOPTON
.
HAGH
,
Printed
by
SAMUEL
BROUN
,
English
Bookeseller
.
1651.
To
the
Rt.
Honorable
.
the
LORD
HOPTON
Baron
of
Straton
,
&c.
One
of
the
Lords
of
His
Majeties
most
honourable
Privie
Councel
.
Mr
LORD
:
VPon
discoverie
of
a
late
motion
in
some
sheetes
,
I
found
my
booke
to
have
been
hitherto
but
in
a
trance
,
which
receiving
as
I
thought
,
(
but
knew
not
from
whence
)
a
mortal
wound
before
it
appeared
in
the
encounter
,
I
gave
over
long
since
for
downe
right
dead
&
buried
in
the
presse
.
When
it
recovered
spirits
enough
to
crave
my
hand
,
I
could
not
denie
it
so
small
a
courtesie
as
to
helpe
it
up
.
In
that
it
lookes
not
so
vivide
and
fresh
complexioned
as
heretofore
it
might
,
it
shares
but
in
the
ordinarie
effects
of
such
misse-fortune
.
If
resuming
what
it
was
speaking
a
twelve-moneth
since
,
be
censured
for
impertinencie
to
these
times
,
&
(
it
may
be
)
laughed
at
by
some
for
prophesying
of
things
past
the
possibilitie
of
their
successe
,
the
fault
may
be
theirs
that
disordered
the
leaves
when
well
suited
,
and
the
failing
not
mine
,
who
undertoke
not
against
all
changes
of
mindes
,
or
alterations
of
counsels
,
or
preventions
of
causes
running
on
then
visiblie
to
the
same
issues
I
assign'd
them
in
my
conjecture
.
But
these
exceptions
,
My
Lord
,
though
they
clip
the
fringe
,
neither
unshape
,
nor
shorten
the
garment
I
intended
as
the
proper
guise
for
Scotish
Presbyteric
to
be
seene
in
the
very
same
with
that
wherein
the
Rt.
Reverend
Bishop
of
London
Derrie
had
well
clad
her
,
soone
afterward
not
onelic
undecentlie
discompos'd
,
but
rent
in
pieces
by
the
rudenesse
of
an
angrie
furie
,
one
of
those
sixc
evil
spirits
that
haunted
(
in
the
night
of
sorrow
)
with
both
tempting
and
torrisying
apparitions
,
His
Royal
MAjESTIE
and
your
H.
H.
at
the
Hage
.
From
whose
praevailing
violence
no
rescue
could
be
offered
but
by
repelling
the
tempest
of
his
language
,
wherewith
he
thought
to
keepe
all
Antagonists
at
a
distance
,
and
by
blowing
in
his
face
the
fire
&
stinking
sulphure
of
his
breath
.
If
your
Lordship
please
to
passe
a
litle
through
the
smoke
,
and
take
no
offense
at
the
smell
which
in
a
neare
approach
will
be
found
to
be
litle
of
my
making
,
Truth
&
reason
will
be
beter
discerned
in
a
readinesse
to
entertaine
you
,
as
some
longer
traine
of
Authoritic
had
likewise
if
Fathers
&
Councels
in
this
pilgrimage
of
ours
had
been
,
to
a
just
number
,
within
my
reach
,
and
some
later
Writers
at
the
pleasure
of
my
call
.
The
stand
,
or
at
least
some
impediment
in
the
march
,
of
these
Bloudie
Presbyters
,
which
this
forlorne
hope
will
,
in
some
likelihood
cause
for
a
time
may
by
your
Lordship
,
unpraejudic'd
,
be
taken
for
an
hapie
augurie
of
the
absolute
defeate
unquaestionablie
to
follow
,
if
occasion
require
,
by
a
greater
strength
,
and
that
under
the
conduct
of
beter
experience
in
these
polemical
affaires
.
In
the
interim
though
I
humblic
crave
the
honour
and
power
of
your
patronage
(
wherof
from
your
integritie
and
constancie
in
Gods
cause
&
the
Kings
,
I
praesume
)
,
I
assume
not
the
boldnesse
to
constitute
your
Lordship
any
partic
in
the
libertie
I
take
,
beyond
forward
expressions
,
to
declare
what
may
be
thought
some
singularitie
in
my
sence
.
If
any
small
Politician
,
whose
conscience
is
squared
by
no
religion
at
all
but
what
plainlie
lies
in
the
image-worship
of
his
temporal
designes
,
will
be
(
which
I
must
looke
for
to
be
)
quaestioning
the
prudence
of
my
speaches
,
I
thanke
God
he
hath
no
priviledge
to
give
judgement
against
the
sinceritie
of
my
thoughts
.
I
can
no
longer
conceale
,
My
Lord
,
how
much
I
am
troubled
to
see
our
Churches
diffusive
charitie
mistaken
,
the
precious
balme
,
which
she
ever
liberallie
poured
into
the
wounds
of
her
neighbours
,
cast
by
some
of
their
hands
like
common
oyle
upon
her
domestike
flames
purposelie
to
consume
her
;
And
the
skirt
,
she
often
spread
over
their
nakednesse
,
cut
of
,
with
an
unhandsome
intent
to
laugh
at
her
shame
,
had
she
not
an
under
garment
of
innocencie
to
praevent
them
.
To
behold
,
after
so
many
yeares
cantonizing
our
Religion
amongst
Protestant
Congregations
of
different
opinions
,
(
reconcil'd
in
nothing
but
,
or
nothing
more
then
,
in
a
negative
to
the
Papist
)
our selves
,
in
the
end
,
at
a
sad
losse
for
protection
(
or
indeed
free
permission
)
from
any
,
now
neceslitated
to
seeke
it
.
This
makes
me
so
many
times
in
this
discourse
turne
her
away
from
all
new
names
and
professions
arising
whether
from
protestations
or
Covenants
,
to
the
unconsoederate
Catholike
Christianitie
among
the
Ancients
where
she
is
sure
to
have
the
safest
sanctuarie
of
truth
for
her
doctrine
&
practice
,
though
she
can
expect
no
armed
assistance
from
the
dead
to
maintaine
the
distressed
Members
of
her
communion
.
If
this
must
be
interpreted
a
schismatical
inclination
,
let
me
be
left
in
my
hold
upon
the
hornes
of
this
altar
,
while
others
rise
from
their
knees
to
sit
downe
,
out
of
good
felloship
,
at
the
Tables
;
and
drinke
of
all
waters
they
care
not
what
,
so
draw'n
from
a
cisterne
of
the
Reformed
,
forsaking
or
vilifying
,
for
the
time
,
that
clearer
Chrystal
fountaine
of
their
owne
.
Whereas
would
they
enter
,
as
they
are
quaestionlesse
obliged
,
an
unanimous
resolution
to
demand
every
where
the
publike
exercise
of
their
canonical
devotion
,
they
would
either
,
upon
the
grant
,
reape
more
comfort
in
continuing
the
worship
of
their
Fathers
,
or
,
upon
unworthie
denial
,
more
reason
to
scruple
at
such
a
facile
conjunction
with
them
,
who
disclaiming
their
prayers
can
not
be
thought
serious
when
they
praetend
an
harmonie
in
that
faith
by
which
they
are
exhibited
unto
God
.
And
(
to
put
your
Lordship
in
minde
of
a
late
instance
delivered
on
good
credit
)
who
maligning
our
persons
,
&
mocking
at
our
calamities
in
their
Scholes
,
are
very
unlikelie
so
to
alter
their
mindes
as
to
turne
their
Barbarous
reproach
into
any
brotherlie
kisse
or
Christian
welcome
,
when
they
step
but
the
next
doore
into
their
Temples
.
I
confesse
,
My
good
Lord
,
this
Magisterial
advice
may
beter
become
the
mouth
of
some
Elder
Pastour
,
who
is
likelie
to
have
more
sheep
wandring
from
his
fold
then
he
who
can
scarce
properlie
be
said
to
have
had
any
in
his
charge
yet
none
such
,
I
hope
,
hath
reason
to
take
amisse
my
modest
endeavour
,
while
he
is
otherwise
imployed
,
to
recover
those
I
finde
stragling
within
my
call
.
It
being
upon
due
consideration
to
be
feared
,
that
after
some
few
yeares
(
if
there
must
be
yet
more
of
our
miserable
dispersion
)
with
out
an
universal
industrious
circumspection
of
yong
and
old
,
as
we
have
broken
our
pipes
,
we
may
throwe
away
our
whistles
,
and
fold
up
our
time
with
our
armes
in
a
comfortlesse
discourse
about
the
flockes
we
once
had
which
now
alas
are
got
into
other
pastures
;
Invite
strangers
to
fight
for
our
Churches
while
our
owne
Congregations
are
instituted
to
forget
the
holinesse
in
the
separation
of
such
places
,
the
sacred
distance
of
the
meanest
from
worke-or
ware-houses
,
and
the
fairest
from
Piatz'as
of
pleasure
or
Exchanges
for
their
bargaines
.
If
what
I
speake
,
My
Lord
,
be
truth
,
I
shall
not
hearken
to
them
that
may
tell
me
it
is
misse
placed
,
my
conscience
suggesting
that
the
climate
&
season
hath
too
often
been
heretofore
neglected
;
If
false
,
I
have
a
spunge
as
readie
as
ever
I
had
a
pinne
to
wipe
out
all
but
my
shame
,
which
shall
be
set
forth
,
at
your
Lordships
pleasure
,
in
an
English
sheet
,
though
it
never
will
be
brought
unto
the
Scotish
stoole
to
do
its
penance
.
In
attendance
on
which
sentence
,
if
neither
your
Lordships
approbation
nor
pardon
must
be
expected
,
I
stoup
downe
to
acknowledge
my selfe
,
aswell
in
submission
to
your
censure
as
execution
of
your
commands
:
MY
LORD
,
Your
Lordships
Most
humblie
devoted
servant
RI
:
WATSON
.
D.
Hieron
.
Praefat.
in
Lib.
Esdr.
Legant
qui
volunt
;
qui
nolunt
,
abjiciant
.
Horat.
—
quae
nivali
pascitur
Algido
Devota
quercus
inter
&
ilices
;
Aut
crescit
Albanis
in
herbis
Victimae
,
Pontisicum
secures
Cervice
tinget
—
AN
ANSWER
TO
THE
EPISTLE
DEDICATORIE
HAd
Mr.
Baylie
contein'd
himselfe
within
the
limits
great
Diana
in
his
booke
,
so
gloriouslie
bespangled
with
the
counterfeit
Alchymie
of
the
late
Scotish
Storie
,
is
lead
hither
to
be
magnified
by
any
superstitious
inadvertent
reader
,
&
his
Lordships
hand
made
use
of
onely
to
hold
the
candle
,
by
the
false
light
of
his
name
&
pretended
vertues
the
better
to
commend
Her
Godesse-ship
to
publike
view
;
I
can
not
passe
by
without
looking
in
to
see
the
sight
,
&
spend
my
verdict
upon
the
motions
that
attend
it
.
And
that
His
Lordship
may
not
be
mistaken
to
stand
altogether
for
a
shadow
,
I
first
cast
my
eye
upon
the
potent
Lord
Iohn
,
&
must
plainly
tell
his
admirer
Mr.
Baylie
,
he
had
better
deserved
the
honour
of
this
title
,
if
he
had
imploy'd
his
power
,
as
he
was
in
dutie
&
by
oath
oblig'd
,
in
the
vindication
of
His
Majestie
,
&
His
Royal
Father
,
of
ever
blessed
memorie
,
as
he
hath
most
dishonourablie
&
impotentlie
against
them
both
.
Nor
is
it
much
for
his
credit
in
the
head
of
this
Epistle
to
be
styled
one
of
His
Majesties
Privie
Councel
,
&
in
the
heart
of
His
Kingdome
to
be
one
of
the
publike
conspiracie
against
him
,
of
a
Lord
justice
general
to
become
a
special
Injusticiarie
in
his
countrey
.
The
Reviewers
long
experience
of
his
sincere
zeale
,
&c.
argues
him
to
be
none
of
the
late
illuminates
,
&
gives
us
some
hopes
the
he
hath
proceeded
upon
the
dictates
of
his
conscience
,
though
unhappilie
erroneous
:
long
habits
His
rigid
adhaerence
to
the
praetended
rights
&
priviledges
of
his
Countrey
being
professed
haereditarie
,
takes
off
some
what
from
the
personal
imputation
,
bloud
Royal
which
runnes
in
His
Lordships
veines
,
nor
it
may
be
all
bloud
Noble
,
having
so
ample
testimonie
from
him
,
who
had
allwayes
some
dregs
of
the
Common
thoare
in
his
inke
&
whose
power
is
cankerd
with
envious
invectives
against
them
,
that
have
not
layd
their
honour
in
the
vulgar
dust
,
&
levell'd
Majestie
as
well
as
Nobilitie
with
the
people
.
Whose
Ghost
will
not
thanke
the
Reviewer
for
calling
him
,
Prince
of
Historians
,
being
so
litle
enamourd
with
titles
of
that
nature
,
[
a
](A62502-e13740-b)
a
Legitimi
regni
gravissima
pestis
.
Praet
.
ad
Dial.
de
jur
.
Reg.
the
filth
of
flaterie
,
&
the
plague
of
all
legitimate
praerogative
.
His
exemplarie
practice
in
publike-private
duties
is
indeed
some
what
singular
,
my
selse
having
seen
him
very
zcalouslic
penning
downe
such
slender
(
to
omit
what
I
might
call
in
the
Reviewers
language
praeter
[
b
](A62502-e13800-b)
b
The
Reviewers
sermon
divinttie
.
&
anti-scripturall
divinitie
,
as
was
not
fitting
for
any
Novice
or
Catechumen
in
Religion
to
owne
,
much
lesse
for
so
grave
a
Theologue
to
preach
,
&
so
well
exerciz'd
an
adultist
to
register
for
his
use
.
I
commend
beter
the
exemplarie
practice
of
the
Reviewers
brother
Presbyter
,
who
seem'd
to
take
a
sound
nap
in
the
meane
time
,
hoping
,
it
may
be
,
to
be
better
inspired
in
his
dreame
.
This
[
c
](A62502-e13880-b)
c
He
may
well
count
it
an
advantage
to
have
the
E.
Cassils
his
judge
.
potent
Lord
,
thus
qualified
&
brought
up
to
his
hand
,
I
can
not
blame
Mr.
Baylie
for
chusing
him
to
be
his
patron
,
(
who
discernes
with
his
eyes
&
decernes
by
his
dictates
)
who
being
judge
&
partie
,
both
will
quaestionlesse
doe
right
like
a
Lord
Justice
in
the
businesse
.
The
[
d
](A62502-e13970-b)
d
An
honour
for
the
Bp.
to
be
calld
by
the
Rev:
unpardonable
incendiaire
.
praejudice
the
Reviewer
would
here
at
first
cast
upon
the
person
of
the
Bishop
will
advance
his
owne
reputation
but
a
litle
in
high
way
Rhetorike
,
not
advantage
him
one
whit
with
any
of
those
judicious
&
aequitable
comparers
he
expects
;
who
being
able
to
instruct
themselves
,
upon
these
many
late
yeares
experience
,
that
what
Mr.
Baylie
calls
that
Church
&
Kingdome
is
onely
a
praevalent
partie
of
Schismatikes
&
Rebells
,
what
adhaerence
to
the
sacred
truth
of
God
an
obstinate
perseverance
in
an
execrable
covenant
,
which
hath
tied
up
the
hands
of
many
a
poor
subject
from
the
enjoyment
of
all
the
just
liberties
the
established
lawes
of
Scotland
hold
out
to
him
;
will
looke
upon
the
Bishop
as
a
couragious
affertour
of
Gods
truth
,
the
Churches
puritie
,
the
Kings
supremacie
,
the
subjects
libertie
,
&
if
for
that
condemned
by
an
unanimous
faction
in
both
Kingdomes
,
will
commend
his
zeale
,
reverence
his
name
,
and
ranke
him
with
the
prime
Fathers
of
the
Church
,
who
so
soon
endeavoured
to
stop
that
deluge
of
miserie
wherewith
Britanie
&
Ireland
have
been
most
unhapilie
overwhelmed
.
For
the
dirtie
language
he
useth
here
&
otherwhere
extreme
sawcie
spirit
,
stigmatiz'd
incendiarie
,
&c.
I
desire
the
Reader
to
take
notice
I
shall
sweep
it
garlike
heads
did
Cario
&
his
master
in
the
Comoedie
,
the
Printers
boy
shall
throw
What
the
Reviewer
calls
Boldnesse
was
prudence
&
seasonable
caution
in
his
booke
to
the
eminent
personages
&
in
this
place
,
observing
the
indesatigable
industrie
of
Mr.
Baylie
&
his
brethren
of
the
mission
,
very
frequentlie
in
their
persons
,
perpetuallie
by
many
subtile
&
active
instruments
they
imploy'd
before
&
after
their
coming
hither
,
insinuating
into
the
hearts
&
affections
of
all
people
here
,
of
what
sexe
or
condition
soever
,
in
Courts
,
Townes
,
Vniversities
,
Countrey
,
praepossessing
them
with
the
Justice
of
their
cause
,
the
innocencie
of
their
proceedings
,
the
moderation
of
their
demands
,
the
conformitie
of
their
practice
&
designe
to
the
praesent
discipline
&
Government
of
the
Church
&
presbyterie
in
these
Provinces
.
And
great
pitie
it
is
that
all
people
,
nations
&
languages
have
it
not
translated
into
their
owne
dialect
,
that
a
discoverie
of
this
grand
imposture
may
be
made
to
them
who
are
so
insolentlie
summon'd
to
fall
downe
&
worship
this
wooden
idol
of
the
discipline
,
&
threatned
the
aeternal
fierie
furnace
if
they
refuse
it
.
In
the
next
Paragraph
the
Reviewer
drawes
Cerberus
like
his
threeheaded
monster
out
of
hell
,
[
a
](A62502-e14290-b)
a
The
three
headed
monster
in
controversie
Discipline
,
Covenant
,
&
unkindne's
to
our
late
soveraigne
.
—
[
[
b
](A62502-e14330-b)
b
Sen.
Her
.
Fur.
Novos
Resumit
animos
victus
,
&
vastas
furens
Quassat
catenas
.
]
—
His
[
c
](A62502-e14400-b)
c
The
Scotish
Discipline
vrey
different
from
that
in
Holland
&
France
.
Apologie
for
the
first
,
being
the
conformitie
I
mentioned
principally
with
the
Brethren
of
Holland
&
France
,
whom
he
would
very
faine
flater
into
his
partie
,
&
make
the
Bishop
whether
he
will
or
no
fall
foule
upon
them
,
whom
His
Lordship
hath
scarce
mentioned
in
all
his
tract
:
And
I
having
no
reason
not
desire
to
enlarge
the
breach
shall
say
no
more
then
this
,
(
because
some
what
he
will
have
sayd
)
That
if
their
discipline
harmoniouslie
be
the
same
particularlie
in
those
extravagancies
His
Lordship
mentions
,
(
which
to
my
knowledge
they
denie
)
&
for
alleging
which
,
they
are
litle
beholding
to
Mr.
Baylie
,
they
are
all
alike
concerned
,
yet
having
as
learned
Apologists
of
their
owne
,
when
they
finde
themselves
agriev'd
,
will
in
their
owne
case
very
likely
speake
their
pleasure
.
[
d
](A62502-e14480-b)
d
No
Reformed
Church
calls
regular
Episcopacie
Antichristian
.
In
the
interim
I
must
require
his
instance
where
any
Reformed
Church
hath
declared
regular
Episcopacie
which
we
call
Apostolical
,
Antichristian
.
What
particular
persons
of
Mr.
Baylies
temper
may
have
publish'd
must
not
passe
for
an
Ecclesiastical
decrce
.
And
if
all
,
even
in
those
Churches
he
mentions
,
might
freelie
speake
their
minde
,
I
believe
that
order
would
have
their
Christian
approbation
as
it
is
in
any
reformed
Countreys
established
.
[
e
](A62502-e14580-b)
e
Many
emincnt
persons
in
those
Churches
have
approv'd
of
it
Vindic
:
of
K.
Ch.
p.
125.
some
such
relation
was
made
not
long
since
about
certain
Divines
of
the
Religion
in
France
,
&
some
that
came
from
other
parts
to
the
Synod
of
Dust.
And
P.
Melin
in
the
letters
,
that
passed
from
him
to
Bishop
Andrewes
,
beside
what
Mr.
Chillingworth
(
as
I
take
it
)
hath
collected
out
of
him
&
Beza
in
favour
both
of
name
&
thing
,
though
not
to
the
same
latitude
we
extend
them
.
And
(
which
will
not
be
alltogether
impertinent
to
adde
)
I
doe
not
remember
I
have
heard
that
Causabon
&
Vossius
,
no
obscure
men
in
the
French
&
Dutch
Churches
,
were
at
any
time
by
their
presbyterie
excommunicate
for
becoming
limbes
of
the
English
Antichrist
,
Praebendaries
of
the
Archiepiscopall
Church
of
Canterburie
with
us
.
But
if
the
Reviewer
here
begin
to
cant
,
&
distinguish
Episcopacie
&
Episcopal
declinations
,
(
for
that
indeed
is
the
expression
that
he
useth
)
I
must
ingenuouslie
acknowledge
that
there
may
be
some
practicall
declinations
in
Episcopacie
which
may
be
Antiapostolical
&
Antichristian
,
beside
&
against
the
line
of
the
Word
,
the
institution
of
Christ
&
his
Apostles
;
but
I
know
none
such
in
the
Churches
of
England
,
Scotland
,
or
Ireland
,
if
there
have
been
any
they
are
not
our
rule
,
&
by
his
owne
then
must
not
be
stated
to
be
the
controversie
between
us
.
The
Presbyterian
aberrations
which
crookenesse
of
the
Discipline
it selfe
,
which
in
the
very
Acts
of
their
Assemblies
,
he
findes
not
so
straight
as
to
run
parallel
with
the
word
of
God
,
or
practice
of
the
true
Catholike
Church
,
&
whether
what
His
Lordship
cites
to
that
purpose
be
calumnious
imputations
or
no
will
best
appeare
in
the
procedure
of
our
discourse
.
But
the
Reviewer
takes
it
ill
that
Didoclave
,
Gerson
,
Bucer
,
Salmasius
&
Kirke
Discipline
revealed
.
This
poor
tricke
of
diversion
will
not
take
.
If
what
hath
been
writ
in
the
behalfe
of
Episcopacie
stand
firme
notwithstanding
these
or
any
other
stormes
that
passe
over
,
it
requires
no
such
frequent
reparations
.
The
holie
cause
indeed
will
shortlie
need
such
auxiliaries
as
these
.
He
doth
well
therefore
to
call
for
them
in
time
.
[
a
](A62502-e15020-b)
a
Sr.
Claud
Somays
likelie
to
be
no
great
friend
to
the
Discipline
.
And
yet
it
may
be
the
imcomparable
knight
will
not
be
charm'd
by
a
litle
mercenarie
breath
into
the
reare
of
a
distressed
beggarlie
engagement
.
He
hath
been
since
better
informed
of
many
fraudulent
practices
in
the
Kirke
,
&
so
well
satisfied
about
the
state
of
our
affaires
,
that
Mr.
Baylie
is
litle
pleased
(
for
all
his
sugar
candi'd
commendations
)
with
the
earnest
he
hath
allreadie
given
to
imploy
his
pen
&
paines
about
a
better
subject
for
the
future
.
And
't
is
a
mere
fiction
,
what
he
so
confidentlie
averres
,
of
[
b
](A62502-e15070-b)
b
He
offered
no
dispute
with
the
Kings
Chaplaines
about
Episcopacie
.
Sr.
Claud
Somayi's
offering
to
dispute
with
the
Divines
by
a
Person
of
honour
about
the
King
,
a
person
of
reverence
,
then
not
farre
from
him
having
told
me
that
His
Majestie
knowes
not
any
thing
of
the
buisinesse
,
nor
did
the
Divines
about
him
heare
of
any
thing
to
that
purpose
.
Therfore
let
his
person
of
honour
come
out
from
behind
the
curtaine
,
&
vouch
his
credit
to
be
such
as
quolibet
contradicente
we
must
believe
him
:
when
he
appeares
in
his
colours
&
makes
good
any
such
offer
as
is
mention'd
,
I
presume
I
may
say
that
no
apprehensions
of
trouble
&
hazard
will
deterre
such
judicious
and
learned
Champions
from
entring
upon
any
just
&
reasonable
vindication
of
truth
.
In
the
meane
time
they
doe
but
the
dutie
of
their
places
in
their
Royal
attendance
Court
artifice
&
their
trade
)
if
they
watch
the
seasons
&
distribute
the
houres
of
the
Kings
opportunities
,
wherein
privatelie
(
to
avoyd
the
importune
intervention
of
other
civile
businesse
,
not
to
decline
I
know
not
what
contradiction
,
which
they
are
not
in
that
case
reasonablie
to
expect
from
their
modest
fellow
servants
of
the
laitie
,
&
I
hope
there
are
no
Clerical
Disciplinarians
there
about
)
to
instill
into
His
Majesties
tender
mind
how
unsafe
it
is
for
his
soul
,
&
how
litle
for
his
honour
,
to
desert
the
Holie
Church
,
that
is
the
Episcopal
doctrine
&
government
which
came
into
the
world
with
Christianitie
it selfe
,
hath
for
1500
yeares
enjoy'd
a
joint
haereditarie
succession
,
rebellious
Covenanters
,
if
yow
will
have
it
so
,
for
ought
hitherto
can
be
judg'd
enemies
to
God
,
to
his
Father
,
&
to
Monarchie
it selfe
,
if
he
will
take
it
upon
his
Father
or
Grandfathers
word
.
To
put
him
sarther
Eikôn
Basiliké
cap.
14.
Praeservation
of
the
Church
.
in
mind
that
his
Martyr'd
Father
sayd
,
There
are
wayes
enough
to
repair
the
breaches
of
the
state
without
the
ruine
of
the
Church
,
(
it
is
the
Episcopal
Church
that
he
meanes
)
To
instruct
him
that
he
may
as
conscientiouslie
pardon
the
Irish
as
the
[
a
](A62502-e15410-b)
a
Pardoning
the
Irish
&
tolerating
their
Religion
.
Scots
,
&
reward
with
a
limited
libertie
of
their
Religion
;
&
what
other
gracious
encouragements
he
pleaseth
,
the
first
fruits
of
their
voluntarie
submission
to
his
government
,
without
imposing
the
slaveric
of
any
covenant
,
or
conditioning
for
a
toleration
in
his
other
Kingdomes
.
And
this
to
be
(
as
it
is
)
in
reference
to
a
Parliament
to
be
conven'd
so
soon
as
the
state
of
that
Kingdome
will
admit
.
To
assure
him
that
this
is
very
consistent
with
conscience
,
honour
,
[
b
](A62502-e15470-b)
b
Eikôn
.
Basilikè
.
conscience
,
honour
,
reason
,
law
.
&
all
Good
reason
,
&
for
ought
they
know
,
repugnant
to
no
law
,
yea
,
to
linke
the
soul
of
the
most
sweet
&
ingenuous
of
Princes
(
too
sweet
,
too
ingenuous
indeed
to
have
to
deale
with
the
rough-hev'd
Covenanters
of
the
mission
)
with
those
[
c
](A62502-e15540-b)
c
Inclining
his
mind
to
the
Counsels
of
his
Father
.
Golden
chaines
let
downe
from
heaven
,
&
reached
out
by
the
hand
of
a
tender
hearted
father
to
his
sonne
,
in
those
peerlesse
Counsels
which
the
most
prudent
advice
in
the
last
Testaments
of
all
his
praedecessours
can
not
parallel
.
To
tell
him
then
,
That
his
necke
[
d
](A62502-e15560-b)
d
Cant.
4
4.
is
like
the
tower
of
David
,
builded
for
an
armourie
,
whereon
there
hang
a
thousand
bucklers
,
all
shields
of
mightie
men
.
The
Bishops
[
e
](A62502-e15610-b)
e
Eikôn
Basilikè
penned
wholely
by
K.
Ch.
1.
not
a
syllable
of
it
by
the
Bishops
.
unl●…ckie
foot
,
as
he
calls
it
,
is
visible
onely
in
Mr.
Baylie's
margin
,
As
close
as
he
&
others
follow
upon
the
sent
,
not
the
least
tracke
in
e'ikôn
Basilikè
will
in
the
end
be
found
by
them
,
nor
by
the
whole
packe
of
bloud-hounds
other
where
.
But
to
be
sure
here
as
well
as
in
100
Pamphlets
beside
is
the
foule
Scotish
Presbyterian
paw
,
which
besmear'd
His
Royal
Majestie
while
he
liv'd
,
&
would
now
spoyle
that
pretious
oyntment
,
&
cast
as
ill
a
savour
as
it
can
upon
his
sacred
memorie
being
dead
.
Not
the
Bishops
,
[
f
](A62502-e15720-b)
f
God
not
they
the
supporter
of
the
Matyr'd
King
.
but
God
,
it
may
be
sometime
by
their
subordinate
Ministrie
,
strengthened
our
Royal
Soveraigne
to
his
last
,
in
that
which
the
lampe
of
natural
reason
,
the
leading
starre
of
Catholike
Antiquitie
,
the
bright
sun
in
the
firmament
of
the
Word
&
above
all
,
that
inexpressible
light
streaming
from
the
spirit
of
God
revealed
to
him
to
be
the
safe
sanctuarie
of
truth
.
Not
the
Bishops
,
but
the
[
a
](A62502-e15800-b)
a
The
hard-hearted
Scotish
Presbyterians
.
Presbyterian
Scots
hardened
their
hearts
to
thrust
their
native
King
out
of
their
protection
,
&
with
out
any
compassion
did
drive
him
from
Newcastle
to
[
b
](A62502-e15840-b)
b
Holmebie
the
fatal
praecipice
to
K.
Ch.
1.
Holmebie
,
which
appeares
to
be
the
fatal
praecipice
where
he
fell
.
And
these
same
men
continue
after
his
[
c
](A62502-e15890-b)
c
Endeavours
to
make
it
such
to
K
Ch.
2.
death
to
crie
loud
in
the
cares
of
his
sonne
to
take
that
direct
path
to
his
ruine
,
rather
then
root
or
branch
,
or
slip
shall
be
left
of
the
Praelatical
Clergie
,
whom
they
would
faine
have
lie
like
dung
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
&
make
a
fat
soile
to
pamper
the
Presbyterian
in
his
lusts
.
Their
[
d
](A62502-e16000-b)
d
His
best
way
to
praevent
it
is
consorting
with
his
Fathers
booke
.
gathering
together
His
Majesties
papers
,
(
if
they
must
needs
have
the
honour
of
causing
them
to
be
presented
in
a
booke
,
with
out
a
page
or
syllable
of
their
owne
)
was
but
binding
up
that
bundle
of
myrrhe
which
should
lie
all
night
in
the
Virgin
breast
of
his
Royal
sonne
,
who
maugre
all
the
malice
of
his
enemies
,
hath
that
beloved
for
his
comfort
.
That
fall
[
e
](A62502-e16060-b)
e
Wherein
is
divine
wisdome
&
Counsel
.
of
ungracious
dew
,
as
the
Reviewer
Diabolically
calls
it
,
came
from
an
higher
region
then
the
Bishops
.
It
was
the
judgement
of
God
given
to
the
King
,
&
by
him
his
righteousnesse
to
the
Kings
sonne
.
It
is
he
that
here
comes
downe
like
raine
into
this
fleece
of
wool
,
this
most
soft
,
sweet
,
&
ingenuous
of
Princes
,
&
in
gentle
drops
waters
that
pretious
piece
of
red
earth
by
his
praecepts
.
And
may
this
dew
so
prosper
with
him
,
that
the
[
f
](A62502-e16130-b)
f
Ps.
72.
following
words
may
have
their
accomplishment
in
his
reigne
.
In
his
time
may
the
righteous
flourish
,
&
abundance
of
peace
then
&
afterward
,
even
so
long
as
the
Moon
endureth
.
May
his
dominion
be
(
as
it
ought
)
from
the
one
sea
to
the
other
,
&
from
the
floud
to
the
end
of
that
alter
orbis
,
that
litle
world
of
his
Kingdomes
divided
by
the
floud
from
the
greater
.
May
they
that
dwell
in
the
Wildernesse
of
errour
contest
no
longer
,
but
kneel
before
him
&
his
enemies
licke
the
dust
of
his
feet
.
But
by
the
way
't
is
worth
[
g
](A62502-e16220-b)
g
Gods
providence
in
ordering
his
commendations
of
this
booke
to
proceed
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Revicwer
.
the
readers
observing
,
&
however
causelesslic
praejudiced
,
may
invite
him
to
be
conversant
in
that
most
excellent
booke
,
which
in
the
midst
of
that
gall
that
drops
from
his
pen
,
whose
heart
&
hand
were
bent
to
blot
it
out
of
the
opinion
of
men
,
hath
by
the
providence
of
God
such
a
Chrystal
streame
of
commendation
to
the
world
,
for
Elo●…ution
,
Reason
,
Devotion
,
for
Imitable
essayes
of
piety
,
wisdome
,
patience
,
&
every
vertue
confessed
;
And
he
that
will
not
be
swayed
with
one
word
without
reason
,
hath
his
Majesties
sense
from
the
mouth
of
his
enemie
,
about
the
danger
of
the
Covenant
&
the
faction
that
stands
for
it
,
And
may
take
it
for
the
timous
burning
of
a
dying
martyr
,
&
have
a
care
that
among
too
many
serpents
&
so
few
doves
,
his
innocencie
be
not
swallowed
with
the
rest
.
What
followes
may
be
worth
His
Majesties
notice
,
[
h
](A62502-e16300-b)
h
The
Reviewers
scaesonable
advertishment
to
the
King
.
being
the
assertion
of
no
other
man
then
Mr.
Baylie
,
not
long
since
a
pretended
commissioner
for
the
Covenant
.
That
the
same
hand
that
penned
the
27
th
.
Chapter
in
the
booke
entituled
Eikôn
Basilike
,
(
which
he
calls
Episcopal
,
but
His
Majestie
knowes
very
well
to
be
Regal
)
did
it
on
purpose
to
separate
him
for
ever
from
all
his
covenant
subjects
.
And
how
[
a
](A62502-e16390-b)
a
K.
Ch.
1.
no
Presbyterian
in
heart
nor
tongue
at
Newcastle
&
the
Isle
of
Wight
.
neare
that
came
to
the
heart
,
language
,
&
writings
of
our
late
Soveraigne
,
let
them
who
were
best
acquainted
with
his
cariage
&
most
intime
affections
at
Newcastie
&
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
speake
their
conscience
.
For
the
two
former
we
have
more
authentike
eare
testimonies
then
the
Reviewer
,
&
the
last
is
demonstrative
out
of
all
the
papers
that
passed
from
him
.
To
lay
aside
for
the
time
those
against
which
Mr.
Baylie
is
,
more
maliciouslie
,
then
ignorantlie
,
praejudic'd
.
His
severall
[
b
](A62502-e16450-b)
b
His
papers
to
Mr.
Henderson
against
it
.
printed
letters
to
Mr.
Henderson
speake
his
sense
about
Presbyterie
at
Newcastle
,
&
some
what
more
at
large
may
in
due
time
,
what
he
thought
of
it
at
the
Isle
of
Wight
.
These
,
with
other
undeniable
evidences
,
may
render
the
Reviewer
a
mere
Sceptike
,
if
not
rather
a
knight
of
the
post
unto
the
world
.
How
it
concernes
Kings
when
they
take
in
hand
Pallas
target
to
have
the
face
of
[
c
](A62502-e16560-b)
c
No
Bishop
No
King
.
Episcopacie
on
the
bosse
,
King
Iames
that
had
most
of
her
wisdome
,
could
best
tell
.
The
experience
whereof
being
too
deare
bought
by
his
Martyr-sonne
,
&
commended
in
his
Testament
to
our
Soveraigne
,
the
Praelates
need
not
take
up
the
old
statuaries
cunning
to
contrive
it
.
To
be
sure
[
d
](A62502-e16640-b)
d
Ovid.
Met.
lib.
5.
fab.
1.
this
both
Perseus
,
or
Presbyter
,
here
paints
a
Gorgons
head
,
on
every
page
of
his
booke
,
&
twists
every
line
with
a
serpent
,
hoping
to
make
stones
&
stockes
of
his
readers
,
who
must
submit
to
his
authoritie
in
silence
,
&
stand
fixt
in
what
antike
postures
he
assignes
them
.
What
ever
some
may
doe
out
of
ignorance
&
weaknesse
,
we
hope
the
providence
of
God
will
keep
the
King
out
of
the
Scotish
Presbyters
hands
,
&
the
breath
of
his
mouth
blow
all
such
flies
&
lice
out
of
his
quarters
.
And
thus
much
shall
serve
by
way
of
answer
or
paraphrase
upon
what
the
Reviewer
hath
brought
in
apologie
for
the
Discipline
of
the
Kirke
.
In
the
next
place
he
becomes
a
nimble
[
e
](A62502-e16780-b)
e
The
Reviewers
false
profession
in
publike
contrarie
to
conscience
&
vulgar
knowledge
.
advocate
for
the
idol
worship
of
the
Covenant
.
Where
I
am
glad
to
finde
him
acknowledging
any
such
thing
as
reason
fram'd
by
the
Vniversitie
of
Oxford
against
it
,
having
,
not
long
since
,
heard
this
consident
averre
,
(
without
a
blush
as
I
take
it
)
in
his
chamber-conventicle
at
the
Hague
(
where
not
any
one
that
was
present
but
knew
what
he
sayd
to
be
most
notoriouslie
false
,
except
a
poore
'
sillie
creature
or
two
that
might
be
decoy'd
in
upon
designe
)
That
not
any
thing
hitherto
had
been
objected
against
the
Covenant
,
whereas
he
could
not
be
ignorant
then
,
more
then
now
,
that
this
,
with
many
other
learned
&
rational
tracts
,
had
been
long
since
published
against
it
,
&
for
ought
I
know
must
stand
unanswered
to
this
day
.
Which
affected
falsitie
so
amused
me
&
others
at
that
time
,
that
had
not
some
prudential
motives
restrain'd
us
,
we
must
have
offered
him
some
affront
in
the
place
.
And
at
this
it
so
praejudiceth
me
against
his
credit
,
as
I
beleeve
not
a
line
in
his
booke
for
which
he
brings
me
no
beter
authoritie
then
his
word
.
What
he
spake
then
he
hath
much
adoe
to
refraine
from
printing
now
,
onely
mollisies
[
f
](A62502-e16860-b)
f
The
same
speach
now
printed
in
effect
.
it
with
his
canting
about
the
mater
.
To
this
day
,
he
sayth
,
no
man
hath
shewed
any
errour
in
tbe
matter
of
the
Covenant
.
I
am
sure
not
any
clause
in
its
literal
or
mystical
sense
hath
escap'd
the
discussion
of
those
acute
Antagonists
it
hath
found
:
&
what
this
chymical
matter
should
be
,
that
is
of
so
subtile
an
extraction
,
I
can
not
guesse
.
For
the
forming
&
taking
it
he
praetends
a
necessitie
their
adversaries
imposed
which
necessitie
was
nothing
else
but
neither
fraud
nor
force
shall
reduce
them
,
for
they
feare
forsooth
the
oath
of
God
.
Which
God
is
no
other
then
that
Baal
Berith
,
that
Jupiter
Foederatus
,
to
whom
the
Israelites
made
a
shamefull
desection
after
Gidcons
death
,
Judg.
8.
33.
‛
Ethekan
e'autoîs
tòn
Báal
diathéken
,
so
the
septuagint
renders
it
.
They
set
up
to
themselves
Baal
the
Covenant
that
is
the
false
God
or
Devil
of
the
Covenant
.
And
yet
this
Mirio
puts
it
to
the
quaestion
,
&
seemes
to
wonder
Why
any
that
love
the
King
should
hate
the
Covenant
,
the
whole
Royal
Father
&
all
the
loyal
subjects
that
he
hath
.
Nay
with
all
it
is
too
well
known
,
how
many
true
[
a
](A62502-e17130-b)
a
The
Cheat
of
the
Covenant
.
lovers
of
the
King
,
but
too
deceitfull
lovers
of
themselves
,
who
,
through
feare
or
covetousnesse
,
hoping
to
praeserve
their
estates
&
liberties
,
have
been
consin'd
into
this
courteous
Covenant
,
&
then
by
their
jealous
or
wanton
masters
,
have
been
stript
naked
,
turnd
out
to
beg
their
bread
,
&
regaine
their
souls
&
credit
as
they
could
.
So
that
this
straight
tie
can
in
some
cases
we
see
play
fast
&
loose
,
&
the
strictnesse
of
it
,
whereof
we
have
had
so
sad
an
experiment
,
will
be
found
onelie
by
the
hands
of
the
holie
leaguers
(
for
such
we
know
were
the
newnam'd
Independents
at
first
)
to
bind
Religion
,
Majestie
,
&
Loyaltie
to
the
blocke
,
&
then
lay
the
axe
to
the
root
of
them
all
,
&
stifle
them
from
repullulating
if
they
can
.
Therefore
they
that
manage
the
conscience
whether
of
Court
,
or
Citie
,
or
Countrey
,
doe
well
if
they
possesse
their
Religious
votaries
with
a
particular
full
sense
of
the
inevitable
miserie
that
will
follow
them
if
they
be
catchd
in
this
noose
&
advise
them
to
whip
all
such
sawcie
beggars
,
such
Whying
Covenanters
from
their
gates
.
The
next
taske
of
the
Reuiewers
Engineer-ship
is
to
draw
an
out
worke
about
the
open
[
b
](A62502-e17280-b)
b
The
Scot-Presbytirian
open
unkindnesse
that
is
treason
against
the
late
King
.
unkindnesse
(
treason
pretilie
qualisied
in
the
terme
)
against
the
(
observe
he
sayth
not
our
)
late
King
,
which
he
makes
of
so
large
a
compasse
,
that
all
the
Presbyterian
credit
he
can
raise
will
never
be
able
to
maintaine
it
for
an
houre
:
which
this
skillfull
officer
foreseeing
,
despaire
puts
him
first
upon
a
salie
,
where
the
Ghosts
of
Wicklisfe
,
&
Husse
,
&
Luther
,
&
with
a
brazen
piece
of
falshood
,
his
Disciples
are
draw'n
out
to
assault
his
dangerous
enemie
in
his
trench
.
For
(
which
he
knowes
[
c
](A62502-e17350-b)
c
Bishops
in
other
Reformed
Churches
.
as
well
as
I
can
tell
him
)
there
are
other
parts
of
the
Reformed
world
beside
England
,
&
those
of
Luthers
Disciples
,
that
keep
up
Episcopacie
[
d
](A62502-e17400-b)
d
The
Reviewers
in
constancie
.
to
this
day
.
And
forgetting
in
part
what
he
hath
sayd
allreadie
&
minding
lesse
,
what
he
shall
babble
otherwhere
about
the
businesse
,
he
tells
us
here
't
is
the
violence
of
ill
advised
Princes
,
which
when
he
pleaseth
,
he
makes
the
Policie
of
the
Bishops
themselves
that
hath
kept
up
this
limbe
of
Antichrist
,
he
meanes
the
Episcopal
order
in
England
.
Since
the
first
Reformation
whence
hath
come
the
perpetual
trouble
in
our
land
the
Historie
of
the
Schismatical
Puritan●…
will
sufficientlie
satisfie
any
man
that
will
search
.
And
how
the
Church
&
Kingdome
are
now
at
last
come
so
neare
the
ground
the
Disciplinarian
practices
will
evidence
.
But
the
Scotish
Presbyterie
that
gave
the
first
kicke
at
the
miter
,
&
hath
since
lift
up
the
other
leg
against
the
Crowne
,
may
chance
to
catch
the
fall
in
the
end
,
having
now
much
adoe
to
light
upon
its
feet
.
Having
[
a
](A62502-e17560-b)
a
K.
Ch.
1
never
justified
the
Scotish
contests
.
made
his
retreat
he
begins
to
endeavour
the
maintaining
of
his
masterpiece
by
degrees
,
&
tell
us
,
Their
first
contests
stand
justified
this
day
by
King
&
Parliament
in
both
Kingdomes
Ans:
And
must
so
stand
,
I
say
not
jufied
,
till
King
&
Parliament
meet
once
againe
in
either
to
consider
,
whether
with
out
a
new
ratification
by
their
favour
,
your
after
contests
make
not
a
just
forfeiture
of
their
gracious
condescension
to
your
first
.
His
Majestie
of
ever
blessed
memorie
hath
told
you
His
charitie
&
Act
of
Pacification
forbids
him
to
reflect
on
[
b
](A62502-e17650-b)
b
Eikôn
Basilikè
Ch.
13.
former
passages
.
Which
argues
some
such
passages
to
have
been
as
were
not
very
meritorious
of
his
favour
.
And
though
his
Royal
charitie
may
silence
,
it
doth
not
justisie
your
contests
by
that
Act.
The
borders
of
Scotland
being
as
well
His
Majestics
as
yours
(
though
you
keep
to
your
Presbyterian
[
c
](A62502-e17780-b)
c
The
King
may
bring
an
armie
to
the
Scotish
borders
.
style
,
which
affords
no
proprietie
to
others
then
themselves
,
&
yeilds
very
litle
communitie
to
Kings
,
the
King
,
our
borders
)
I
hope
it
was
free
for
him
to
move
toward
them
as
he
pleas'd
.
If
your
resistance
to
the
Magistrates
he
deputed
made
him
for
the
securitie
of
his
person
come
attended
with
an
armie
for
his
guard
;
or
if
the
rod
&
axe
could
inflict
no
paenal
justice
by
vertue
of
the
judge's
word
upon
a
banded
companie
of
miscreants
at
home
,
&
therefore
sent
abroad
to
crave
the
regular
assistance
of
the
sword
;
no
lawes
of
God
nor
your
Countrey
dictates
any
just
or
necessarie
defense
,
which
is
nothing
but
an
unjustifiable
rebellion
:
Nor
can
Dunce
law
[
d
](A62502-e17840-b)
d
Alawe
above
Dunce
law
.
so
justifie
your
meeke
lying
downe
in
your
armes
,
but
that
,
if
the
King
would
have
made
his
passage
to
you
with
his
sword
,
you
might
have
justlie
been
by
a
more
learned
law
helpt
up
with
a
halter
about
your
necke
.
The
novations
in
[
e
](A62502-e17920-b)
e
Liturgie
&
Canons
contrarie
neither
to
the
lawes
of
God
nor
Scotland
.
Religion
were
not
such
a
world
,
but
that
two
words
,
Liturgie
&
Canons
may
compasse
it
.
What
was
in
them
contrarie
to
the
lawes
of
God
hath
a
blanke
margin
still
that
requires
your
proofe
,
&
that
any
were
to
the
lawes
of
your
Countrey
will
never
be
made
good
,
having
the
King
&
Lords
of
the
Counsel
,
I
meane
those
of
your
Kingdome
that
did
approve
them
.
The
power
in
[
f
](A62502-e18010-b)
f
The
Reviewers
brag
K.
Ch.
1.
gave
the
Scots
too
easie
conditions
.
your
armie
to
dissipate
the
Kings
is
but
a
litle
of
Pyrgopolynices
breath
.
The
easie
conditions
given
you
to
retreat
may
be
attributed
to
His
Majesties
mercie
&
aversenesse
from
bloud
,
not
to
his
apprehension
of
your
power
.
The
Kings
second
coming
toward
you
with
an
armie
[
a
](A62502-e18060-b)
a
He
had
good
reason
to
raise
a
secound
armie
against
them
.
was
upon
no
furious
motion
of
the
Bishops
,
who
had
no
stroke
in
his
Councel
for
warre
,
but
upon
the
fierie
trial
you
put
him
to
by
that
many
flagrant
provocations
,
wherewith
you
&
other
incendiaries
nearer
home
daylie
environ'd
him
,
who
fearing
the
precedent
accommodation
by
peace
might
afford
respite
for
a
farther
more
particular
discoverie
of
the
principal
actours
in
&
contributers
toward
the
late
warre
,
&
expose
many
considerable
brethren
to
a
legal
trial
,
notwithstanding
the
agreement
contracted
;
impatient
ambition
having
allreadie
been
too
much
impeded
by
observing
the
easie
conditions
you
mention
made
the
first
breach
,
&
according
to
the
right
account
first
rais'd
a
militarie
power
,
which
His
Majestie
had
very
good
reason
to
suppresse
.
The
successe
you
had
by
your
first
impression
upon
part
of
His
Majesties
Armie
at
New-bourne
,
&
your
easie
purchace
of
the
Towne
of
New-Castle
was
not
such
as
cleard
the
passage
to
London
,
[
b
](A62502-e18150-b)
b
The
Scots
successe
at
New
bourne
opened
not
a
passage
for
them
to
London
.
without
the
farther
hazard
of
which
you
were
too
well
payd
for
your
stay
in
Northumberland
,
&
instead
of
a
rod
that
was
due
,
you
caried
too
honourable
a
badge
at
your
backes
of
His
Majesties
meekncsse
,
when
the
second
time
you
returned
in
peace
.
What
passed
after
your
packing
away
[
c
](A62502-e18200-b)
c
The
Pr.
Scotish
Rebellion
copied
by
the
English
.
to
the
raising
of
the
new
armie
you
speake
of
you
may
reade
&
blush
,
if
you
have
any
grace
,
in
the
former
part
of
His
martyr'd
Majesties
booke
,
if
you
have
none
,
you
may
,
as
I
beleeve
you
doe
,
laugh
in
your
slovenlie
slecve
to
see
your
prompt
scholars
come
to
so
good
perfection
,
&
copie
your
owne
rebellion
to
the
life
.
The
Bishops
then
were
litle
at
leisure
to
looke
abroad
to
any
such
purpose
,
being
happie
if
they
could
get
an
house
for
their
shelter
from
the
threats
&
stones
that
flew
very
thicke
about
their
cares
,
the
rabble
rout
at
London
by
that
time
being
well
inform'd
what
effectual
weapons
stones
&
stooles
,
&
such
like
as
furie
on
a
sodaine
could
furnish
,
had
been
against
blacke
gownes
&
white
sleeves
at
Edenburgh
before
.
That
any
armie
could
at
that
time
be
raised
,
when
the
Kings
[
d
](A62502-e18280-b)
d
K.
Ch.
1
his
raising
an
armie
a
signe
of
divine
providence
.
Forts
,
Magazines
,
Militia
,
Navie
,
were
seizd
into
the
hands
of
your
Rebell
brethren
,
was
a
special
marke
of
divine
providence
cleare
in
so
happie
successe
,
as
he
that
ran
might
then
have
read
their
ruine
writ
by
the
fingar
of
God
had
not
the
blacke
cloud
of
our
sinnes
eclips'd
that
light
,
blotted
out
that
handwriting
,
&
shour'd
downe
vengeance
upon
our
heads
.
That
such
earnest
&
pitifull
entreatics
[
e
](A62502-e18330-b)
e
The
Rebells
faint
in
their
faith
notwithstanding
the
revelations
they
pretend
to
.
should
be
made
to
strengthen
the
arme
of
flesh
,
by
Gods
people
,
in
Gods
cause
,
after
such
divine
revelation
that
this
was
the
appointed
time
wherein
Christs
Kingdome
was
to
be
exalted
on
earth
,
that
the
Saints
should
flourish
,
laugh
,
&
sing
at
the
downefull
of
that
man
of
sinne
,
&c.
Is
a
note
me
thinkes
that
spoyles
all
the
harmonie
of
the
rest
.
That
upon
such
earnest
entreaties
the
Scots
[
f
](A62502-e18370-b)
f
The
Prerb
.
Scots
coming
in
no
condition
of
the
peace
were
oblig'd
to
come
in
is
not
to
be
found
among
all
those
easie
conditions
made
&
their
double
former
returning
in
peace
.
Their
feare
of
a
third
[
a
](A62502-e18410-b)
a
Their
guilt
made
them
feare
a
third
warre
.
warre
to
passe
over
their
brethrens
carkasses
to
themselves
is
a
strong
argument
of
their
guilt
,
that
their
advise
&
some
other
assistance
had
passed
over
the
late
agreement
made
between
His
Majestie
&
them
to
promote
that
horrid
rebellion
against
him
.
That
so
many
intercessions
[
b
](A62502-e18470-b)
b
Their
worke
of
supererogation
in
interceding
.
with
the
King
for
a
moderate
&
reasonable
accommodation
had
been
used
by
them
,
was
a
relique
of
Poperie
they
kept
notwithstanding
the
roformation
they
had
made
,
&
they
did
truely
supercrogate
in
that
worke
,
no
law
of
the
three
Kingdomes
(
I
take
it
)
making
them
umpires
between
the
King
&
his
subjects
,
nor
is
i●…
yet
revel'd
to
the
world
what
divine
authoritie
they
had
(
as
was
pretended
in
their
Remonstrance
)
to
come
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
&
Master
[
c
](A62502-e18500-b)
c
Their
Remonstrance
.
Iesus
Christ
,
to
warne
the
King
that
the
guilt
which
cleav'd
so
fast
to
his
throne
&
soul
was
such
,
as
if
not
timelie
repented
would
involve
him
&
his
postcritie
under
the
wrath
of
the
everliving
God
.
For
how
moderate
,
how
reasonable
[
d
](A62502-e18550-b)
d
They
mediate
for
no
reasonable
accommodation
.
accommodation
they
mediated
appeares
in
the
19
propositions
,
to
the
substance
of
every
one
of
which
their
unreasonable
brethren
adhaered
to
the
end
.
That
they
were
at
any
[
e
](A62502-e18590-b)
e
Were
never
slighted
nor
rejected
.
time
slighted
&
rejected
is
a
mere
calumnie
of
the
Reviewer
'
,
he
would
have
told
us
when
,
&
where
,
if
he
could
.
That
al
they
ask'd
was
not
granted
,
[
f
](A62502-e18620-b)
f
Were
justlie
denjed
.
was
upon
unanswerable
reasons
,
which
His
Majestie
render'd
in
his
publike
Declarations
about
the
Treaties
,
&c.
That
they
&
their
fainting
[
g
](A62502-e18660-b)
g
Covenants
the
common
road
for
faections
.
brethren
were
so
easilie
perswaded
to
enter
into
a
Covenant
together
is
no
great
mervaile
,
His
Majestie
tells
them
.
Solemne
leagues
&
Covenants…
are
the
common
road
used
in
all
factions
&
powerfull
perturbations
of
state
or
Church…
by
such
as
ayme
to
subdue
all
to
their
owne
will
&
power
,
under
the
disguizes
of
holic
combinations
.
The
expresse
articles
in
the
Covenant
,
for
the
praeservation
of
Royaltie
,
&c.
are
spun
so
fine
,
&
woven
so
thin
,
as
that
white
vaile
can
not
hide
the
face
of
that
blacke
rebellious
divel
that
is
under
it
.
Whereof
they
being
conscious
that
had
been
very
well
acquainted
with
the
mysterie
,
no
lesse
then
an
whole
[
h
](A62502-e18770-b)
h
Remonst.
about
the
Treaty
in
the
Isle
of
wight
.
armie
together
,
conduct
us
to
the
perfect
beholding
the
sweet
countenance
of
this
late
Baal
Berith
as
he
lies
.
We
crave
(
say
they
)
leave
to
beleeve
that
an
accommodation
with
the
King
,
in
the
way
&
termes
you
are
upon
,
or
any
as
all
,
as
the
case
now
stands
,
that
shall
implie
his
restitution
;
or
shall
not
provide
for
his
subjection
to
trial
&
judgement
,
would
first
not
be
just
before
God
or
man
,
but
many
wayes
evill
.
Secondlie
,
would
not
be
safe
.
1.
The
Covenant
engaging
to
the
maters
of
religion
,
&
publike
interests
primarilie
&
absolutelie
(
marke
that
)
with
out
any
limitation
,
&
after
that
to
the
preservation
of
the
Kings
person
&
authoritie
,
but
with
this
restriction
,
(
marke
this
too
)
viz.
In
the
preservation
of
the
true
religion
&
liberties
of
the
Kingdomes
.
In
this
case
,
though
a
Cavallier
might
make
it
a
question
,
yet
who
will
not
rationallie
resolve
it
,
That
the
preceding
maters
of
religion
&
the
publike
interest
,
are
to
be
understood
as
the
principal
&
supreme
maters
engaged
for
,
&
that
of
the
Kings
person
&
authoritie
as
inferiour
&
subordinate
to
the
other
.
2.
That
where
persons
joyning
to
make
a
mutuall
covenant
,
if
the
absent
parties
shall
oppose
it
&
the
maters
contein'd
in
it
,
surelie
that
person
excludes
himselfe
from
any
claime
to
any
benefit
therefrom
while
he
continues
so
refusing
&
opposing
.
So
that
you
see
notwithstanding
the
expresse
articles
for
the
preservation
of
Royaltie
.
His
Majestie
may
be
brought
to
his
trial
,
&
all
his
posteritie
too
,
when
the
holie
brethren
can
catch
them
,
be
murder'd
at
their
owne
gates
according
to
the
expresse
sense
of
severall
articles
in
the
Covenant
for
maintenance
of
religion
,
&
libertie
.
And
what
unkindnesse
was
here
in
the
Scots
to
their
King
?
Besides
,
whosoever
will
take
the
paines
to
compare
the
particulars
in
the
Scotish
Remonstrance
which
they
brought
in
their
The
charge
Against
K.
Ch.
1.
taken
out
of
the
Pr.
Scots
Remonstrance
.
hands
when
they
came
in
upon
the
Covenant
,
with
those
in
the
accursed
Court
proceeding
against
His
late
Royal
Majestie
may
be
able
to
doe
Dorislaw
,
Steel
,
Cooke
,
&c.
some
litle
courtesie
in
their
credit
&
pleade
for
them
that
they
drew
not
up
,
but
onelie
transscribed
a
charge
brought
long
since
from
Edenburgh
to
London
.
And
yet
what
unkindnesse
was
here
in
the
Scots
to
their
King
?
There
is
yet
one
thing
more
whereof
upon
this
mention
of
Remonstrance
&
Covenant
I
can
not
but
advertize
my
reader
having
but
lightlie
touch'd
before
God
&
the
world
many
sinnes
whereof
they
were
guiltie
,
&
for
which
they
desire
to
be
humbled
.
Viz.
That
they
had
not
as
they
ought
valued
the
in
aestimable
benefit
of
the
Gospell
.
That
they
had
not
laboured
for
the
puritie
&
power
thereof
;
That
they
had
not
endeavoured
to
receive
Christ
in
their
hearts
(
marke
that
)
nor
to
walke
worthie
of
him
in
'
their
lives
;
These
men
tell
the
King
in
their
remonstrance
,
That
they
come
in
the
name
of
their
Lord
&
Master
Iesus
Christ
,
to
warne
him
about
the
guilt
of
I
know
not
what
sinnes
they
there
heape
together
upon
his
soul.
A
very
likelie
storie
to
beleeve
,
That
Christ
had
sent
them
into
England
with
this
covenanting
paper
in
their
hands
;
who
had
shut
him
out
of
doores
very
latelie
,
&
would
not
receive
him
into
their
hearts
.
Notwithstanding
all
the
pretended
glorious
successe
,
obteined
more
by
His
Majesties
leaving
Oxford
make
a
great
flame
in
the
Burning
bush
which
your
zealous
friend
Iohn
Vicars
hath
kindled
.
You
will
hardlie
perswade
any
your
judicious
comparers
of
this
your
preface
with
the
many
treacherous
practices
you
had
used
,
that
His
Majestie
in
the
armes
of
the
sea
,
then
without
the
strongest
deliberate
engagement
into
the
perfidious
&
more
fluctuating
armie
of
the
Scots
.
Nor
yet
had
all
your
underhand
oathes
&
promises
prevaild
for
the
unhappie
credulitie
of
a
most
pious
&
prudent
King
,
if
some
better
credit
in
all
likelihood
,
had
not
interposed
it selfe
,
which
it
may
be
was
more
deceiv'd
then
it
deceived
.
Therefore
your
storie
about
London
,
Lin
,
Holland
&
France
is
a
greater
circuit
then
his
Majestie
toke
in
his
designed
journey
to
Newarke
.
Religion
&
Reason
might
have
been
permitted
to
goe
along
which
him
.
That
he
gave
not
what
you
expected
,
that
is
to
say
his
Royal
soul
to
the
Divel
,
his
old
oathes
might
very
well
hinder
him
,
for
I
pray
tell
me
why
a
King
feare
the
oath
of
God
.
It
is
not
unlikelie
that
the
prime
leaders
of
the
English
armie
were
at
that
time
wearie
of
your
companie
,
who
fill'd
the
best
of
their
quarters
,
&
did
least
of
your
service
,
Nor
that
you
were
out
of
heart
as
wel
as
reputation
by
the
signal
victories
to
a
mitacle
all
most
obteined
against
you
,
by
,
not
your
companion
good
Sir
James
Grahame
,
but
the
Thrice
renowned
Marquesse
Montrosse
,
whose
proceeding
had
been
most
successefull
&
happie
,
&
may
they
still
be
for
His
Majesties
affaires
.
If
there
were
such
divisions
in
Scotland
,
what
could
better
compose
thém
then
the
personal
presence
of
the
King
?
but
this
was
not
according
to
the
Kingdomes
libertie
meant
in
the
third
article
of
the
covenant
,
In
the
preservation
of
which
,
that
is
,
so
farre
as
you
thought
fit
to
make
consistent
with
which
,
&
in
the
defense
of
what
they
call
the
true
Religion
,
which
you
tooke
for
granted
he
never
intended
to
complie
with
,
you
had
fworne
to
defend
the
Kings
Majesties
person
,
&
that
is
one
of
the
forenam'd
expresse
articles
to
that
purpose
.
The
hazard
of
a
warre
weighed
heavier
in
the
balance
of
your
counsels
then
the
hazard
of
his
Royal
person
in
the
hands
of
his
irrecoucileable
enemies
,
forgeting
that
the
●…orke
of
righteousnesse
in
performance
of
your
promises
would
have
been
a
more
lasting
peace
,
&
the
effect
of
that
righteousnesse
,
quietnesse
&
assurance
for
ever
.
The
sectarian
Armie
which
you
scarce
durst
have
call'd
so
at
that
time
,
had
otherworke
then
to
goe
into
Scotland
but
that
your
hollow-hearted
professions
His
Majestie
from
the
racke
to
bring
him
to
the
scaffold
,
And
you
with
your
Brother-Presbyters
escap'd
the
like
torture
then
,
but
if
you
goe
on
to
stretch
your
conscience
till
it
cracke
,
we
shall
see
as
well
the
punishment
as
the
guilt
of
that
murder
glowing
at
your
heart
.
After
two
such
accidental
confessions
wherein
your
Armie
demonstrativelie
shew'd
themselves
either
false
foolishlie
credulous
or
cowards
at
best
His
Majesties
being
in
one
of
his
houses
neare
London
,
when
it
had
been
ever
before
pretended
to
the
poor
deluded
people
that
he
was
to
be
brought
to
his
Parliament
in
London
.
And
this
you
did
upon
the
fayth
of
that
Parliament
,
which
you
say
kept
up
a
sectarian
Armie
against
you
.
A
very
good
argument
to
prevaile
with
you
for
their
credit
.
Upon
such
termes
as
should
be
satisfactorie
to
the
King
,
particularlie
mentioned
in
the
paper
deliverd
to
the
King
by
the
Committe
of
Estates
upon
the
15
of
May
1646.
&
noted
in
that
of
Iune
8.
to
the
speaker
of
the
House
of
Peers
,
subscribed
By
his
affectionate
friends
&
humble
servants
,
Lauderdail
,
Iohnston
,
Henrie
Kennedie
(
your
owne
potent
good
Lord
,
&c.
)
That
if
His
Majestie
should
delay
to
goe
about
the
readiest
wayes
,
&
meanes
to
satisfie
both
his
Kingdomes
,
they
would
be
necessitated
for
their
owne
exoneration
to
acquaint
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdomes
at
London
that
a
course
might
be
taken
by
joint
advice
of
both
Kingdomes
,
for
attempting
the
just
ends
expressed
in
the
solemne
league
&
Covenant
By
which
His
Majestie
was
to
bring
satisfaction
to
them
&
you
,
not
(
as
you
say
)
to
receive
termes
satisfactorie
to
himselfe
.
Wherein
because
he
made
not
what
hast
was
required
,
you
exonerated
your selfe
of
all
the
malice
you
had
unto
his
person
&
made
an
end
of
his
dayes
,
which
was
just
the
end
you
aim'd
at
in
the
Covenant
.
This
being
the
true
case
,
you
aske
,
Whether
it
were
any
injustice
?
Yes
,
to
imprison
his
person
by
confining
him
to
an
house
,
&
to
weaken
his
power
Whether
any
unkindnesse
?
Yes
,
to
give
up
your
native
King
,
who
you
confesse
cast
himselfe
on
your
protection
,
to
them
who
were
so
far
from
affording
him
any
of
his
palaces
neare
London
,
that
it
was
death
for
any
man
to
harbour
him
in
his
house
.
What
imprudence
it
was
,
let
the
best
politician
of
you
all
speake
,
because
ablest
to
judge
;
Or
the
worst
,
who
by
this
time
can
evidence
,
how
besotted
you
were
to
your
utter
disrepute
&
destruction
;
What
advantage
at
that
time
you
had
to
lay
the
fairest
colour
upon
the
foulest
fact
that
ever
you
committed
&
win
the
world
,
by
an
after-game
,
into
an
high
opinion
of
your
trust
;
What
,
to
gaine
the
length
of
your
line
in
the
libertie
of
Religion
or
lawes
;
And
,
as
for
wealth
&
honour
,
you
might
,
upon
such
a
merit
,
in
all
likelihood
,
have
had
,
what
the
vastest
ambitious
Helluo
could
aske
,
or
three
luxuriant
Kingdomes
could
yeild
you
.
Whereas
now
you
have
ript
up
your
false
hearts
,
&
throw'n
your
guilt
in
the
face
of
the
sun
;
so
that
the
sound
of
your
rebellion
is
gone
into
all
lands
,
&
your
treacherie
travailes
in
a
poverbe
even
to
the
ends
of
the
earth
;
Your
Religion
hath
many
times
since
struggled
for
life
,
which
the
mercie
,
or
temporizing
subtilitie
of
your
sectarian
enemie
hath
preserv'd
,
&
your
lawes
have
taken
their
libertie
from
his
sword
;
He
deteines
at
this
time
the
wages
of
your
wickednesse
in
his
house
,
&
your
honour
not
long
since
kissed
his
foot
,
&
by
fower
Commissioners
humblie
waited
on
him
to
his
doores
.
But
you
come
to
a
closer
question
,
Whether
the
deliverie
of
the
Kings
person
were
a
selling
of
him
to
his
enemies
?
Ans:
It
may
be
such
for
all
that
you
Let
the
capitulation
have
been
in
reference
to
what
it
will
,
&
the
Act
of
what
you
call
the
English
Parliament
exclude
the
disposal
of
the
King
;
we
know
that
was
the
subject
of
many
papers
that
pass'd
between
you
,
which
were
penned
with
so
much
collusion
&
cunning
,
that
any
broker
might
see
a
bargaine
was
driving
between
craftie
merchants
,
till
,
having
clapt
hands
,
the
one
brought
his
rich
commoditie
to
Holmebie
,
&
the
other
pay'd
his
money
at
New-Castle
.
The
unexpected
evil
(
for
I
must
alter
the
number
&
admit
of
none
but
the
that
followed
,
which
no
mortal
eye
could
foresce
any
mortal
heart
might
fore
scare
,
&
the
well
affected
brethren
have
prevented
,
if
they
pleas'd
.
The
Armies
rebellion
is
very
nonsignificant
language
from
your
pen
,
unlesse
figurativelie
expressing
the
vengeance
of
God
upon
that
rebellious
citie
,
which
with
her
golden
cup
had
made
the
Land
drunke
,
&
the
Nations
mad
with
the
abundance
of
her
wine
.
What
you
call
destroying
the
Parliament
was
but
the
plucking
up
&
throwing
out
of
the
way
that
rotten
root
,
the
stocke
&
fairest
branches
whereof
had
been
cut
downe
by
the
keen
axe
of
a
violent
vote
long
before
.
How
readie
these
Scots
(
which
the
Reviewer
must
vindicate
)
were
to
the
utmost
of
their
power
to
have
prevented
the
mischiefe
in
the
murder
of
the
King
,
&
what
hazard
they
ran
of
what
was
dearest
to
them
appeares
by
their
hast
to
come
in
to
Duke
Hamiltons
partie
,
&
the
large
contributions
they
gave
toward
the
raising
an
armie
to
that
purpose
.
To
make
good
the
proverbe
.
Murder
will
out
,
the
next
words
implie
the
Reviewers
confession
.
The
hard
measure
they
had
often
receiv'd
from
the
King
stucke
then
in
their
stomakes
,
&
That
they
did
not
in
time
,
&
unanimouslie
stirre
to
purpose
for
that
end
,
they
are
indeed
to
answer
it
to
God
,
who
were
the
true
authours
thereof
.
And
who
they
were
let
the
Scotish
pulpits
(
I
meane
not
their
Presbyters
)
speake
out
.
The
innocencie
of
the
Church
is
not
cleard
in
the
following
treatise
to
be
so
much
as
Pilates
,
they
can
not
wash
their
hands
in
it
,
nor
their
mouth
.
They
made
the
S.
Matth.
27.
24.
tumults
they
never
asked
what
evill
he
had
done
,
&
this
Royal
bloudwill
be
upon
them
&
upon
their
children
.
But
here
comes
up
a
second
part
of
their
venemous
vomit
(
for
though
original
sinne
upon
the
King
)
The
King
gave
not
his
good
subjects
satisfaction
by
granting
all
their
demands
which
they
found
most
necessarie
&
due
,
This
they
say
[
by
the
mouth
of
the
Reviewer
]
was
the
cause
of
the
many
miseries
,
&
if
there
be
any
connexion
,
was
the
cause
why
they
stirred
not
in
time
,
&
what
's
the
meaning
of
this
but
Caiphas's
expedit
?
It
is
very
expedient
very
necessarie
he
die
for
these
people
,
&
(
thankes
good
Presbyter
Scot
)
pay
this
debt
of
satisfaction
in
his
bloud
Which
conclusion
is
no
sooner
dispatched
,
but
like
very
logical
Rebells
,
they
fall
presentlie
on
making
a
new
syllogisme
,
&
prepare
a
second
argument
of
the
axe
.
The
very
same
cause
ties
up
this
day
the
hands
of
Covenanters
—
could
They
beare
the
like
grudge
against
K.
Ch.
2.
they
have
(
that
is
they
can
not
have
)
the
young
King
to
joyne
with
them
in
their
covenant
,
to
quit
his
unhappie
Bishops
,
to
lay
aside
his
formal
&
dead
liturgie
&
the
satisfaction
to
his
good
subjects
which
they
finde
necessarie
&
due
;
He
hath
drawn
some
what
beside
his
limbes
from
the
loynes
of
his
father
;
though
the
serpent
hath
not
reach'd
him
the
fruit
of
the
forbiden
tree
,
he
hath
transmitted
as
much
malignance
in
[
*
](A62502-e20590-b)
*
In
libro
Cap.
1
▪
the
barke
.
Ergo
when
they
get
him
into
their
hands
(
which
God
forbid
)
t
is
but
talking
a
litle
with
the
Pharisees
&
Priests
,
taking
the
money
according
to
the
covenant
,
They
have
made
the
premises
&
may
then
,
sit
at
home
with
their
hands
in
their
pockets
,
being
well
assur'd
the
conclusion
must
follow
,
quia
expedit
,
It
is
very
expedient
another
man
,
because
another
King
(
which
the
hand
of
heaven
powerfullie
prevent
.
)
To
draw
him
into
the
net
,
this
decoy
ducke
courts
His
Majestie
with
more
[
A
lovelie
,
hopefull
,
&
promising
Prince
,
for
all
naturall
endowments
,
as
this
day
breathes
in
Europe
,
or
for
a
long
time
has
sway'd
a
Scepter
in
Britaine
]
And
yet
this
lovelie
Prince
without
taking
the
Covenans
&c.
shall
not
breath
nor
sway
the
scepter
in
Scotland
.
With
which
&
some
other
ungracious
principles
a
nest
of
these
unluckie
Northerne
birds
did
latelie
besiege
him
,
not
in
his
cabin
,
[
for
his
fathers
worke
lay
upon
their
hands
,
when
he
was
there
they
wanting
then
the
iron
instrument
to
cut
the
silver
cord
of
his
life
]
but
in
his
Royal
bedchamber
at
can
doe
no
more
,
sit
downe
with
mournsull
eyes
,
till
occasion
be
administer'd
that
by
Dunce
law
(
which
holds
as
well
against
the
sonne
as
the
Father
)
they
can
doe
no
lesse
then
lie
downe
in
their
armes
for
their
just
&
necessarie
defense
.
But
they
hold
here
&
't
is
time
I
think●…
,
for
they
have
transgress'd
too
farre
the
bounds
of
an
epistle
.
CHAPTER
I.
The
Scots
bold
address
with
the
Covenant
to
K.
Ch.
2
Their
partie
inconsiderable
.
The
Bishops
method
,
language
,
&
matter
asserted
.
The
quaestion
in
controversie
unawares
granted
by
the
Reviewer
.
WHile
Sixe
walking
Images
,
the
pretended
Commissioners
of
the
Church
&
Kingdome
of
Scotland
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
selected
packe
of
the
most
zealous
disciplinarian
faction
,
which
had
fairlie
wrought
the
destruction
of
both
,
were
,
with
the
greatest
impudence
that
ever
was
heard
of
,
pressing
into
His
Majesties
sad
&
most
disconsolate
retirement
at
the
Hague
,
when
he
held
backe
the
face
of
his
throne
,
&
had
spread
his
cloud
upon
it
,
When
his
face
was
foule
with
weeping
,
&
on
his
eyelids
the
shadow
of
death
;
While
,
with
the
highest
crueltie
that
could
be
,
instead
of
condoling
his
most
lamentable
afflictions
,
beyond
the
tyrannie
of
Jobs
comforters
,
they
were
going
about
not
onelie
to
lay
open
in
his
sight
,
but
to
thrust
violentlie
that
bloudie
axe
(
the
Covenant
I
meane
)
which
had
cut
off
his
Royal
Fathers
head
,
into
his
hands
;
This
reverend
&
resolute
Prelate
steps
in
between
them
&
the
Court
,
throwes
in
their
eyes
the
guilt
not
onelie
of
their
late
actions
,
but
of
their
old
Antimonarchical
as
well
as
Antiprelaticall
government
it selfe
,
not
so
much
hoping
to
amuze
them
,
or
stop
them
in
their
progresse
to
the
King
(
whose
adamantine
face
,
&
elephantine
feet
,
he
knew
would
breake
through
all
the
briars
&
thornes
that
the
hand
of
truth
could
cut
out
of
that
Northerne
wildernesse
of
errour
,
&
lay
,
though
ne'r
so
thicke
,
in
their
way
)
as
to
set
the
marke
of
that
beast
in
their
forhead
,
which
destroyes
root
&
branch
of
Religion
&
Lawes
,
of
Regall
&
Apostolical
government
,
yea
&
of
the
libertie
of
the
people
,
that
all
well
affected
to
any
of
these
or
themselves
might
have
seasonable
warning
to
get
out
of
their
way
,
or
gather
strength
to
hunt
this
wild
monster
out
of
the
world
.
Which
accurate
Remonstrance
of
the
Bishops
carying
with
it
the
highest
authoritie
of
their
Assemblie
acts
provincial
&
general
,
of
Scotsh
discipline
to
the
touch
,
to
discover
all
the
dirt
&
drosse
whereof
every
limbe
of
her
is
made
,
&
reduc'd
many
,
her
before
incautious
worshipers
,
to
a
better
practice
of
their
dutie
,
&
opinion
of
the
Catholike
truth
.
So
that
the
shrine
trade
being
very
likelie
to
goe
downe
,
&
the
craftsmen's
gaine
to
faile
,
this
Demetrius
,
as
it
hapens
,
at
a
distance
from
the
great
companie
of
his
brethren
,
adviseth
onelie
with
one
of
his
tribe
&
3.
or
4.
the
idolatrous
worshipers
of
his
imaginations
,
&
cries
aloud
in
print
Magna
est
Diana
,
Great
is
Diana
of
the
Scots
.
yea
,
so
great
he
makes
her
in
the
very
first
page
of
his
booke
as
if
she
were
Queen
of
heaven
&
earth
,
no
other
divine
providence
but
hers
able
to
recover
,
as
he
speakes
,
the
wofullie
confounded
affaires
of
the
King
,
&
no
other
nations
hands
upon
the
earth
but
the
Antiprelatical
be
the
instruments
to
effect
it
.
Whereas
they
are
at
this
time
the
most
inconsiderable
faction
in
His
Majesties
Dominions
,
being
kept
at
a
bay
by
the
present
tyrannie
in
England
,
having
such
distractions
&
divisions
among
themselves
,
Sen
Con●…rov
.
Iob
8.
est
commori
.
But
we
are
told
the
hopes
of
such
hypocrites
shall
perish
,
That
they
shall
be
cut
of
,
&
their
trust
be
but
a
spiders
web
.
Having
done
his
crie
,
he
begins
to
chop
logike
with
the
Bishop
,
complaines
of
his
method
,
though
most
apposite
to
the
purpose
,
Scripture
,
Fathers
,
Reason
,
as
if
disciplinarian
practical
instances
required
the
strength
of
any
of
the
three
,
unlesse
the
vertuous
precedents
of
Father
Iohn
of
Leyden
,
or
Kniperdolin
should
come
in
,
as
they
may
in
judgement
against
the
Scots
.
He
admits
of
the
by
tenets
,
belonging
litle
or
nothing
to
the
main
question
:
Whereas
if
The
overthrowing
the
rights
of
Magistrates
to
convocate
Synods
,
&c.
Chapt.
2.
Subjecting
the
supreme
to
their
censures
.
chap.
5.
Chcating
him
of
his
civile
power
in
order
to
religion
.
ch.
7.
be
but
by
tenets
;
Their
challenging
this
exorbitant
power
by
divine
right
.
ch.
8.
That
the
exercise
of
it
is
hurtfull
to
all
orders
of
men
.
chap.
12.
Belong
litle
or
nothing
to
the
maine
questions
about
the
discipline
,
it
should
seem
we
must
climbe
heaven
for
the
height
of
the
controversie
,
&
see
whether
it
will
suffer
God
any
more
then
the
King
,
to
sit
sure
in
his
throne
,
&
have
the
supreme
government
of
the
world
.
The
heape
of
calumnics
he
mentions
is
a
faythfull
collection
of
historicall
narrations
,
which
requires
not
the
credulitie
of
the
simple
,
but
the
search
of
sedulous
people
,
if
distrusted
,
who
may
take
the
other
bookes
in
their
way
,
&
satisfie
themselves
about
what
passages
he
pretends
to
be
detorted
.
If
any
of
the
Bishops
allegations
are
coincident
with
them
in
Lysimachus
his
booke
printed
at
London
,
Edenburgh
&
After
so
much
praejudice
the
Bishop
is
beholding
to
you
for
his
hearing
,
&
since
you
have
tasted
the
sweetnesse
of
his
spirit
,
&
sobernesso
in
his
first
page
,
you
doe
well
to
spit
out
the
bitternesse
of
your
owne
in
a
mad
epistle
before
your
booke
.
If
any
regard
had
been
wanting
in
his
Lordship
to
the
passages
of
Scripture
whereupon
you
build
your
Antiepiscopal
tenets
,
the
quotations
would
have
been
some
what
more
numerous
in
your
Review
.
That
no
reverence
should
be
required
to
the
harmonic
of
the
Reformed
he
takes
care
he
hopes
there
is
nothing
whereof
he
convicteth
you
but
will
be
disavowed…
by
all
the
Protestant
Churches
in
the
world
,
which
it
should
seem
they
may
doe
&
yet
agree
with
you
in
the
maine
of
your
discipline
,
for
you
calld
all
those
but
by-tenets
ev'n
now
.
That
they
doe
so
beyond
a
non
admission
,
to
a
rejection
of
our
Episcopacie
as
Antichristian
(
between
which
as
I
take
it
there
is
some
difference
)
I
desire
you
to
tell
us
where
.
What
respect
the
Bishop
beares
to
the
Civile
Magistrate
&
lawes
,
appeares
best
by
his
vindication
of
just
authoritie
to
them
both
against
forget
by
what
authoritie
your
discipline
is
established
though
the
extravagance
of
your
practices
stands
not
justified
by
that
which
you
pretend
to
.
If
your
rule
doth
,
it
doth
not
quit
it selfe
of
censure
,
in
reference
to
its
reception
otherwhere
,
because
vested
with
the
power
of
a
civile
law
in
Scotland
;
nor
is
that
law
unalterable
when
a
future
Parliament
may
take
into
consideration
the
inconveniencies
that
accompanie
it
.
The
Bishop
need
not
be
grieved
▪
being
as
ignorant
as
your selfe
(
&
you
are
enough
,
as
King
knowing
as
you
would
seem
)
that
His
Majestie
doth
not
at
all
question
the
justice
,
because
he
doth
not
the
legalitie
of
these
sanctions
.
Therefore
his
Lordship
may
thinke
on
,
&
speake
on
when
he
pleaseth
more
about
this
bussinesse
,
&
yet
vouch
with
out
a
maske
loyaltie
in
his
face
,
nor
(
for
ought
you
draw
from
him
)
need
his
veines
be
so
emptie
,
nor
his
stomake
so
sharpe
set
as
to
eate
his
former
words
,
much
lesse
be
so
desperate
as
to
burne
his
whole
booke
,
the
consistence
of
it
with
his
toughts
,
&
professions
laying
no
slander
upon
the
King
,
&
his
Royal
Father
of
ignorance
,
&
injustice
,
the
one
having
established
,
the
other
offering
to
establish
by
your
civile
lawes
such
a
Church
discipline
as
is
mentiond
,
both
having
done
it
upon
most
unreasonable
importunitie
,
without
any
know'n
inclination
to
,
or
approbation
of
the
same
,
Farther
,
what
a
slander
this
would
prove
,
upon
your
grounds
(
beyond
the
irreverence
toward
any
actions
of
a
King
)
which
is
haled
hither
in
a
forced
consequence
by
the
cords
of
your
malice
may
be
guessed
by
the
Royal
Father's
confession
in
his
solitude
.
If
any
shall
impute
my
yeilding
to
them
[
the
Scots
]
as
my
failing
,
&
Eikôn
Basilikôn
ch.
17.
sinne
,
I
can
easilie
acknowledge
it
;
but
that
is
no
argument
to
doe
so
agai●…e
,
or
much
more
For
the
Royal
sonne
,
His
Majestie
now
being
.
you
say
,
he
hath
not
yet
gone
beyond
an
offer
,
therefore
His
Martyr'd
Fathers
failing
,
&
sinne
join'd
to
your
seasonable
admonition
,
That
there
can
be
no
such
actual
concession
,
but
upon
the
peril
of
ignorance
,
or
buge
injustice
,
except
he
ownes
it
aswell
to
be
the
religious
dictate
of
his
conscience
,
as
a
poltike
indulgence
upon
necessitie
of
state
,
may
probablie
move
him
at
leisure
to
deliberate
,
&
whatsoever
he
shall
determine
to
doe
in
this
,
(
wherein
God
direct
him
for
the
best
)
aswell
for
his
owne
sake
,
as
the
saftie
of
his
Kingdomes
make
him
cautious
hereafter
how
the
importunitie
of
the
mission
gets
ground
upon
his
goodnesse
,
when
all
his
grants
shall
be
so
publikelie
registred
as
conscientious
acts
,
&
,
by
such
barbarious
pens
,
deliver'd
to
posteritie
as
sealed
with
his
soule
.
The
Bishops
presumption
in
that
which
followes
is
none
but
what
r●…sb
presumption
in
the
Bishop
.
from
the
grounds
of
modest
Christian
charitie
may
be
raised
,
viz.
That
a
knowing
&
a
just
King
(
such
as
your
owne
character
renders
him
)
will
acknowledge
that
contrarie
to
the
dictates
of
his
conscience
,
which
is
proved
contrarie
to
the
lawes
of
God
,
&
man
,
And
this
may
be
proclaimed
,
if
not
prohibited
without
being
his
Confessour
or
taking
it
from
the
Clerke
of
the
closet
in
any
whisper
.
Nor
doth
your
mist●…ust
of
reports
beare
authoritie
enough
,
to
make
His
Majesties
conscience
passe
for
Presbyterian
,
no
more
then
that
for
a
command
,
or
imposition
by
law
which
was
by
your
petitionarie
violence
ravish'd
from
his
passive
innocencie
into
a
grant
.
So
that
you
see
in
the
very
beginning
you
stumble
at
a
strawe
,
&
being
to
finde
somewhat
worse
in
your
way
,
you
were
best
life
your
legs
higher
in
your
progresse
.
How
much
the
Disciplinarian
Scots
have
contributed
from
the
fainting
brethren
with
the
cause
were
giving
up
the
ghost
,
they
tell
the
King
plainlie
they
shall
zealouslie
&
constantlie
in
their
severall
vocations
endeavour
with
their
estates
&
lives
to
persue
&
advance
.
This
pursuance
was
against
the
King
&
Bishops
,
which
with
the
Convocation
of
divines
are
the
true
&
full
representatives
of
the
Church
of
England
.
The
assemblie
of
Divines
were
but
locusts
&
caterpillars
brought
together
at
Westminster
by
a
Northerne
wind
.
The
lawes
of
England
convocate
no
such
creatures
nor
in
such
a
maner
.
King
&
Parliament
were
mere
names
,
had
then
,
&
there
,
no
real
being
,
&
so
no
breath
to
such
a
purpose
,
nor
those
in
the
two
Houses
afterward
more
then
the
heads
on
the
top
of
them
in
any
politike
capacitie
to
ordaine
the
abolition
of
Episcopacie
.
Beside
,
what
the
Assemblie
did
deliberate
&
debate
,
poor
mechanike
people
't
is
very
well
know'n
they
did
as
daylie
labourers
,
&
sacrilegious
hirelings
,
spend
the
thred
of
their
time
in
your
service
,
&
payd
the
price
of
their
souls
for
a
sequestration
or
two
the
Covenanting
brethren's
pillage
of
the
Church
.
So
that
if
they
began
the
song
,
you
know
by
whom
they
were
payd
for
their
paines
,
&
if
they
danc'd
not
after
your
pipe
,
poor
scraping
wretches
they
came
at
your
call
,
&
how
soever
you
were
in
a
medley
together
,
to
be
sure
your
Covenanting
Divel
had
got
you
all
into
a
circle
,
&
will
better
distinguish
you
when
he
calls
to
you
for
his
re●…koning
.
But
,
by
your
favour
good
Sir
,
His
Majestie
kept
out
,
in
no
barmonie
with
the
Prc●…byterians
.
&
for
the
very
three
yeares
you
mention
told
you
plainlie
he
would
make
one
in
the
practike
harmonie
of
the
Catholike
Church
.
That
permission
(
for
it
was
no
more
)
necessitie
extorted
,
&
though
he
could
not
at
that
time
get
you
all
into
Bedlam
,
he
thought
in
thrce
yeares
you
would
pipe
&
dance
your selves
wearie
&
then
be
content
to
give
way
to
a
better
solemnitie
of
the
Cathedral
musike
to
come
in
.
In
the
meane
time
estates
&
lives
engag'd
in
the
advancement
of
the
Covenant
by
the
sword
,
the
end
thereof
being
to
setle
discipline
,
was
medling
with
&
imposing
upon
our
Church
.
Quod
erat
demonstrandum
.
The
Bishop
you
see
gives
a
shrewd
guesse
who
they
are
you
endeavour
Protestans
Churches
,
even
such
as
are
not
Episcopal
,
must
be
beholding
to
you
for
that
title
because
they
come
not
up
to
the
rigour
of
your
Discipline
.
Wherein
Erasttus
slaterd
the
Magistrate
to
the
prejudice
of
the
just
rights
of
the
Church
,
concernd
you
aswell
to
prove
as
to
mention
,
&
then
to
have
draw'n
a
parallel
of
the
like
flaterie
in
the
Bishop
.
Your
doubting
argues
you
ignorant
or
negligent
,
&
confirmes
my
beleefe
that
you
have
travail'd
as
litle
in
Erastus's
doctrines
as
his
wayes
,
&
gone
no
farther
then
the
title
of
his
booke
.
What
His
Lordship
asserts
about
the
supremacie
of
the
Civile
Magistrate
,
&
Ecclesiastike
jurisdiction
derived
from
thence
is
but
what
he
&
all
his
brethren
have
sworneto
,
&
not
one
of
the
late
Bishops
retracted
who
claim'd
Episcopacie
by
divine
right
,
nor
were
they
at
daggers
drawing
with
that
horrible
word
Erastian
Caefaro-papisme
,
having
a
farre
more
monstrous
creature
,
call'd
Scoto-Presbytero-Papisme
,
to
encounter
.
Our
lawes
are
the
same
aswell
to
the
latter
as
the
elder
Bishops
,
&
if
their
subjection
to
them
must
be
accounted
such
an
errour
,
the
next
pedlars
pack
that
you
open
we
may
looke
to
finde
Christianitie
bundeli'd
up
into
a
sect
.
The
Bishop
hath
more
charitie
in
him
then
to
become
an
accuser
of
his
friends
,
&
so
much
ingenuitie
as
to
heare
your
sense
,
not
onelie
speake
his
owne
about
their
writings
,
which
when
you
bring
in
any
particular
instance
shewing
them
to
joyne
with
the
most
rigid
Presbyterians
in
opposing
Erastus
about
the
Magistrates
power
,
you
may
looke
for
your
answer
Here
the
Reviewer
,
I
can
not
say
for
want
of
a
pare
of
spectacles
Why
the
Scotish
Presbyterie
comes
not
into
the
harmonie
of
all
Protestants
both
Lutharans
&
Calvinists
,
who
give
unto
the
English
Episcopal
Church
the
right
hand
of
fellowship
&
why
he
&
his
later
Brethren
out
do
etheir
forefathers
,
who
durst
not
condemne
her
either
as
defective
in
any
necessarie
point
of
Christian
pietie
,
or
redundant
in
any
thing
that
might
virtuallic
or
by
consequence
overthrow
the
foundation
.
The
Canterburian
designe
was
forged
at
Edenburgh
into
a
passe
for
the
Scots
to
come
over
the
borders
.
The
Prelatical
partie
might
charitablie
wish
,
but
never
rationallie
hope
to
see
all
Christian
Churches
united
in
truth
&
love
,
so
long
as
the
perverse
Presbyterie
confines
all
Religion
to
it selfe
.
For
whatsoever
the
blew
caps
came
in
,
we
know
when
they
went
out
they
caried
many
vvainloades
of
somevvhat
clse
beside
the
spoile
of
the
blacke-caps
reconciliation
vvith
Rome
,
&
so
long
as
such
bootie
is
to
be
had
,
they
want
more
power
,
then
will
,
to
set
up
a
new
controversie
in
England
.
But
while
they
are
thinking
of
that
,
I
must
put
them
in
mind
of
what
we
have
in
hand
,
&
notwithstanding
Mr.
Baylies
pretense
assure
him
King
James
,
who
had
trouble
enough
with
them
,
makes
good
upon
his
owne
experience
,
that
every
nicitie
is
a
fundamental
among
them
,
&
every
toy
takes
up
as
great
a
dispute
,
as
if
the
Holie
Trinitie
were
question'd
…De
As
touching
your
answer
to
the
last
charge
,
you
cunninglie
omit
a
word
at
least
of
approbation
to
the
office
of
Episcopacie
,
in
that
Bishops
are
call'd
guides
,
or
leaders
of
Christs
flocke
,
wherein
a
superintendence
,
Prelacie
,
or
precedence
is
own
,
they
being
Pastorum
Pastores
,
for
by
the
flocke
there
is
mean'd
the
inferiour
Ministerie
,
not
Laitie
,
otherwise
that
text
of
St.
Peter
is
unfitlie
applied
,
Feed
the
flocke
of
Christ
,
which
is
committed
to
your
charge
,
caring
for
it
not
by
constraint
e'piscopôuntes
mi
a'nagkastôs
[
e'piscopôuntes
is
being
Bishops
over
it
]
where
a'nagkastôs
must
relate
to
the
Ministers
who
were
constrained
to
weare
the
cap
,
surplice
,
&
tippet
,
or
else
be
deprived
of
all
Ecclesiastical
function
as
your
Assemblie
complaines
at
the
very
begining
of
the
letter
.
Yet
had
they
writ
no
more
then
you
produce
,
&
had
been
of
the
same
minde
with
you
now
,
it
would
follow
necessarilie
that
you
acknowledge
several
members
of
Antichrist
Ministers
of
the
word
,
reverend
Pastours
&
brethren
of
the
Kircke
.
Which
give
me
but
under
your
hand
in
your
next
.
My
Lord
of
Derrie
I
presume
will
use
you
,
as
his
profess'd
brother
very
kindlie
,
&
trouble
you
no
more
about
that
businesse
.
I
must
adde
this
;
Mr.
Knox
,
as
futious
otherwise
as
he
was
,
before
Queen
Elizabeths
time
when
as
your
Historian
relates
in
his
life
,
K.
Edward
VI.
offered
him
a
Bishoprike
,
he
resus'd
it
with
a
grave
severe
[
yet
not
so
severe
]
speach
saying
the
title
of
Lordship
&
great
state
had
quid
commune
cum
Antichristo
,
somewhat
common
with
Antichrist
,
he
sayd
not
the
office
of
an
English
Bishop
was
Antichristian
,
nor
his
person
a
limbe
of
Antichrist
himselfe
.
What
the
same
Assemblie
sayd
or
did
about
the
Arch-Bishop
of
to
the
tyrannie
of
the
Devil
.
Whose
title
their
successours
,
have
these
last
ten
yeares
renewd
,
&
payd
a
greater
homage
then
ever
,
to
that
Lord
.
What
you
suppone
is
a
grant
of
the
question
,
That
some
80.
yeares
agoe
the
Scots
might
admit
the
Protestant
Bishops
tolerable
in
England
,
the
law
being
still
the
same
upon
which
they
are
founded
,
&
if
their
practice
be
not
,
which
is
more
then
you
prove
,
whatsoever
it
may
detract
from
their
persons
,
it
derogates
no
thing
from
the
continuance
of
their
office
.
Neither
hath
your
inspection
been
so
accurate
of
its
nature
,
but
that
like
unskillfull
physicians
,
ye
have
cast
away
that
balme
of
Gilead
whereby
the
health
of
the
daughter
of
Gods
people
must
be
recovered
,
throw'n
over
the
hedge
for
a
noxious
●…eed
that
Soveraigne
plant
which
God
ordain'd
for
the
perpetual
service
&
sanitie
of
his
Church
.
As
for
those
crimes
which
you
mention
,
though
you
will
never
be
The
crime●…
alleged
not
the
grounds
of
K
,
Ch.
1.
his
concessions
against
Episcopacle
in
Scotland
able
to
make
them
good
against
the
Reverend
Prelates
of
any
the
three
Kingdomes
,
yet
for
shame
say
not
for
those
you
got
the
consent
of
the
King
to
condemne
,
kill
&
burie
in
your
countrey
the
sacred
order
of
Episcopacie
in
that
Church
.
His
Majestie
having
not
expressed
the
least
word
or
syllabe
to
that
purpose
.
The
most
that
ever
he
yeilded
was
this
.
For
it
should
be
considered
that
Episcopacie
was
not
so
rooted
,
&
setled
there
[
in
Scotland
]
as
t
is
here
[
in
England
]
nor
I
(
in
that
respect
)
so
strictlie
bound
to
continue
it
in
that
Kingdome
as
this
:
for
what
I
thinke
in
my
judgement
best
,
I
may
not
thinke
so
absolutelie
necessarie
for
all
places
,
&
at
all
times
.
Not
so
rooted
&
setled
,
not
so
absolutelie
necessarie
implies
no
act
of
everting
the
foundations
both
of
Religion
&
Government
&c.
nor
can
such
an
act
be
so
pleasing
to
Kings
,
nor
that
order
,
which
is
wholelie
imployed
therein
,
win
so
much
upon
their
affections
&
judgements
as
to
make
them
professe
to
the
world
they
thinke
it
best
,
as
you
see
our
King
of
blessed
memorie
hath
done
.
When
England
thereafter
,
as
you
terme
it
,
did
root
out
that
unhappie
plant
,
they
danc'd
after
the
Scotish
pipe
,
though
England
was
neither
in
that
an
assemblie
,
nor
in
any
full
&
free
Parliament
that
did
it
.
They
were
but
a
few
rotten
members
,
that
had
strength
enough
then
to
articulate
their
malice
in
a
vote
,
but
have
since
given
up
the
ghost
being
cut
downe
by
the
independencie
of
the
sword
,
&
their
presbyterie
with
them
,
for
a
Stinking
weed
throw'n
over
the
hedge
,
or
Severu's
wall
,
into
Scotland
,
where
they
,
&
their
blew-bottle
brethren
are
left
to
lie
unpittied
on
the
dunghill
together
.
The
rest
of
the
ReformedChurches
otherwhere
did
never
cast
out
,
what
they
never
had
,
such
an
happie
plant
as
regular
Episcopacie
in
their
grounds
,
those
that
have
(
as
some
such
I
have
told
you
there
are
)
carefullie
keep
it
.
The
one
part
hath
been
more
wise
in
their
actions
,
the
other
more
charitable
to
us
in
their
words
.
Let
the
Scots
applaud
,
or
clap
their
hands
when
they
please
,
there
is
an
act
behind
,
the
plays
'
not
yet
done
.
CHAPTER
II.
The
Scottish
Discipline
overthrowes
the
right
of
Magistrates
to
convocate
Synods
,
&
otherwise
to
order
Ecclesiastical
affaires
.
THe
Bishop
doth
not
forget
his
challenge
about
the
Magistrates
right
in
convocating
Synods
.
But
if
Mr.
Baylie's
eyes
be
too
old
to
see
a
good
,
argument
in
an
enthymem
,
let
him
take
it
out
of
an
explicite
syllogisme
,
which
may
fairlie
be
draw'n
out
of
His
Lordships
first
&
second
paragraph
in
this
Chapter
.
|
MAJ.
|
That
Discipline
which
doth
countenance
the
Church
to
convene
within
the
Magistrates
territories
,
whensoever
,
wheresoever
they
list
:
To
call
before
them
whomsoever
they
please
,
&c.
doth
overthrow
the
Magistrates
right
to
convocate
Synods
.
to
confirme
their
Acts
,
&c.
|
|
MIN.
|
But
this
new
Discipline
doth
countenance
the
Church
to
convene
within
the
Magistrates
territories
,
whensoever
,
wheresoever
they
list
,
&c.
Ergo
,
|
|
CONCL.
|
This
new
Discipline
doth
overthrow
the
Magistrates
right
to
convocate
Synods
,
&c.
|
The
Major
his
Lordship
proves
from
that
know'n
Soveraignite
of
power
wherewith
all
Princes
,
&
States
are
indued
;
From
the
warinesse
of
the
Synod
of
Dort
,
Can.
50.
From
that
decree
out
of
Ench.
Cand
s.
min.
Synods
ought
to
be
called
by
the
supreme
Magistrate
,
if
he
be
a
Christian
,
&c.
From
the
power
the
Emperours
of
old
did
challenge
over
General
Councels
;
Christian
Monarches
in
the
time
of
Poperie
over
National
Synods
;
The
Kings
of
England
over
their
Convocations
:
The
Estates
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
.
From
the
professions
of
all
Catholikes
&
Protestants
in
France
,
very
particularlie
&
liberallie
the
State
of
Geneva
,
where
the
ordering
of
all
Ecclesiastike
affaires
is
assumed
by
the
Seigniorie
.
The
Minor
,
he
takes
for
granted
,
is
know'n
out
of
all
the
proceedings
in
the
Presbyterie
;
which
from
time
to
time
have
thus
conven'd
,
&
convocated
themselves
,
&
therefore
His
Lordship
onelie
intimates
it
in
his
first
paragraph
,
yet
afterward
proves
it
in
part
by
an
Assemblie
,
meeting
when
it
had
been
prohibited
,
&
sitting
after
it
was
discharged
by
the
King
,
which
the
20.
Presbyters
did
at
Aberdene
Anno
1600.
And
all
this
with
the
Reviewer
,
is
to
forget
the
challenge
,
because
he
hath
forgot
his
logike
,
&
the
new
light
hath
dazeld
the
eye
of
his
old
intellectual
facultie
to
discerne
.
The
truth
of
it
is
,
this
was
a
litle
too
hot
for
Mr.
Baylies
fingars
,
because
it
makes
such
cleare
instances
about
the
Synod
of
Dort
&
Geneva
,
wherein
they
differ
from
the
Scotish
Presbyterie
,
which
he
will
not
owne
because
he
every
where
denies
,
&
therefore
takes
no
notice
of
it
as
he
goes
.
Nor
can
any
ignorance
of
the
way
of
the
Scotish
Discipline
be
imputed
to
the
contrarie
to
the
know'n
lawes
&
lawfull
custome
:
,
the
supreme
Magistrate
dissenting
&
disclaiming
.
For
what
he
pretends
to
have
been
unquestionablie
authentike
by
vertue
of
Parliament
Acts
&
the
Kings
consent
since
the
first
reformation
,
I
have
otherwhere
successivelie
evidenc'd
,
up
as
farre
as
the
unhappie
beheading
of
Marie
Queen
of
Scots
in
England
,
(
to
which
the
rest
may
be
hereafter
annexed
)
to
have
no
other
strength
then
what
rage
&
violence
could
afford
it
.
The
power
which
he
sayth
without
controversie
,
to
call
extraordinarie
Assemblies
when
he
pleaseth
,
takes
not
away
,
in
its
hast
,
the
maine
part
,
of
the
Bishops
objection
,
implying
no
negative
to
this
.
That
the
Presbyteric
,
hath
often
extraordinarilie
assembled
without
the
Kings
leave
,
nay
against
his
command
,
nor
will
they
be
checkt
in
that
rebellious
license
by
his
power
.
What
the
Bishop
meanes
to
speake
of
the
Kings
power
in
chusing
Elders
,
&c.
seigniorie
,
a
Civile
Magistrate
at
Geneva
,
to
which
at
the
end
of
the
yeare
are
presented
the
Elders
,
&
by
that
continued
or
discharged
.
The
Civile
Magistrate
in
Scotland
hath
no
more
power
in
placing
or
displacing
,
(
which
before
was
calld
continuing
or
discharging
)
the
Elders
,
then
in
the
election
of
the
Emperour
,
whose
inhaerent
right
he
conceives
to
be
as
good
there
as
at
Geneva
,
therefore
if
the
lawes
do
not
expresselie
provide
it
,
they
are
such
,
he
thinkes
,
as
tend
to
the
overthrowing
of
that
right
.
This
His
Lordship
meanes
as
part
of
that
he
was
to
prove
,
being
a
clause
in
the
title
of
this
Chapter
.
Your
closing
with
the
Parliament
,
which
the
Bishop
hath
not
mention'd
,
single
in
your
sexe
.
You
are
not
so
united
,
but
that
I
can
untwist
you
,
&
,
though
against
your
will
,
consider
,
in
this
case
,
the
Presbyterie
by
it selfe
.
The
making
of
Ecclesiastike
lawes
in
Scotland
(
as
for
England
it
shall
not
be
here
disputed
,
as
desirous
as
you
are
to
be
wandring
from
home
)
was
never
,
in
justice
,
nor
with
any
Kings
content
,
referred
,
so
absolutelie
,
to
Ecclesiastike
Assemblies
,
as
not
to
aske
a
ratification
from
the
crowne
.
What
the
head
of
the
Church
will
be
clearlie
rendred
when
just
Authoritie
demands
it
,
but
His
Lordship
thinkes
not
good
to
be
catechiz'd
by
every
ignorant
Scotish
Presbyter
,
nor
give
answer
to
every
impertinent
question
he
puts
in
.
If
your
fingars
itch
to
be
handling
the
extrinsccal
power
in
the
Minister
derivative
from
the
supremacie
of
the
King
you
were
best
turne
over
Erastus
&
the
learned
Grotius
,
after
which
I
guesse
we
shall
heare
of
you
no
more
.
Your
Assemblies
are
Arbitrarie
but
at
willing
to
accept
,
&
had
good
reason
to
assume
,
more
then
ever
you
would
give
them
.
How
you
robd
them
of
their
right
by
your
multipli'd
rebellions
see
Scotish-Presbyterian
selfe
conviction
in
my
Epitome
of
your
storie
.
If
the
Bishop
had
left
this
matter
in
generall
,
your
hue
&
crie
to
be
sure
,
had
gone
after
him
for
particulars
.
His
reasoning
stands
not
to
the
courtesie
of
your
indulgence
,
being
grounded
upon
the
Acts
of
your
Assemblies
,
whose
backes
had
been
long
since
broke
with
the
weight
,
of
no
peckadillos
in
disputing
,
but
high
&
mightie
villanies
in
rebelling
,
had
it
not
the
strength
of
the
whole
lay
Presbyterie
to
support
it
.
Though
by
the
way
I
must
tell
you
,
The
failings
of
your
officers
may
be
taken
as
naturall
to
,
&
inseparable
from
your
office
,
when
,
having
been
so
noto
riouslie
publike
,
they
passe
without
your
censure
,
or
dislike
.
So
that
this
mote
,
as
much
as
you
miskenne
it
,
will
prove
a
beame
in
your
eye
,
&
of
such
consequence
in
this
argument
,
as
you
will
scarce
finde
the
way
through
the
most
hainous
particulars
that
follow
.
The
first
of
which
layes
such
a
blocke
in
your
way
,
as
you
can
His
Majestie
did
write
from
Stirling
to
the
General
Assemblie
at
Edenburgh
1579.
that
they
should
cease
from
concluding
any
thing
in
the
discipline
of
the
Church
,
during
the
time
of
his
minoritis
.
And
how
well
you
obey'd
it
,
we
may
collect
by
what
followes
.
Vpon
this
desire
[
dutifull
subjects
would
have
taken
it
for
a
command
]
the
Assemblie
did
abstaine
from
all
conclusions
[
that
we
shall
see
presentlie
]
onelie
they
named
a
Committee
to
goe
to
Striveling
for
conference
with
His
Majestie
upon
that
subject
.
Any
man
that
is
acquainted
with
your
Assemblie
logike
will
know
that
this
clause
with
the
onelie
,
if
it
passe
not
for
a
conclusion
,
caries
the
force
of
two
praemises
with
it
;
And
he
must
be
very
ignorant
in
your
storie
that
hath
not
found
all
your
conferences
with
your
Kings
to
have
been
contests
.
Whether
this
was
so
or
no
,
I
leave
to
the
discretion
of
the
reader
,
when
he
sees
what
you
say
followed
thereupon
.
Immediatelie
a
Parliament
is
called
in
Octob.
1579.
And
in
the
first
Act
declares
&
grants
jurisdiction
unto
the
Kirke…
.
And
declares
that
there
is
no
other
face
of
a
Kirke
,
nor
other
face
of
Religion
,
then
is
praesentlie
,
by
the
favour
of
God
established
within
this
Realme
,
And
that
there
be
no
other
jurisdiction
Ecclesiasticall
acknowledged
within
this
Realme
,
then
that
whilke
is
&
shall
be
within
the
samen
Kirke
,
or
that
which
followes
therefra
concerning
the
praemises
.
Now
let
us
lay
all
this
together
.
The
young
King
is
resolved
to
have
no
medling
with
the
discipline
,
yet
no
sooner
doth
he
see
your
Commissioners
sweet
faces
,
but
immediatelie
a
Parliament
is
called
And
in
that
Parliament
your
Discipline
must
have
the
primacie
In
the
Acts
;
And
that
leading
Act
must
not
onelie
establish
what
you
have
at
hand
,
but
,
upon
the
engagement
of
Regal
&
Parliamentarie
power
,
purchase
all
future
possibilities
of
your
pleasure
,
&
give
your
invention
a
patent
to
play
the
wanton
.
There
must
be
some
witch
craft
sure
in
your
Committee
,
&
(
by
your
relation
)
a
magicke
spell
to
retrive
on
such
a
sodaine
,
the
Kings
wandring
affections
to
the
Discipline
.
But
when
I
finde
His
Majestie
professing
,
that
after
ten
yeares
of
age
Conf.
as
Hapt
.
Court
.
And.
Melvin
Epist.
ad
Th.
Bez.
1579.
K.
I.
&
his
Nobilitie
against
the
Discipline
.
Vindic.
Epist.
Hieron
.
Philadelph
The
Reviewer
&
his
brethren
agree
not
in
their
storie
.
Duo
folia
dilac
erata
&
in
ignem
conjecta
.
you
never
had
his
heart
.
A
brother
of
yours
lamcnting
that
for
five
yeares
before
this
you
had
had
a
perpetual
conflict
with
the
Bishops
,
&
ever
got
the
worst
.
That
most
of
the
Nobilitie
,
upon
several
interests
,
were
at
this
time
bent
against
you
,
I
am
at
a
losse
for
the
Kings
libertie
,
as
much
as
for
some
other
concurrent
due
authoritie
,
in
this
Act
,
&
reade
nothing
but
your
violence
in
these
proceedings
.
But
let
us
see
how
you
&
a
namelesse
friend
of
yours
agree
.
He
tells
us
the
letter
that
Dunkenson
brought
to
this
Assemblie
had
otherguede
contents
.
That
the
King
onelie
quickned
your
dispatch
in
consultation
a.
bout
some
head
of
the
discipline
,
&
preparing
your
unanimous
result
for
the
consent
of
the
Parliament
that
followes
.
The
Kings
jealousie
of
your
medling
with
these
affaires
he
seemes
to
anticipate
by
two
yeares
of
your
account
&
if
there
were
any
such
thing
,
whereof
he
doubts
,
he
sayth
the
King
was
better
informed
of
the
truth
.
He
farther
complaines
of
two
whole
leaves
about
this
businesse
that
were
rent
out
of
your
publike
records
.
that
ever
since
left
posteritie
in
a
cloud
this
was
done
in
the
yeare
1584.
which
he
calls
the
houre
of
darknesse
.
You
say
the
authentike
Registers
are
extant
,
&
●…onvince
the
Bishop
to
be
heire
of
falshood
.
Error
cau●…
quâ
coepit
eat
All
the
truth
that
I
can
picke
out
of
this
confusion
is
,
That
the
King
was
disaffected
to
the
Discipline
;
That
the
Assemblie
did
not
obey
his
command
nor
answer
his
desire
with
their
silence
;
And
that
what
consent
you
say
,
he
gave
in
Parliament
soon
after
,
was
either
forg'd
,
or
procured
by
constraint
.
What
followes
concerning
your
rigour
to
the
Papists
,
&
many
orthodoxe
Christians
comprehended
in
that
title
,
is
easilie
credited
.
But
you
should
have
done
well
to
have
set
downe
the
names
Dominorum
Consilii
ex
quornm
deliberatione
proclamation
●…as
made
,
&
then
we
should
have
know'n
how
neare
they
were
of
kinn
to
your
faction
.
Some
bodie
tells
us
,
That
the
Ministers
did
deliberate
,
&
Buchanan
did
act
[
according
to
G●…or
.
Con.
De
duplic
.
stat.
Relig.
apud
Scot.
lib.
2.
…
ministri
cu
omnia
ex
suo
suorumque
arbitrio
pendere
,
savente
&
annitente
imprimis
Buchanano
,
cerncrent
,
&c.
the
maximes
of
loyaltie
he
publish'd
.
]
That
the
Kings
name
was
to
it
,
&
what
else
you
pleased
,
is
not
much
to
be
doubted
,
when
you
had
got
his
person
in
your
power
.
For
how
short
a
time
you
could
keep
his
inclination
to
the
Discipline
,
which
was
proclaim'd
,
ap
peares
out
of
your
storie
of
an
Assemblie
mans
penning
.
How
cordiallie
peremptorie
the
king
was
in
his
command
,
&
how
forward
in
subscribing
whatsoever
is
in
the
Act
for
the
short
Confession
of
fayth
;
And
what
good
effects
it
wrought
among
the
people
,
you
may
take
notice
out
of
His
Majestie
speach
in
the
Conference
at
Hampton
Court
,
wherein
he
shewes
how
ridiculous
the
thing
was
,
&
the
person
that
drew
it
up
.
I
thinke
it
unfit
to
thrust
into
the
booke
every
position
negative…according
to
the
example
of
Mr.
Craige
in
Scotland
,
who
with
his
I
renounce
&
abhorre
,
his
detestations
&
abrenunciations
,
did
so
amaze
the
simple
people
,
that
they
not
able
to
conceive
all
those
things
,
utterlie
gave
over
all
,
falling
backe
to
Poperie
,
or
remaining
still
in
their
former
ignorance
.
These
are
the
Kings
words
about
Mr.
Craige
the
Authour
,
&
his
Confession
,
his
dislike
of
the
short
Confession
.
Many
unjustisiable
praciices
about
it
.
Vindic.
Epist
Hieron
.
Philadelph
.
Archiepis
.
Fan
,
S.
Andr.
Pa.
1
77
which
you
may
compare
with
the
Act
,
you
pretend
to
at
your
leisure
.
The
approbation
of
the
Assemblie
was
but
the
harmonie
of
a
faction
,
such
being
excluded
as
were
not
prejudged
approvers
or
,
if
praesent
,
overaw'd
by
a
praevalent
partie
in
their
vote
,
as
much
as
other
Ministers
abroad
,
by
Philadelphi
Vindicatours
confession
,
in
their
consent
.
Quis
credat
quenquam
,
qui
rem
sacram
administrabat…ausum
fuisse
calculo
suo
non
probare
.
Or
if
they
were
free
&
did
approve
it
,
they
did
it
in
that
sense
that
many
Orthodoxe
persons
did
sweare
or
subscribe
it
…in
eam
confessionem
jurâsse
neminem
Presbyteriorum
regimini
alligat
.
Which
King
Ch.
1.
in
his
large
Declaration
tells
you
to
be
consistent
with
Episcopa●…ie
,
it
unqu-estionablie
true
.
Or
it
may
be
the
register
of
your
approvers
was
handled
as
the
roll
of
subscribers
,
wherein
were
a
great
many
more
names
then
had
been
hands
…
adde
Episcopos
nunc
sedentes
&
magnam
partem
Ministrorum
subscriptiones
illas
inficiari
.
The
opposition
Of
the
Kings
Commissioner
it
may
be
was
ingrossed
in
the
two
leaves
torne
out
of
your
publike
records
,
if
not
left
out
as
impertinent
to
the
proceedings
of
that
Assemblie
.
If
he
gave
a
passive
consent
by
his
silence
,
it
was
in
conformitie
to
his
Masters
subscription
&
command
which
you
mention'd
.
The
direction
of
His
Majestie
for
the
50.
Classical
Assemblies
was
specializ'd
by
your
power
which
did
direct
him
.
The
erecting
of
them
was
with
no
intent
to
pull
downe
Episcopacie
,
as
may
be
,
in
effect
gather'd
from
your
words
.
For
if
they
remaine
to
this
day
,
the
same
stood
while
the
Bishops
were
in
power
as
subordinate
chapters
or
consistories
unto
them
.
These
some
Noble
men
,
you
speake
of
,
were
most
of
the
Nobilitie
,
titular
Episcopacie
,
but
maintained
that
which
had
been
legallie
established
.
And
this
they
did
,
not
onelie
to
hold
fast
their
Ecclesiastical
revenue
,
but
upon
other
more
conscientious
grounds
,
as
he
ingenuouslie
confesseth
.
Viz.
To
keep
the
state
of
the
Kingdome
entire
from
being
rent
in
pieces
;
sublato
enim
Episcopatu
[
I
l'e
leave
the
lie
for
his
heires
to
licke
up
]
regni
statum
convelli
.
To
praeserve
Majestie
due
to
the
King
,
constitutis
Presbyteriis
regiam
Majestatem
imminui
And
,
by
asserting
his
right
to
some
Church
revenues
,
to
prevent
the
utter
exhausting
of
his
exchequer
…
bonis
Ecclesiasticis
…
restitutis
Regis
aerarium
exhauriri
causantur
.
That
the
Nobilitie
enjoyed
so
much
of
the
revenue
,
beside
what
title
to
this
&
tul●…han
Bishop
:
And
this
kind
of
Prelates
pretended
right
to
every
part
of
the
Episcopal
office
,
&
exerciz'd
much
more
then
you
mention'd
.
Which
having
been
made
good
against
you
in
several
volumes
,
I
shall
onelie
bring
an
undeniable
argument
,
by
producing
confitentes
reos
,
the
whole
packe
of
Covenanters
of
all
orders
&
qualities
,
aswell
Ministers
,
as
others
,
Who
in
their
publike
bill
or
Complaint
,
upon
which
an
Act
of
the
Presbyterie
of
Edenburgh
passed
Octob.
24.
1638.
have
these
Words
.
Whereas
the
office
of
a
Bishop
(
as
it
is
now
used
within
this
Realme
)
was
condemned
by
the
booke
of
policie
,
&
by
the
Act
of
the
Assemblie
holden
at
Dundee
,
Anno
1580.
Whereof
these
are
the
words
;
For
asmuch
as
the
office
of
a
Bishop
(
as
it
is
now
used
,
&
commonlie
taken
within
this
Realme
)
hath
no
sure
warrant
from
Authoritie
,
&c.
Hence
I
argue
thus
.
The
office
of
a
Bishop
now
used
in
the
yeare
1580.
&
the
office
of
a
Bishop
,
now
used
in
the
yeare
1638.
is
ex
confesso
the
same
.
But
the
office
of
a
Bishop
1638.
consisted
in
the
power
of
ordination
&
jurisdiction
:
Ergo
so
did
the
office
of
a
Bishop
1580.
And
as
much
is
implied
by
the
Act
of
that
Synod
which
condemnes
expresselie
the
power
as
well
as
the
title
of
Bishops
,
&
that
with
reference
to
the
persons
of
the
Bishops
then
living
,
that
had
executed
this
power
,
&
were
to
lay
it
downe
or
become
excommunicate
.
Therefore
you
shew
us
but
the
halfe
face
in
your
discovrse
about
their
voting
in
Parliament
,
Into
which
imployment
they
crept
not
,
but
came
upon
considence
of
better
authoritie
then
any
general
Assemblie
could
give
them
,
as
shall
be
proved
hereafter
,
particularlie
in
the
case
of
Rob.
Montgomerie
Arch-Bishop
of
Glasgow
whom
you
name
.
That
there
was
some
debate
takes
of
somewhat
from
the
Kings
forwardnesse
in
commanding
,
subscribing
&
directing
in
special
.
That
he
shew'd
his
good
satisfaction
,
I
beleeve
not
,
when
you
publish
it
with
a
blancke
Reviewer
.
But
the
Warner
The
Bishop
too
courteous
in
passing
over
27.
yeares
storie
meane
,
base
,
&
abject
persons
,
who
were
never
any
way
remarkable
as
●…en
of
great
gifts
Decl.
of
His
Majesties
Counc
.
Imperfect
policie
alterable
at
the
Kings
pleasure
.
heere
jumps
over
no
lesse
then
27.
yeares
time
,
&c.
Ans.
The
Bishop
undertooke
no
continued
historie
of
your
Disciplinarian
rebellions
.
Therefore
in
passing
over
27.
yeares
he
sav'd
himself
a
trouble
,
but
hath
done
too
great
a
courtesie
for
you
,
unlesse
you
were
more
thankefull
for
his
silence
.
Though
indeed
this
signal
rebellious
Convention
of
a
few
stubborne
ignaro's
at
Aberdener
shewes
to
what
an
height
&
maturitie
of
mischiefe
your
other
sucking
Conspiracies
had
come
to
;
if
Royal
presence
had
not
been
at
hand
to
suppresse
their
growth
&
nip
these
blacke
boutefeus
in
the
bud
.
That
King
Iames
at
that
time
was
by
his
English
Bishops
perswasions
resolv'd
to
pu●…
downe
the
general
Assemblies
of
Scotland
,
is
disavowed
in
words
by
publike
proclamation
,
bearing
date
the
26.
Septemb.
&
in
act
by
appointing
one
to
be
holden
at
Dundee
the
last
Tuesday
of
Julie
.
Yet
if
he
had
,
with
the
grave
advice
&
consent
of
his
three
Estates
,
your
Church
lanes
&
constant
practice
must
have
strooke
saile
,
as
it
afterward
did
,
unto
the
supremacie
of
that
power
.
Himselfe
telling
you
,
That
no
Monarchie
either
in
Civillor
Ecclesiastical
policie
,
had
then
attained
to
that
perfection
that
it
needed
no
reformation
;
Nor
that
infinite
occasions
might
not
arise
,
whereupon
wise
Princes
might
foresee
,
for
the
benefit
of
their
St●…es
,
just
cause
of
alteration
.
For
what
immediatelie
followes
,
take
His
majesties
answer
out
of
a
Declaration
penned
with
his
owne
hand
.
As
to
the
nature
of
their
particular
priviledge
in
holding
of
Assemblies
,
they
have
in
this
their
last
praetended
Assemblie
broken
the
limitations
of
that
priviledge
that
is
clearlie
set
downe
in
the
first
Acte
of
the
Parliament
in
the
92
yeare
,
which
is
the
latest
&
clearest
warrant
for
their
Assemblie
.
For
there
it
is
speciallie
provided
.
That
as
We
give
them
license
for
holding
of
their
Assemblies
once
in
the
yeare
or
oftner
as
occasion
shall
require
(
which
proves
that
all
their
power
onelie
proceeds
from
us
)
so
must
it
not
be
convened
without
our
owne
prasence
,
or
then
of
our
Commissioner
,
nor
no
day
,
nor
place
set
downe
for
the
next
Assemblie
,
but
by
Our
,
or
our
Commissioners
appointment
,
except
we
be
not
pleased
neither
to
goe
in
our
owne
person
,
neither
to
send
any
for
assisting
the
sayd
Assemblie
.
And
how
these
limitations
have
beene
observed
by
them
at
this
time
,
let
the
world
judge
,
first
in
not
onelie
refusing
the
praesence
of
our
Commissioner
,
but
most
contemptuouslie
&
injuriouslie
barring
the
doore
upon
him
,
&
next
in
setting
downe
the
dyes
of
the
next
Assemblie
without
either
his
privitie
,
or
consent
.
The
letter
which
His
Majesties
Commissioner
Sr.
Alex
:
Strayton
of
Lowrenston
a
missive
from
the
Lords
of
the
Councel
,
not
addressed
to
them
as
to
an
Assemblie
,
&
therefore
no
such
capacitie
requir'd
to
their
receiving
it
.
His
Majesties
letter
to
the
Commissioners
of
the
general
Assemblie
signifying
his
pleasure
to
have
the
appointment
of
this
meeting
deferred
,
&
no
new
indiction
to
be
made
without
his
consent
,
having
been
long
before
delivered
,
&
the
substance
of
it
by
them
communicated
to
the
several
Presbyteries
of
the
Kingdome
.
In
contempt
whereof
these
persons
assembled
at
Aberdene
,
where
,
the
day
before
they
sate
downe
,
was
a
publication
at
the
mercate
Crosse
of
a
charge
to
the
contrarie
from
the
Lords
of
the
Councel
.
Beside
,
they
had
not
,
His
Majestie
tells
them
.
any
warrant
to
hold
a
new
Assemblie
,
without
the
praesence
either
of
the
Moderatour
of
the
last
,
or
of
the
ordinarie
Clerke
of
the
Assemblie
.
As
for
their
dutifull
demeanour
afterward
,
That
they
rise
immediatelie
after
the
reading
of
the
Missive
,
Mr.
Baylie
knowes
to
be
absolutelie
false
,
Howsoever
,
the
naming
a
diet
for
the
next
meeting
Was
against
an
expresse
clause
in
His
Majesties
letter
,
which
by
the
Councel
is
calld
a
Rebellious
,
&
traiterous
misbehaviour
.
For
the
trouble
that
followed
hereupon
,
if
by
the
counsel
of
Arch-Bishop
Bancroft
,
that
could
not
be
pernicious
,
because
the
proceeding
against
them
was
legal
.
They
were
calld
before
the
Lords
of
His
Majesties
Councel
;
had
libertie
given
them
to
entertaine
lawyers
,
&
make
their
defense
,
which
prov'd
a
Declinatour
disclaiming
all
subjection
to
His
Majestie
,
&
His
Councel
;
This
Declinatour
was
repell'd
,
&
they
were
found
to
have
unlawfullie
conven'd
;
His
Majestie
commanded
that
the
ordinarie
course
of
justice
should
proceed
.
Whereupon
Sixe
of
them
were
presented
upon
panel
at
Lynlithgow
before
His
Highnesse
Justice
being
the
ordinarie
Judge
,
who
had
joyned
to
him
a
great
number
of
Noblemen
,
&c.
Their
inditement
grounded
upon
the
first
statute
in
May
1584.
Two
of
The
next
instance
of
the
Bishops
,
Viz.
Their
abolishing
the
chiefe
festivals
of
the
Church
,
the
Reviewer
can
not
justifie
to
any
purpose
Councel
of
Scotland
were
but
a
parsel
of
the
rebell
Nobilitie
that
had
of
late
deposed
,
&
persecuted
the
poore
Queen
Dowager
to
the
death
,
And
now
having
the
yong
King
&
Queen
at
as
great
a
distance
as
France
,
at
the
same
rate
order
the
affaires
of
the
Church
as
they
had
the
policie
of
the
State
.
The
charge
they
gave
the
Assemblie
brethren
dated
the
29.
day
of
April
1590.
(
the
summe
whereof
is
so
formallie
placed
in
the
front
of
the
Discipline
)
was
upon
procurement
by
themselves
,
It
being
ordinairie
with
them
,
when
they
had
any
new
device
on
foot
,
to
extort
some
pretended
authoritie
by
their
letters
.
Therefore
it
is
but
a
mocke
obedience
by
service
not
onelie
offered
,
but
obtruded
.
Nor
was
it
so
pleasing
to
them
,
whom
they
here
owne
for
their
masters
,
but
that
after
many
dayes
perusal
,
it
was
with
dislike
,
&
scorne
rejected
by
diverse
.
Those
that
sign'd
it
had
no
power
to
ratifie
it
,
no
more
then
just
before
,
the
Confession
of
fayth
,
which
they
were
faine
to
send
over
into
France
.
And
how
their
Act
,
or
promisse
in
secret
Councell
,
dated
the
27.
of
Ianuarie
,
was
illuded
from
time
to
time
,
Knox
relates
,
&
very
much
laments
in
his
storie
.
For
the
time
,
there
was
no
such
Parliament
intervall
as
required
the
diligence
of
the
Councel
of
State
:
for
what
they
call'd
a
Parliament
,
though
none
,
was
but
new
lie
dissolv'd
,
when
presentlie
consultation
was
had
how
the
Church
might
be
established
in
a
good
,
&
Godlie
policie
.
The
reason
of
which
haste
was
lest
,
the
yong
Queen
should
come
over
,
&
interpose
her
Royal
authoritie
in
this
great
Councel
of
State
,
as
she
did
afterward
,
&
rejected
the
Discipline
,
for
all
the
Act
of
State
that
had
passed
on
it
,
demanding
How
many
of
those
that
had
subscribed
would
be
subject
unto
it
,
&
her
Secretarie
telling
them
.
That
many
subscribed
in
fide
parentum
,
as
children
are
baptized
.
Those
dayes
which
Mr.
Baylie
calls
here
fond
seasts
,
out
of
the
the
writings
of
the
ancient
Fathers
,
&
the
Godlie
,
&
approved
lawes
of
Iustinian
the
Emperour
might
be
admitted
,
as
once
they
were
offered
,
to
decide
the
controversie
betvixt
us
,
we
know
what
Would
become
of
this
part
of
the
Discipline
.
The
authoritie
of
the
Orat
:
of
the
Protest
.
of
Scotl.
to
the
Q.
Reg.
1558.
Church
,
warranted
by
the
holie
Scriptures
is
sufficient
to
justifie
them
&
us
in
this
observance
.
Nor
were
the
Scots
so
fallen
out
with
these
abominations
,
but
that
they
let
them
stand
in
the
Calendar
before
their
Liturgie
,
&c.
And
there
were
a
people
in
Scotland
which
,
in
the
Bishops
dayes
,
did
celebrate
those
feasts
,
Therefore
ever
since
they
have
not
shewed
such
readie
obedience
to
that
direction
of
the
Discipline
.
See
the
Bishop
of
Brechen's
defense
of
the
Perth
Articles
.
Your
farre-fetecht
comparison
accidentallie
improves
the
Bishops
knowledge
by
a
seasonable
experiment
,
Who
findes
the
Disciplinarian
barbarismes
in
Scotland
as
monstrous
as
any
he
ever
read
of
in
Iapan
,
&
your
nullities
in
religion
as
many
as
Vtopia
hath
in
policie
,
or
nature
.
If
your
thoughts
had
not
been
rambling
so
farre
for
recruits
to
your
malice
,
you
might
have
been
furnish'd
with
truth
nearer
home
,
which
His
Lordship
brings
unto
your
doore
.
As
fine
as
here
you
make
your selfe
for
the
triumph
,
out
of
every
wing
you
plucke
,
you
will
by
&
by
be
at
a
losse
for
your
victorie
,
&
must
then
weare
your
blew
cap
without
a
feather
.
For
(
that
you
may
know
That
statute
of
treason
wa●…
in
being
in
the
yeare
1580.
And
his
Printer
you
might
see
,
had
done
him
so
much
right
as
to
set
a
number
4.
yeares
older
directlie
,
against
the
place
where
it
is
mention'd
.
His
Lordships
words
are
these
Which
ridiculous
ordinance
was
maintain'd
stiffelie
by
the
succeeding
Synods
,
notwithstanding
the
statute
,
That
it
should
be
treason
to
impugne
the
authoritie
of
the
thrce
Estates
.
The
plaine
sense
whereof
is
this
,
The
succeeding
Synods
to
the
yeare
1584.
maintain'd
it
stisfclie
.
And
not
onelie
they
but
likewise
the
succeeding
Synods
afterward
,
notwithstanding
the
statute
then
made
,
That
&c.
Yet
,
not
to
be
too
literal
,
That
there
should
be
three
Estates
,
to
whom
your
brethren
presented
their
Assemblie
Acts
as
they
did
,
by
the
King
&
them
to
be
confirmed
,
even
before
the
yeare
1580.
&
yet
,
That
to
impugne
the
authoritie
of
the
three
,
estates
or
to
procure
the
innovation
,
or
diminution
of
any
of
them
,
should
have
no
statute
nor
law
to
make
it
,
at
least
interpretative
,
treason
,
is
a
peice
of
politikes
that
Iapan
nor
Vtopia
,
will
never
owne
,
nor
any
man
that
is
civiliz'd
in
submission
to
government
beleeve
.
The
businesse
of
appeales
we
are
to
meet
with
in
the
chapter
following
,
&
so
farre
you
shall
have
leave
to
travaile
with
the
counterfeit
credit
of
that
untruth
.
What
you
make
here
such
a
positive
consent
of
Lundie
the
Kings
Commissioner
in
that
Assemblie
,
even
now
went
no
farther
then
a
suspense
in
silence
,
where
all
you
found
was
,
That
it
appear'd
not
he
apposed
.
And
how
that
might
be
I
there
gave
you
my
conjecture
.
In
the
next
the
Kings
Commissioner
Caprington
was
not
so
hastie
to
erect
in
His
Majesties
name
Presbyteries
in
all
the
land
.
The
businesse
was
this
,
The
King
sends
him
,
&
Cuningham
with
letters
to
the
Assemblie
at
Glasgow
,
to
signifie
,
That
the
thirds
of
the
Ecclesiastical
revenues
,
upon
the
conference
had
between
his
Commissioners
,
&
those
which
they
had
before
sent
from
Dundee
,
were
not
found
to
be
the
safest
maintenance
for
the
Ministrie
,
they
having
been
so
impair'd
in
twentie
yeares
before
,
that
nothing
of
certaintie
could
appeare
;
That
thereupon
had
been
drawn
a
diagrame
of
several
Presbyteries
,
whereby
a
division
of
the
greatest
parishes
was
to
be
made
,
&
a
uniting
of
the
lesse
to
the
end
that
the
Ministers
might
be
with
more
aequalitie
maintained
,
and
the
people
more
convenientlie
assemble'd
,
That
His
Majestie
had
determined
to
sent
letters
to
several
of
his
Nobilitie
in
the
Countrey
to
command
their
meetings
,
and
counsel
here
about
.
This
he
did
not
till
the
next
summer
,
nor
was
any
thing
effected
diverse
yeares
after
.
The
conventions
of
the
Ministrie
were
It
would
not
have
cost
you
,
nor
your
printer
,
much
paines
to
have
put
in
what
hapened
before
the
yeare
1584
The
opposition
against
Montgoinerie
&
Adamson
;
His
Majesties
discharging
by
proclamation
the
Ministers
conventions
,
&
Assemblies
under
paine
to
be
punished
as
Rebells
,
publishing
them
to
be
unnatural
subjects
,
seditious
persons
,
troublesome
&
unquiet
spirits
,
members
of
Satan
,
enemies
to
the
King
&
the
Commonwealth
of
their
native
Countrey
,
charging
them
to
desist
from
preaching
in
such
sort
as
they
did
viz.
against
the
authoritie
in
Church
causes
,
against
the
calling
of
Bishops
,
&c.
removing
,
imprisoning
,
inditing
them
,
&c.
Which
put
you
upon
the
desperate
attempts
of
surprizing
and
restraining
His
Majestie
's
person
,
whereof
otherwhere
.
So
that
the
King
,
you
see
,
had
very
good
preparatives
to
purge
his
Kingdome
of
such
turbulent
humours
,
before
Captain
Stuart
put
him
in
minde
to
make
use
of
that
physike
.
Which
Captaine
Iames
wicked
Courtier
,
when
the
saints
in
behalve
of
the
Discipline
,
set
him
up
to
justle
with
Esme
Stuart
Lord
Aubignie
for
the
nearest
approach
unto
Royal
favour
.
This
Parliament
1584.
was
summon'd
with
as
loud
a
voyce
as
any
other
,
&
was
as
open
as
the
sun
at
Edenburgh
could
make
it
.
Nor
was
Captain
Stuarts
crime
about
it
such
as
to
denominate
his
exile
the
vengeance
of
God
,
which
was
wrought
in
the
eyes
of
the
world
by
your
rebellion
.
Nor
his
death
by
Dowglasse's
high
way
murder
,
aveng'd
sanguis
sanguinem
tetigit
:
bloud
touched
bloud
,
though
I
dare
not
,
as
you
doe
,
judge
for
reward
,
nor
divine
such
ambiguous
cruelties
for
money
,
being
no
Priest
nor
Prophet
,
as
you
are
to
the
heires
of
those
bloudie
soulders
in
Micah
[
chapt
3.
]
I
dare
not
say
that
it
either
was
the
fingar
of
God
,
though
he
imploy
not
the
hand
of
his
power
to
restraine
them
.
Rev.
…
these
acts
of
his
Parliament
the
very
next
yeare
were
disclaimed
by
the
King
,
&c.
Ans.
They
were
not
disclaimed
the
21
of
December
the
next
yeare
,
when
James
Gibson
being
question'd
for
dis
loyal
speaches
about
them
before
His
Majestie
&
his
Councel
,
very
impudentlie
told
the
King
,
he
was
a
persecutour
for
maintaining
them
,
and
compar'd
him
to
Ieroboam
,
&
threatned
he
should
be
rooted
out
,
&
conclude
that
race
.
His
confidence
was
in
the
returne
of
the
banish'd
Rebel-Nobles
,
who
forced
all
honest
men
from
the
Court
,
possessed
themselves
of
His
Majesties
person
,
&
acted
all
disorder
in
his
name
.
This
was
the
regular
restoring
of
Presbyterie
,
Which
to
say
was
never
more
removed
to
this
day
,
in
that
sense
,
you
must
speake
it
,
is
to
abuse
the
ignorance
of
some
new
convert
you
have
got
in
the
Indies
,
who
it
may
be
,
at
that
distance
,
know
not
that
Bishops
had
the
visible
Church
government
in
Scotland
,
for
about
theirtie
yeares
together
,
since
that
time
.
Rev.
The
Warners
digression
to
the
the
perpetuitie
of
Bishops
in
Scotland
,
&c.
Ans.
The
perpetuitie
of
their
order
in
that
Kingdome
is
no
disgression
The
sequestring
their
revenue
,
&
altering
their
names
,
&
pruning
off
some
part
of
their
power
,
he
takes
to
be
no
root
&
branch
ordinance
,
for
the
deposition
of
their
office
,
or
utter
extirpation
of
their
order
.
This
he
asserts
to
be
the
greatest
injurie
your
malice
could
ever
hitherto
bring
about
,
&
therefore
goes
not
one
step
out
of
his
way
to
let
you
know
.
That
Bishops
have
been
perpetual
in
your
Church
,
Nor
doe
you
out
of
yours
(
but
keep
the
same
path
of
truth
you
began
If
you
will
impudentlie
crowd
it
into
the
companie
of
the
first
in
fe●…erat
error
.
G.
Con.
De
dupl
.
stat.
Rel.
apud
Scot.
lib.
1.
Multi
ex
Britonibus
Christiani
savitiam
Diocletiani
tiementes
ad
eos
[
Scotos
]
confugerant
è
quibus
complures
doctrina
,
&
vitae
integritate
clari
in
Scotia
substiterunt
,
vitamque
solitariam
tanta
sanctitutis
opinione
apud
omnes
vixerunt
,
ut
vita
sanctorun
cellae
in
templa
commutareniur
.
Ex
eoque
consuetuao
mansit
apud
posteros
,
ut
prisci
Scoti
templa
cellas
vocent
.
Hoc
genue
Mona●…horum
Chaldeos
appellabant
mansitque
nomen
,
&
institutum
donec
Monachorum
genus
rocentius
in
plures
divisum
ectas
eos
expulit
Buchan
.
Hist.
lib.
4
Christians
that
came
into
Scotland
,
you
can
not
denie
but
that
for
some
part
of
the
Centuries
you
speake
of
,
it
was
confin'd
to
the
monkes
colls
,
never
came
to
clamour
at
the
Court
,
&
the
poore
Culdiis
,
with
a
great
deale
more
humilitie
&
pietie
,
then
the
Covenanters
,
caried
it
in
their
cowles
.
Rev.
…
&
after
the
reformation
there
was
no
Bishop
in
that
land
.
Ans.
The
reformation
you
meane
,
began
the
day
before
,
or
after
the
Greeke
Calends
,
&
if
you
will
helpe
me
to
an
account
of
the
one
,
I
shall
know
how
to
order
the
aera
of
the
other
.
Many
yeares
confusion
there
was
of
Poperie
,
Presbyterie
&
Superintendencie
.
The
reform'd
Episcopacie
could
never
get
ground
till
King
James
set
it
forward
,
&
then
it
went
not
far
before
it
met
with
your
violent
encounter
by
Sword
,
&
Covenant
,
which
never
suffered
the
crowne
nor
Miter
to
stand
long
unshaken
,
till
both
were
held
up
by
the
Armes
of
England
,
&
the
Kings
person
secure
at
a
distance
to
command
you
.
That
ever
such
a
thing
as
reformed
Presbyterie
according
to
the
Canon
in
your
Discipline
,
had
the
free
positive
consent
of
King
,
&
Parliament
(
without
which
it
can
not
legallie
passe
for
the
Religion
of
your
Kingdome
)
I
denie
to
be
visible
any
where
in
your
storie
.
Rev.
…
till
the
yeare
1610.
Ans.
That
yeare
did
indeed
complete
the
Episcopal
power
,
which
King
James
had
by
degrees
piouslie
,
&
industriouslie
promoted
many
yeares
before
.
Rev.
…
When
Bancrost
did
consecrate
three
Scots
Ministers
,
&c.
Ans.
A
brother
of
yours
tells
us
they
were
consecrated
by
Bishop
Abbot
:
As
evil
as
their
report
was
the
men
were
not
so
bad
,
as
their
names
need
be
in
charitie
conceled
.
They
were
Iohn
Spotswood
,
Andrew
Lamb
,
&
Gawin
Hamilton
,
Bishops
of
Glasgow
,
Brechen
,
&
Galloway
.
Who
enjoy
now
their
reward
in
heaven
for
the
r●…viling
they
had
on
earth
,
it
being
for
Gods
sake
&
his
Church
]
according
to
our
Saviours
promise
,
St.
Matth.
5.
11.
The
first
was
a
man
for
zeale
to
the
Church
,
fidelitie
to
the
King
,
prudence
in
Government
,
&
constancie
under
affliction
singular
,
&
inimitable
,
&
indeed
for
his
excellent
gifts
onelic
hatefull
to
the
Disciplinarians
,
though
especiallie
because
he
through
long
experienec
was
of
all
Scotish
men
best
acquainted
with
&
ablest
to
detect
their
crosse
wayes
to
the
King
&
all
Soveraigne
Magistracie
.
He
died
piouslie
,
&
peaceablie
at
Westminster
in
the
second
yeare
of
this
rebellion
,
&
was
buried
in
the
Abbey
Church
.
The
second
was
a
great
&
assiduous
preacher
,
even
when
he
was
blinde
through
extreme
age
,
He
also
died
in
peace
,
&
with
the
good
report
of
all
,
except
these
calumniatores
,
who
hold
that
no
Bishop
can
be
an
honest
man
,
&
whose
invention
is
so
rich
of
nothing
as
reproaches
against
better
men
then
themselves
.
The
third
was
a
reverend
Praelate
of
great
parts
,
&
singular
learning
,
a
most
constant
preacher
who
lived
in
peace
,
&
died
in
his
bed
.
Rev.
…
that
violent
Commissioner
the
Earle
of
Dunbar
.
Ans.
His
violence
did
not
carie
him
beyond
his
Commission
,
&
because
he
executed
that
upon
the
rebellious
Aberdene
Assemblers
,
&
would
not
take
off
some
of
his
kindred
or
acquaintance
who
were
in
the
jurie
,
that
deliberatelie
cast
them
in
their
verdict
,
nor
intercede
for
their
stay
in
Scotland
,
being
desir'd
;
you
here
meet
with
him
at
the
Synod
of
Glasgow
.
Which
being
at
large
prov'd
legitimate
in
every
circumstance
required
by
law
,
is
in
vaine
condem'd
as
null
by
your
faction
.
Nor
was
it
corrupt
in
any
more
then
three
members
of
about
140.
who
being
rotten
drop
of
from
the
close
union
&
harmonious
suffrage
of
the
rest
.
Rev:
…
got
authorized
in
some
part
of
the
Bishops
office
.
Ans.
I
hope
Rev.
Superintendents
are
no
where
the
same
with
Bishops
,
much
lesse
in
Scotland
.
Ans.
That
they
are
aequivalent
to
Bishops
is
evident
by
the
ambulatorie
commission
,
was
no
other
then
our
Bishops
ambulatorie
visitation
.
If
your
onclic
in
the
time
before
have
any
influence
here
,
&
exempt
them
from
all
duties
in
their
visitation
,
but
preaching
the
word
,
&c.
you
cut
of
three
parts
of
their
injunction
in
the
Discipline
.
If
they
were
onelie
,
as
you
say
,
for
a
time
,
it
concerne●…
you
to
tell
us
where
they
ceas'd
,
&
denie
there
were
any
since
,
or
ever
shall
be
more
but
upon
some
future
new
plantation
in
your
Churches
Being
pressed
about
obtruding
your
Discipline
,
you
tell
us
.
For
the
E●…clesiastike
enjoyning
of
a
general
Assemblies
decrees
a
particular
ratisication
of
Parliament
is
unnecessarie
.
Which
holds
not
where
the
particular
decrees
of
your
Assemblie
transgresse
the
general
intent
of
that
Act
whereby
you
are
authoriz'd
to
meet
.
That
relates
to
the
times
and
matters
to
be
treated
of
.
In
the
former
you
are
limited
to
custome
,
or
praescription
.
In
the
later
to
the
doctrine
,
&
discipline
receiv'd
.
Which
are
therefore
ratified
in
such
Acts
together
with
your
Assemblies
,
Presbyterie
&
Sessions
,
that
obedience
might
be
render'd
upon
the
visible
conformitie
of
your
decrees
,
&
injunctions
to
that
rule
.
But
to
make
any
Act
of
Parliament
so
general
as
to
ratisie
at
adventure
all
possible
arbitrarie
commamds
of
your
Assemblie
to
the
altering
of
the
doctrine
or
discipline
established
,
were
to
praecontract
affinitie
with
all
sects
,
&
haeresies
,
&
to
enter
into
an
implicite
league
,
or
Covenant
with
the
Devil
about
his
worship
,
so
it
may
be
de
futuro
ad
placitum
Synodi
generalis
.
Let
me
put
this
case
,
suppose
a
general
Assemblie
should
,
by
an
Ecclesiastical
decree
,
enjoyne
the
canons
of
that
Antichristian
government
against
which
you
praetend
your
discipline
is
framed
.
Whether
or
no
is
that
injunction
authentike
upon
the
general
A
&
of
Parliament
for
their
Assembling
without
a
particular
ratification
thereof
?
I
might
adde
how
ridiculous
it
is
for
you
to
make
the
power
of
your
Assemblies
so
absolute
,
&
yet
trouble
King
,
&
Parliament
so
often
with
your
importunate
petitions
to
passe
what
is
fullie
ratified
before
,
&
that
by
their
owne
General
Acts
including
that
very
particular
for
which
you
supplicate
.
The
debates
about
the
second
booke
of
Discipline
I
beleeve
:
But
that
in
the
Assemblie
1590.
the
Kings
consent
to
it
was
obtaind
,
I
can
sooner
admit
upon
undeniable
authoritie
,
then
your
Logike
,
you
pretend
not
to
the
perpetuitie
of
His
Majesties
personal
praesence
which
was
but
some
times
,
&
it
should
seem
,
not
at
that
time
of
general
consent
.
Nor
is
your
Act
for
subscription
so
cleare
in
the
assurance
you
give
us
that
His
Majesties
Commissioner
was
there
,
you
onelie
take
it
for
granted
he
was
among
the
herd
.
Nor
so
explicite
in
his
positive
consent
,
you
onelie
collect
it
from
a
clowdie
universal
,
&
to
serve
your
turne
,
honour
him
with
a
primacie
in
suffrage
.
Wherein
you
are
a
litle
redundant
in
courtesie
,
there
having
been
a
time
when
if
His
Majestie
,
K.
Ch.
1.
Larg
.
Declar.
1633.
pag.
411.
or
His
Commissioner
siting
in
Assemblie
should
denie
his
voyce
to
any
thing
which
appear'd
unjust
,
&
repugnant
to
his
lawes
,
yet
it
that
were
concluded
by
most
voyces
,
you
would
tell
him
he
was
bound
jure
divino
to
inforce
obedience
to
your
Act.
The
case
,
for
ought
I
know
,
stood
no
otherwise
here
in
this
Assemblie
.
Where
,
to
discountenance
the
testimonie
you
bring
,
you
have
been
told
long
before
now
,
That
the
superintendents
of
Angus
,
Lothian
Fife
,
&c.
George
Hayes
Commissioner
from
the
North.
Arbuthnoth
of
Aberdene
,
&
others
were
His
Majesties
,
or
His
Commissioners
consent
becomes
somewhat
improbable
,
to
the
authoritie
whereof
such
men
as
they
had
in
prudence
submitted
,
if
not
in
dutie
by
their
silence
.
That
States-men
in
Parliament
oppos'd
it
is
evident
.
That
the
King
ever
endeavourd
to
get
it
passe
,
is
your
single
assertion
.
Neque
usquam
sictum
,
neque
pictum
,
neque
scriptum
.
If
your
Church
did
,
it
was
for
want
of
worke
,
for
you
told
us
even
now
,
To
this
a
particular
ratisication
of
Parliament
was
unnecessarie
.
What
the
Bishops
opinion
is
about
the
patrimonie
of
the
Church
,
how
farre
,
&
by
whom
,
&
what
part
of
it
may
be
law
fullie
alienated
,
his
chalenge
against
the
Scotish
Presbyterians
is
without
hypocrise
,
&
injustice
,
Himselfe
&
many
other
good
Prelates
having
ever
aesteem'd
it
a
fault
,
to
call
the
annexing
some
part
of
the
Church
revenues
unto
the
crowne
a
detestable
sacriledge
before
God
.
Nor
can
Mr.
Baylie
instance
in
any
indefinite
disputes
,
including
all
that
hath
been
,
or
shall
be
given
to
the
Church
,
that
have
hapened
since
the
first
reformation
between
the
Kings
,
of
England
&
their
Bishops
.
Who
had
they
found
their
Princes
rapacious
sequestratours
,
would
not
have
failed
in
their
dutie
modestlie
to
admonish
them
of
the
danger
,
yet
had
it
,
may
be
,
abstained
from
calling
them
.
theeves
&
murderers
,
peculiar
termes
characteristical
of
the
Discipline-To
Book
Disc.
6.
head
which
be
longs
not
,
by
haereditaire
right
to
the
Presbyters
.
which
I
thinke
I
shall
doe
no
injustice
,
if
I
assert
that
the
revenues
of
Bishops
,
Dcanes
,
&
Arch-deacous
,
of
Chapellries
,
Friaries
of
all
orders
,
together
with
the
sisters
of
the
seenes
,
(
abstracting
from
the
favour
of
Princes
)
no
more
belong
to
the
Scotish
Presbyters
,
then
they
doe
to
the
Mufties
of
the
Turke
.
The
intention
of
the
doners
having
never
been
that
such
strange
catell
should
feed
in
their
pastures
.
Nor
can
M.
Baylie
shew
me
any
law
that
makes
him
heir
to
Antichrist
,
or
a
just
inheriter
of
his
lands
.
Beside
,
methinkes
the
weake
stomack'd
brethren
should
take
checke
at
the
meate
offered
unto
idols
,
&
any
silken
sould
Presbyter
be
too
nice
to
array
himselfe
in
the
ragges
of
Rome
,
or
be
cloth'd
at
that
cost
that
belong'd
to
the
idolatrous
Priesthood
of
Let.
of
K.
Ph.
&
Q.
Mar.
Ann.
1559.
Baal
.
But
,
it
may
be
in
the
heate
of
Reformation
,
they
went
to
worke
with
the
coyning
irons
,
which
they
more
then
once
got
into
their
possession
,
&
with
them
altered
the
impression
of
the
beast
.
And
the
mattokes
&
shoucls
.
Which
other
armes
being
wanting
,
they
very
often
tooke
in
their
hands
,
were
,
possiblie
,
onelie
to
turne
up
the
Church
land
,
&
whereever
crop
had
been
reap't
by
Antichrist
,
that
abominable
glebe
went
downe
to
the
center
of
the
earth
.
What
he
talkes
about
the
Praelatical
jus
divinum
,
&
their
taking
possessions
by
commands
from
Court
without
a
processe
,
requires
his
instance
,
&
What
if
then
,
[
the
Disciplinarians
]
had
gone
to
advance
that
right
to
all
jusdivinum
,
when
the
Assemblie
at
Edenburgh
did
so
April
24.
1576.
But
he
sayth
,
all
the
Scots
can
be
challeng'd
for
,
is
a
mere
declaration
of
their
judgement
&
simple
right
in
a
supplication
to
the
Regents
Grace
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
Disciplinarians
declaration
of
their
judgements
in
their
impudent
&
imperious
supplicats
.
These
Scots
judgement
was
not
allwayes
in
righteousnesse
,
and
their
simplicitie
in
supplicates
had
many
times
more
of
the
Lion
then
the
Lambe
.
Witnesse
that
to
the
Queen
Regent
1559.
where
they
declare
their
judgements
freelie
as
true
&
faithfull
subjects
,
they
tell
her
,
yet
this
is
the
style
of
that
declaration
…Except
this
crueltie
be
stayed
by
your
wisdome
,
We
shall
be
compelled
to
take
the
sword
of
just
defense
,
&c.
…If
ye
give
eare
to
their
pestilent
counsel…neither
ye
,
neither
yet
your
posteritie
shall
at
any
time
after
this
finde
that
obedience
&
faythfull
service
within
this
Realme
which
at
all
times
ye
have
found
in
us
.
In
the
assemblies
supplications
to
the
Lords
of
secret
Councel
,
May
28.
1561.
the
second
article
annexed
to
,
which
was
for
the
maintenance
of
the
ministerie
,
this
.
Before
ever
these
tyrants
&
dumbe
dogs
Empire
above
us…we…are
fullie
determin'd
to
hazard
life
,
&
whatsoever
we
have
recived
of
God
in
temporall
things…And
let
these
enemies
of
God
assure
themselves
,
That
if
your
Honours
put
not
order
unto
them
,
That
we
shall
shortlie
take
such
order
,
That
they
shall
neither
be
able
to
doe
what
they
list
,
neither
yet
to
live
upon
the
sweat
of
the
browe
.
December
25.
1566.
They
order
requiring
instead
of
Supplicating
&
Churh
censures
to
the
disobedient
.
Their
sixt
head
of
Church
rents
in
the
first
booke
of
Discipline
runnes
very
imperiouslie
upon
the
must
.
The
Gentlemen
,
Barons
,
&c.
must
be
content
to
live
upon
their
just
rents
,
&
suffer
the
Kirke
to
be
restored
to
her
libertie
.
And
Jul.
21.
1567.
They
tell
them
they
shall
doe
it
,
&
shall
passe
nothing
in
Parliament
untill
it
be
done
.
That
ever
any
assemblie
in
Scotland
did
make
any
other
addresse
to
the
Parliament
for
stipend
,
then
by
way
of
such
humble
supplication
,
I
grant
,
is
a
great
untruth
.
Nor
were
onelie
the
birds
thus
petition'd
for
,
but
time
after
time
all
tithes
,
rents
,
&
whats●…ever
could
be
comprized
under
the
patrimonie
of
the
Church
,
were
demanded
as
insolentlie
as
could
be
,
which
meetes
me
every
where
in
their
storie
,
as
frequentlie
as
Mr.
Baylies
dissembling
,
&
falsifying
in
his
Review
.
In
the
last
instance
the
Bishop
denies
not
but
there
was
a
time
when
a
kinde
of
Presbyteries
was
legallie
approv'd
&
receiv'd
,
And
this
I
after
the
Assemblie
1580.
About
which
allreadie
you
have
indeed
alledged
more
untruth
then
you
had
authoritie
to
shew
for
it
.
I
have
given
you
as
much
as
that
you
brought
will
beare
.
What
His
Lordship
brings
here
is
another
discoverie
.
That
you
did
erect
them
in
your
Assemblie
Acts
,
&
put
them
in
execution
,
as
farre
as
you
durst
before
any
Parliament
had
pass'd
them
.
And
Synodicallie
established
such
,
as
no
Parliament
had
passed
.
For
this
he
cites
your
Acts
of
several
Assemblies
,
which
you
must
either
disavow
,
Dangerous
Positions
:
Where
he
shewes
how
you
not
onelie
acted
your
selves
at
home
,
but
sent
your
emissaries
into
England
to
see
the
like
practice
there
in
the
very
face
of
Episcopal
Government
.
What
other
reasons
,
beside
the
recalling
the
Church
patrimonie
,
caus'd
the
refusall
of
your
second
booke
of
Discipline
,
I
told
you
before
.
Which
with
the
rest
may
suffice
to
the
vindication
of
what
the
Bishop
premiseth
in
proofe
of
the
conclusion
he
makes
That
the
Dissiplinarians
by
their
practies
have
trampled
upon
the
lawes
,
&
justled
the
Civile
Magistrate
out
of
his
Supremacie
in
Ecclesiastical
affaires
.
His
Lordship
proceedes
to
his
scrutinie
of
your
doctrine
,
wherein
if
he
yet
be
more
happie
,
as
you
courteouslie
tell
us
possiblie
he
will
,
I
shall
take
you
to
have
the
spirit
of
Tirestas
,
&
having
justlie
lost
your
eye-sight
for
rash
judging
,
to
be
now
better
at
prophesying
then
reviewing
.
Which
immediatelie
appeares
,
by
your
Ovid.
Met.
lib.
3.
sub
.
4
wandring
at
noonday
,
&
being
at
a
losse
for
that
which
every
man
may
finde
in
the
very
place
cited
by
the
Bishop
.
None
are
subject
to
repaire
to
this
[
the
National
]
Assemblie
to
vote
,
but
Ecclesiastical
persons
,
&c.
Book
of
Disc.
ch.
7.
2.
This
His
Lordship
conceives
to
crosse
the
Kings
supremacie
,
which
being
aswell
Ecclesiasticall
as
civile
,
gives
him
a
power
of
voting
&
presiding
in
Assemblies
.
Nor
was
there
ever
act
of
free
Parliament
in
Scotland
,
old
or
late
,
nor
any
regular
justifiable
practice
of
that
Church
,
but
reserv'd
this
power
to
the
King
,
&
his
deputed
Commissioner
,
without
being
chosen
member
of
any
Presbyterie
,
or
made
a
ruling
elder
in
a
National
Assemblie
,
which
your
booke
of
Discipline
calls
the
generall
Eldership
of
the
Kirke
.
Your
hypercriticizing
upon
his
thoughts
(
while
the
spirit
of
divination
comes
upon
you
)
makes
his
Lordship
no
Super-Erastian
in
his
doctrines
.
Though
what
transscendent
haeresie
there
is
in
a
moderate
answer
to
the
malice
in
your
question
,
any
of
your
aequitable
comparers
may
reade
in
what
Vedelius
,
and
Paraeus
(
no
herctikes
I
hope
)
have
published
to
that
purpose
,
as
the
doctrine
of
all
England
&
Scotland
in
the
yeare
1638.
How
opposite
they
were
to
the
Disciplinarian
language
,
&
sense
in
that
particular
which
the
Bishop
remonstrates
,
these
single
propositions
can
evidence
.
Multo
magu
est
Christiani
Magistratus
non
solùm
apprehensivè
,
&
discretivè
,
sed
&
definitivè
de
religione
judicare
,
Here
a
definitive
vote
is
asserted
to
the
Magistrate
…ad
Magistratum
pertinet
judicium
de
religione
,
seu
rebus
fidei
,
&
causis
Ecclesiasticis…tum
formaliter
,
Ph.
Par.
Vindic.
propos
.
8.
D.
Par.
N.
Vedel
.
De
Epise.
Const
M.
q.
5.
tum
objectivè
.
Hereby
a
formal
judgement
in
religion
is
attributed
.
And
this
Doctor
Rivet
,
who
,
I
am
told
,
is
call'd
,
&
reverenc'd
in
the
French
,
&
Dutch
Churches
as
the
Calvin
of
these
times
hath
vouched
under
his
hand
to
be
the
Catholike
doctrine
of
the
Reformed
.
If
he
had
not
,
we
are
sure
it
was
the
primitive
practice
of
the
good
Christian
Emperours
to
assume
it
,
to
whom
our
conformitie
is
requisite
.
Of
Constantine
the
great
,
who
was
personallie
present
in
the
Councel
of
Nice
;
&
is
sometimes
called
koinonos
épiscopoumenon
for
his
communite
Councel
of
Constantinople
sifted
the
several
Confessions
of
the
Arians
,
Macedonians
,
Eunomians
,
&
as
Brentius
relates
it
,
cast
himselfe
upon
his
knees
,
craving
the
assistance
of
Gods
spirit
to
direct
him
in
the
choyce
of
what
was
most
consonant
to
the
doctrine
of
the
Apostles
.
Which
epicrisis
,
or
completive
judgement
,
submitted
unto
by
the
Ancient
Synods
,
had
these
authoritative
termes
to
expresse
it
.
Bebaioun
,
épipscphizesthai
épisphragizesthai
,
cratinein
,
cratioun
,
epikyroun
,
tàpepragmena
,
To
the
exercise
hereof
the
Discipline
of
your
Reformed
Brethren
in
these
Countreyes
not
onelie
admits
,
but
craves
the
presence
,
&
suffrage
of
Delegates
from
the
supreme
Magistrate
;
without
which
their
Synodical
Acts
are
not
establish'd
.
Quin
etiam
summi
Magistratus
delegati
sunt
postulandi
,
ut
in
ipsorum
praesentia
eorumque
suffragio
Synodi
Acta
Har.
Syn.
Belgic
.
c.
10.
concludantur
.
Nor
did
K.
James
any
more
in
the
Conference
at
Hampton
Court
,
then
when
in
freedome
.
He
would
have
done
in
any
Scotish
Presbyterian
Assemblie
,
though
he
hated
the
name
&
thought
of
the
thing
,
when
somewhat
was
propounded
that
did
not
like
him
,
put
it
of
with
Le
Roy
Pavisera
.
Rev.
Yet
the
most
of
the
prelatical
partie
will
not
maintaine
him
heerin
.
Ans.
Bishop
Andrewes
will
in
his
Tortura
Torti
&
Bishop
Field
(
whom
your
friend
Didoclave
calls
Hierambicorum
eruditissimum
)
in
his
volume
of
the
Church
,
beside
many
others
.
And
possiblie
those
that
seem
to
be
Altar
.
Damasc.
pag.
15.
opposite
may
be
reconcil'd
,
if
you
have
the
maners
to
let
them
state
the
question
among
themselves
.
The
chiefe
case
wherein
they
[
not
you
]
instance
of
Leontius
Bishop
of
Tripolis
in
his
answer
to
Constantius
the
Emperour
may
be
attended
with
circumstances
which
may
terminate
the
dispute
,
if
not
,
we
must
not
take
it
on
their
word
,
that
,
for
that
,
as
well
as
his
other
more
regular
demeanour
he
is
own'd
by
Antiquitie
to
be
kánon
ecclesias
,
as
Suidas
records
,
The
rule
of
the
Church
.
However
,
it
behoves
you
to
cite
your
lawes
to
which
the
Bishops
assertion
is
contrarie
,
And
I
shall
cut
you
short
of
that
pompous
traine
which
your
vanitie
holds
up
in
the
universal
of
all
the
Princes
that
have
lived
in
Scotland
,
&
confine
you
to
two
,
(
the
rest
being
by
their
Religion
unconcern'd
in
voting
(
though
not
in
permitting
)
any
Disciplinarian
decrees
)
King
Iames
,
&
the
holie
martyr
King
Charles
the
first
,
In
what
followes
you
practise
over
the
fisher-man
in
the
fable
,
from
whom
you
know
,
that
unlesse
you
trouble
the
water
it
is
in
malicious
seditious
inference
of
your
owne
,
whereby
you
affixe
an
odious
sense
to
the
dutifull
attributes
of
Royal
prerogative
,
&
your
owne
guilt
causing
a
trembling
in
your
joyuts
at
the
thought
of
a
scepter
,
you
buselie
creep
under
the
protection
of
the
club
.
The
name
of
Parliament
you
make
but
a
pandar
to
countenance
the
wanton
license
of
your
Assemblies
,
&
the
great
seale
you
would
have
set
to
,
nothing
but
an
indenture
of
the
Crownes
perpetuall
servitude
to
your
Synods
.
The
Prelates
Cabin
divinitie
(
which
sea
language
you
're
in
love
with
since
your
voyage
into
Holland
)
came
often
above
decke
with
very
innocent
loyal
intentions
long
before
these
times
of
confusion
,
which
your
Consistorian
divinitie
hath
wrought
,
And
though
you
take
your selfe
to
appeare
as
ominous
as
Caster
without
his
brother
in
the
shrowds
,
it
feares
no
shipwra●…ke
by
any
storme
you
can
raise
,
nor
lookes
through
your
cleare
prediction
upon
its
ruine
.
You
have
not
hitherto
found
such
a
fate
in
your
words
as
to
produce
a
consequential
necessitie
of
the
banishment
of
Marquisses
&
Bishops
from
Court
,
though
divine
justice
may
hereafter
inspire
our
Soveraigne
to
returne
this
judgement
upon
your
heads
,
who
are
ever
breathing
murder
,
&
exile
into
his
eares
.
For
while
such
popular
Sicophants
,
as
you
,
are
suffered
to
live
in
any
Monarchs
dominions
,
neither
can
the
People
be
secure
of
their
peace
,
nor
Princes
of
their
lives
.
K.
Iames
spake
it
plainlie
,
when
he
sayd
,
A
Scotsh
Presbyterie
as
well
agreeth
with
Monarchie
,
as
God
&
the
Devil
.
Such
Reviewers
who
looke
but
halfe
way
home
into
the
original
of
crownes
,
are
cleare
everters
of
the
first
foundation
of
Kingdomes
,
best
part
,
if
not
the
best
partie
,
from
ruine
,
till
the
high
hand
of
heaven
over
ballance
their
temporall
sufferings
with
an
aeternitie
of
reward
,
where
no
malecontentment
can
be
to
come
.
To
the
second
challenged
principle
your
answer
is
very
slight
,
&
impertinent
.
And
would
I
undertake
a
farre
more
unpleasing
imployment
then
Phocion
had
in
chiping
Demosthenes
,
for
which
he
was
call'd
kópis
ton
lógon
,
I
should
make
a
slender
instrument
of
your
review
,
there
being
beside
the
extravagancie
of
your
railing
language
,
your
malicious
enlargements
in
false
commentaries
,
diverting
your
Reader
from
the
genuine
orthodoxe
meaning
of
the
text
,
drawing
him
into
an
intricable
labyrinth
of
jealousies
&
feares
,
the
chimaerical
brats
of
your
owne
braine
;
which
you
would
faine
lay
at
other
mens
doores
,
scare
sixe
pages
in
your
booke
that
are
a
direct
answer
to
the
Bishop
,
which
I
can
not
impute
to
your
ignorance
,
but
your
cunning
,
who
feeling
your selfe
held
closse
by
the
necke
in
the
letter
of
your
lawes
&
Assemblie
Acts
,
would
very
fame
winde
your selfe
out
of
the
controversie
,
or
run
away
with
it
into
any
Church
,
or
Countrey
but
your
owne
.
In
this
paragraph
the
Bishops
citations
prove
what
he
intends
(
nor
dare
you
,
I
see
,
denie
what
you
are
too
conscious
you
maintaine
)
It
having
never
been
your
practice
,
but
when
you
could
not
doe
otherwise
,
to
wait
the
Kings
,
or
Queens
call
for
your
Synods
.
In
the
yeare
1561.
Knox
writes
expresselie
,
That
gladlie
would
the
Queen
&
her
secret
Counsel
have
had
all
the
Assemblies
of
the
Godlie
,
(
that
is
the
Rebellious
Disciplinarian
)
discharged
.
They
notwithstanding
make
a
convention
,
the
businesse
comes
to
dispute
,
Mr.
Secretarie
Leshington
makes
a
doubt
whether
the
Queen
allowed
it
or
no
,
to
whom
was
this
answer
returned
.
If
the
libertie
of
the
Church
should
stand
upon
the
Queens
allowance
,
they
were
assured
not
onelie
to
lacke
Assemblies
,
but
also
to
lacke
the
publike
preaching
of
the
Euangel.
In
the
beginning
of
your
late
commotions
the
Historian
that
so
officioussie
styles
himselfe
the
Parliaments
Secretarie
mentions
a
writing
publish'd
by
you
,
wherein
the
power
of
calling
a
Synod
,
in
case
the
Prince
be
an
enemie
to
the
truth
,
or
negligent
in
promoting
the
Churchs
good
,
is
in
the
Church
it selfe
.
And
that
the
state
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
at
that
time
was
necessitated
to
such
a
course
.
Nor
doth
your
Disciplinarian
doctrine
make
the
Christian
Magistrate
any
more
then
your
Baylisse
to
take
up
your
rents
,
or
the
Captaine
of
your
guard
to
defend
you
(
Vedelius
renders
it
in
more
harsh
language…
faciunt
ex
iis
[
Magistratibus
]
mancipia
,
imò
lictores
curnisices
Episcoporum
seu
Ministrorum
Ecclesiae
)
To
advance
the
Kingdome
of
Iesus
Christ
.
…To
defend
it
against
all
that
would
procure
its
hurt…
To
●…ssist
&
fortisie
the
Godlie
proceedings
of
the
Kirke
in
all
behalfes…
To
see
B.
of
Disc.
ch
.
10
that
the
Kirke
be
not
invaded…
To
hold
hand
as
well
to
the
saving
of
the
Ministers
persons
from
injurie
&
openviolence
,
as
to
their
rents
&
possessions
.
Finallie
,
not
a
word
is
there
in
all
that
chapter
or
booke
that
asscribes
to
him
a
syllable
of
this
power
,
So
that
the
King
may
call
a
Synod
when
,
&
whersoever
he
thinke
sit
,
&
if
the
toy
take
you
in
the
head
to
anticipate
,
or
procrastinate
his
time
,
you
will
assemble
when
,
&
wheresoever
you
please
for
you
tell
him
he
ought
to
heare
,
&
obey
your
voyce
.
And
your
friend
Didoclave
averres
this
to
be
a
businesse
that
hath
no
absolute
dependance
upon
him
,
Non
absolute
,
&
simpliciter
pendere
a
Christiano
Magistrat●…
.
If
when
you
have
a
minde
to
meet
Praelatical
partie
they
be
that
maintaine
it
in
their
writings
or
practice
,
for
I
know
none
that
in
either
extend
it
to
a
like
latitude
with
you
.
And
how
many
soever
you
have
of
the
Papists
,
all
the
Popes
are
not
of
your
side
.
Leo
confessing
that
for
the
execution
of
the
Discipline
even
in
times
of
persecution
may
have
reference
to
an
heathen
Magistrate
or
Christian.
If
to
the
former
,
you
doe
it
either
in
confidence
of
your
power
to
resist
him
,
in
that
rebellion
,
wherein
how
are
you
justified
?
Or
else
you
runne
desperatelie
upon
your
ruine
,
which
is
selfe
murder
no
martyrdome
,
for
Quis
requisivit
?
by
what
praecept
,
or
counsel
is
it
required
at
your
hands
?
If
to
the
later
,
there
may
be
at
least
a
sallibilitie
in
your
judgements
,
if
not
an
obstinate
perversenesse
in
your
will
.
Et
quis
vos
judices
constituit
?
who
made
you
,
that
are
parties
,
Arbitratours
?
If
at
any
time
the
ancient
Christians
assembled
,
it
was
where
no
Imperial
edict
restrain'd
them
.
And
then
the
learned
Grotius
tells
you
,
Non
opus
fuisse
venia
,
ubinulla
obsturent
Imperatorum
edicta
.
What
private
conferences
De
Imper
,
sum
Pot.
cap.
8.
they
had
in
the
times
of
heathenish
persecution
,
you
know
by
their
apologies
were
voy'd
of
suspicion
,
which
yours
never
were
,
but
anomia
ergapiria
the
very
shops
or
Laboratories
of
rebellion
.
The
Church
is
not
dissolv'd
where
dissipline's
not
executed
:
if
it
were
,
it
should
tyrdnous
edist
.
The
Bishops
third
allegation
you
finde
too
heavie
,
&
therefore
let
fall
halfe
of
it
by
the
way
.
You
have
too
good
a
conceit
of
your
right
Royal
was
renounc'd
of
suspending
seditious
Ministers
from
their
office
,
or
if
cause
were
,
depriving
them
of
their
places
.
It
were
a
senselesse
thing
to
suppose
that
the
Bishop
would
denie
to
the
Church
a
proprietie
to
consult
&
determine
about
religion
,
doctrine
,
haeresie
,
&c.
Yet
its
likelie
His
Lordship
allowes
it
not
in
that
mode
which
makes
her
power
so
absolute
as
to
define
,
consummate
,
authorize
the
whole
businesse
by
her selfe
.
He
hath
heard
the
King
to
be
somewhere
accounted
a
mixt
person
,
&
thinkes
it
may
be
that
the
holie
oyle
of
his
unction
is
not
onelie
to
swime
on
the
top
,
&
be
sleeted
off
at
the
pleasure
of
a
peevish
Disciplinarian
Assemblie
,
but
to
incorporate
with
their
power
.
The
lawes
of
England
have
not
been
hitherto
so
indulgent
of
libertie
to
our
Convocation
,
but
that
the
St.
Pauls
The
booke
of
Statutes
is
no
portable
manual
for
us
whom
your
good
brethren
have
sent
to
wander
in
the
world
,
yet
I
can
helpe
you
to
one
An.
1.
Eliz.
that
restor'd
the
title
of
supreme
to
the
Queen
,
&
withall
provided
,
that
none
should
have
authoritie
newlie
to
judge
any
thing
to
be
haeresie
,
not
formerlie
so
judged
,
but
the
High
Court
of
Parliament
,
with
the
assent
of
the
Clergie
in
their
Convocation
.
Where
the
Convocations
assent
,
by
the
sound
,
should
not
be
so
determinative
as
the
Parliaments
judgement
,
which
(
right
or
wrong
)
here
it
assumes
.
As
touching
appeales
(
because
you
will
have
somewhat
here
sayd
,
any
persons
,
either
spiritual
or
Temporal
,
praesuming
to
decline
the
judgement
of
His
Majestie
,
&
His
Councel
,
shall
incurre
the
paine
of
treason
.
What
you
,
call
a
complaint
is
in
our
case
an
appeale
,
what
taking
order
,
is
executing
a
definitive
judgement
,
without
traversing
backe
the
businesse
to
Ecclesiastike
Courts
,
or
holding
over
the
rod
of
a
coercive
power
to
awe
them
into
due
regular
proceedings
.
I
confesse
this
the
Presbyters
in
Scotland
never
made
good
by
their
practice
.
Their
appeales
were
still
retrograde
from
the
supreme
Magistrate
,
&
his
Councel
to
a
faction
of
Nobles
,
or
a
seditious
partie
of
the
people
.
Such
is
that
of
Knox
,
printed
at
large
.
Or
which
in
effect
is
the
same
.
The
Scotish
Assemblies
,
when
they
had
no
power
,
appeald
to
providence
,
when
they
had
whereupon
they
might
relie
,
unto
the
sword
.
In
case
of
Religion
,
or
doctrine
,
if
the
General
Assemblie
,
which
two
or
three
(
Prelates
if
he
please
)
receive
better
information
of
truth
,
&
establish
that
in
his
Church
.
Or
,
which
often
hapens
in
Scotland
,
If
the
Presbyters
frame
Assemblie
Acts
derogatorie
to
the
rights
of
his
Crowne
,
&
prejudicial
to
the
peace
of
his
people
,
the
King
may
personallie
justifie
his
owne
praerogative
and
keep
the
mischiefe
they
invented
from
becoming
a
praecedent
in
law
.
This
doth
not
the
word
of
God
,
nor
any
aequitie
prohibite
.
The
judgement
of
causes
concerning
deprivations
of
Ministers
in
the
yeare
1584
you
would
have
had
come
,
by
way
of
appellation
,
to
the
General
Assemblie
,
&
there
take
final
end
;
but
this
you
could
not
make
good
within
yourselves
,
nor
doe
I
finde
,
upon
your
proponing
&
craving
,
it
was
then
,
or
at
any
time
,
granted
you
by
the
King
.
Two
yeares
before
,
you
adventurd
not
onelie
for
your
priviledge
in
that
…
but
against
the
Magistrates
puting
preachers
to
silence…hindering
,
staying
,
or
disannulling
the
censures
of
the
Church
in
examining
any
offender
.
Rev.
In
the
Scotes
Assemblies
no
causes
are
agitated
but
such
as
the
Parliament
hath
agreed
to
be
Ecclesiastike
,
&c.
Ans:
If
any
Parliament
have
agreed
all
causes
of
what
nature
soever
,
to
be
Ecclesiastike
by
reduction
,
&
so
of
the
Church
cognizance
,
you
have
that
colour
for
your
pragmatical
Assemblies
:
but
if
you
admit
of
any
exception
,
you
have
for
certaine
transgressed
yourlimits
,
there
being
no
crime
,
nor
praetended
irregularitie
whatsoever
,
that
stood
in
view
,
or
came
to
the
knowledge
of
the
world
,
that
hath
escaped
your
discussion
,
&
censure
,
&
not
been
serv'd
up
in
your
supplicates
to
be
punished
.
Rev.
…
No
processe
about
any
Church
rent
was
ever
cognosced
upon
in
Scotland
but
in
a
Civile
Court
,
Ans.
Your
imperious
,
though
supplicatorie
,
prohibition
1576.
I
allreadie
mention'd
.
In
the
Assemblie
at
Edenburgh
,
April
24.
1576.
You
concluded…That
you
might
proceed
against
unjust
possessours
of
the
patrimonie
of
the
Church…by
doctrine
,
&
admonition
,
&
last
of
all
,
if
no
remedie
be
,
with
the
censures
of
the
Church
.
In
that
at
Montrosse
June
24.
1595.
About
setting
Benefices
with
diminution
of
the
rental
,
&c.
you
appointed
Commissioners
with
power
to
take
oaths
,
call
an-inquest
of
men
of
best
knowledge
in
the
Countrey
about
,
to
proceed
against
the
Ministrie
with
sentence
of
deposition
.
Master
Tho.
Craig
&
the
Solicitour
for
the
Church
,
to
pursue
the
Pensiionars
in
Caitnes
for
reduction
of
their
pensions
.
If
in
no
particular
you
actuallie
proceeded
to
Church
censures
,
It
was
because
you
foresaw
they
would
not
restraine
the
corruption
no
more
of
the
laitie
,
then
the
Clergie
,
&
then
your
menasing
petitions
sometime
obtein'd
strength
from
some
partial
,
or
pusillanimous
Parliament
;
or
when
you
praevail'd
not
,
you
wrapt
this
up
with
the
rest
of
your
discipline
,
&
put
all
to
the
processe
of
a
warre
.
And
this
was
,
you
know
,
the
mysterious
sense
of
Knox's
Letter
to
the
Gen.
Assembli
at
Sterling
Aug.
3.
1571.
method
,
upon
good
experience
,
praescrib'd
on
his
death
bed
:
First
protest
,
then
denounce
vengeance
,
&
then
to
the
execution
thereof
seeke
redresse
of
God
&
man
.
Of
God
by
fasting
as
you
did
order
for
this
very
cause
(
wasting
of
the
Church
rents
without
remedie
)
in
the
Assemblie
at
St.
Andrewes
1582.
Of
man
,
by
rebelling
,
which
you
practis'd
not
long
afterward
.
With
which
godlie
advice
that
saint
shut
his
teeth
,
&
departed
if
not
(
after
a
minutes
repentance
as
I
hope
)
in
litle
better
peace
,
then
he
had
liv'd
.
To
what
followes
in
the
Bishops
charge
,
the
legislative
power
they
To
make
rules
,
&
constitutions
for
keeping
good
order
in
the
Kirkc
.
To
abrogate
,
&
abolish
all
statutes
&
ordinances
concearning
Ecclesiastical
matters
that
are
found
noysome
,
&
unprofitable
,
&
agree
not
with
the
time
,
or
are
abused
by
the
people
.
And
all
this
without
any
reclamation
,
or
appellation
to
any
judge
Civile
,
or
Ecclestastical
,
we
have
not
one
word
in
answer
from
Mr.
Baylie
.
Andindeed
being
taken
up
so
much
with
his
seemings
,
&
fallacious
apparences
,
he
may
sometimes
overlooke
the
realities
of
what
allegations
he
dislikes
;
for
this
indeed
he
had
very
good
reason
,
knowing
the
natural
,
&
inseparable
connexion
to
be
such
between
it
&
the
power
of
jurisdiction
,
that
to
whomsoever
belongs
the
supremacie
of
the
one
,
upon
him
necessarilie
descends
the
praerogative
of
the
other
.
For
the
fourth
objection
.
If
the
Reviewer
had
minded
the
ill
consequences
Ecclesiastike
jurisdiction
by
divine
right
,
he
would
not
have
held
that
conclusion
at
large
without
professing
an
infallible
assurance
that
it
is
haereditarie
to
the
Presbyterie
.
Some
danger
there
may
be
of
drawing
after
it
an
adaequate
right
in
that
ominous
Episcopal
order
,
which
with
no
great
difficultie
may
be
prov'd
from
time
,
to
time
to
have
executed
this
jurisdiction
he
meanes
.
How
soever
this
inconvenience
he
gaines
by
it
,
That
,
if
it
be
such
,
it
is
indispensable
,
&
turnes
all
the
confessed
indulgence
of
the
Scotish
Assemblies
into
sinne
for
Nulli
homini
licet
cuiquam
juris
aivini
gratiam
facere
.
What
divines
there
have
been
in
the
world
of
another
Papists
,
Anabaptists
Scotish
&
Scotizing
Presbyterians
,
who
demand
as
boldly
as
their
Master
)
(
Quidest
Imperatori
cum
Ecclesia
?
)
he
may
reade
(
though
I
looke
not
that
he
,
nor
all
his
brethren
should
That
all
Ecclesiastike
power
flowes
from
the
Magistrate…penes
Ecclesiasticos
judices
per
Archiepiscopos
&
Episcopos
derivata
a
Regia
potestate
Jurisdictio
Ecclesiastica
consistit
.
That
the
Magistrate
may
praescribe
a
rule
how
Ecclesiastike
censures
should
be
regulated
,
&
in
case
of
resistance
,
see
them
executed
by
his
power
.
Constitutum
fuit
eis
ergon
●…d
krinomena
para
ton
episcopon
agein
tous
archontas
kai
tous
diaconoumenous
autois
stratiotas
.
That
all
the
ofsicers
praetended
to
be
appointed
by
Christ
for
the
Government
of
his
Church
,
if
they
governe
it
not
according
to
his
,
&
Apostolike
example
,
may
be
lay'd
aside
,
&
such
a
kind
of
Governers
be
put
in
their
place
as
the
Magistrate
shall
be
pleased
to
appoint
,
as
more
just
,
&
upright
stewards
in
that
trust
.
Non
frustra
gladium
gerit
potestas
,
sed
vindex
est
in
omnes
male
agentes
,
ergo
etiam
in
eos
qui
circa
sacra
delinquunt…Iurisdictionis
enim
est
relegare
〈◊〉
loco
sive
in
locum…That
it
is
not
yet
universallie
,
&
unquaestionablie
defin'd
that
the
spiritual
sword
,
&
Keyes
are
in
any
other
then
the
hand
of
Christ
.
Nor
that
ever
his
Apostles
,
&
Priests
layd
claime
to
an
absolutelie
intrinse●…al
right
to
execute
the
power
of
either
Vtinam
exscindantur
qui
vos
perturbant
.
Videtur
non
imperantis
sed
optantis
Apostoli
,
That
for
the
sword
.
Sacerdos
quidem
officium
exhibet
sed
nullius
potcstatis
jura
exercet
.
That
he
cites
out
of
St.
Ambrose
for
the
Keyes
,
him
I
cite
,
but
doe
not
,
being
not
oblig'd
,
assert
any
thing
.
Your
difference
herein
(
I
meane
the
power
of
the
Magistrate
)
from
the
Warner
is
Donatisme
an
haecesie
so
great
as
deserv'd
,
it
seemes
,
to
be
anathematized
by
the
Catholike
Church
your
practice
schisme
,
whereby
you
rend
your selves
from
the
Congregations
of
all
the
Reformed
,
as
Vedelius
hath
shew'd
you
,
And
whether
it
be
not
rebellion
by
your
lawes
,
I
leave
to
the
verdict
of
your
15.
Godfathers
,
Had
Mr.
Baylie
in
his
answer
,
to
what
he
calls
the
last
challenged
principle
,
tooke
upon
him
to
alter
that
axiom
in
Ethikes
,
&
make
it
,
But
in
Scotland
,
you
say
,
there
is
no
such
case
,
&c.
Which
must
relate
to
mater
of
fact
,
or
right
:
If
to
the
former
,
I
must
crave
libertie
to
averre
,
That
scarce
any
one
of
your
Synods
proceedings
was
ever
freelie
justified
by
the
consent
of
the
Magistrate
for
the
time
.
That
most
were
not
,
I
have
,
&
shall
sufficientlie
prove
here
,
&
otherwhere
.
If
to
the
latter
,
your selfe
confesse
that
your
booke
of
Discipline
(
which
includes
the
jurisdiction
you
have
)
could
not
passe
the
Parliament
1590.
Nor
can
you
make
appeare
where
ever
after
it
did
with
an
exception
onelie
against
the
chapter
D●…
Diaconatu
.
In
what
followes
,
you
pretend
too
much
acquaintance
with
the
an●…nt
Christians
companie
,
the
divine
ordinance
of
the
Discipline
,
Though
,
had
they
done
it
,
litle
would
their
praecedent
availe
you
,
the
just
imposition
of
a
Christian
King
being
very
unlike
the
heathen
Emperous
persecution
.
Nor
was
the
Presbyterie
,
that
divine
ordinance
of
Discipline
,
practiz'd
by
the
persecuted
in
the
wildernesse
.
Mr.
Baylie
in
this
time
,
by
his
affected
diversions
,
&
devious
mazes
,
having
run
himselfe
halfe
out
of
breath
,
begins
to
thinke
on
aequitable
comparers
for
the
rest
.
't
is
that
sharpe
quaestion
which
the
Bishope
propounds
.
Who
shall
judge
when
the
Church
is
corrupted
?
the
Magistrates
or
Church-men
?
If
the
Magistrates
,
why
not
over
you
aswell
as
others
?
If
the
Church-men
.
why
not
others
aswell
as
you
?
Mr.
Gilespies
Theorem
.
because
pressing
such
downright
rebellion
he
,
without
any
brotherlie
love
,
leaves
on
the
shoulders
of
a
single
Presbyter
,
Scotish
horne
,
&
send
him
to
grasse
with
the
long-eard
creatures
,
as
being
no
fit
companie
for
the
late
more
rational
rebells
in
a
Synod
.
The
consequence
,
if
it
must
need
be
such
,
from
one
particular
,
denied
by
none
,
to
a
universal
affirmative
,
as
strange
as
it
lookes
,
may
be
made
good
by
the
new
Disciplinarian
logike
,
Mr.
Baylie
himselve
having
more
then
once
profess'd
an
identitie
in
the
Scotish
with
the
Reformed
disciplines
abroad
,
in
the
harmonie
of
which
I
finde
such
a
canon
as
this
.
Si
Minister
donum
habet
aliquid
ad
aedificationem
conscribendi
,
illud
typis
non
Harm
.
Syn.
Belg.
cap.
1
mandabit
,
quin
prius
a
classe
examinetur
,
&
probetur
.
From
the
Classe
he
knowes
it
takes
a
remove
to
the
provincial
Synod
,
&
thence
to
the
national
Assemblie
.
Now
if
the
Reviewer
will
not
tell
us
in
what
Assemblie
,
Mr.
Gilespie
was
censur'd
,
or
this
theoreme
of
his
disavow'd
,
because
it
will
be
such
a
singular
case
as
never
was
heard
of
,
Rebellion
disclaim'd
in
a
Scotish
Presbyterian
Assemblie
,
otherwise
then
in
a
Catholike
mist
which
never
drops
in
any
particulars
,
he
shall
have
the
reputation
of
catching
this
unconsequence
for
once
.
But
as
the
Bishops
sayth
,
Take
nothing
,
&
hold
it
fast
if
he
can
.
Beside
he
knowes
there
are
many
other
such
theoremes
of
Mr.
Gilespies
upon
which
the
Bishop
hath
built
many
high
accusations
,
which
the
Discipline
must
acknowlege
,
&
must
be
meant
to
be
of
that
number
which
had
the
approbatorie
suffrages
of
the
Vniversities
in
Holland
viz.
Leyden
,
&
Vtrecht
,
or
else
he
spake
litle
truth
,
and
as
litle
to
the
purpose
in
his
Epistle
.
Yet
to
helpe
him
to
somewhat
of
better
authoritie
.
He
is
desir'd
to
take
notice
,
That
the
substance
of
this
theoreme
was
not
declin'd
in
a
protestation
made
(
he
knowes
by
whom
)
in
Edenburgh
Parliament
1558.
In
the
dutifull
letter
to
the
Queen
Regent
from
the
faythfull
Congregation
of
Christ
Iesus
in
Scotland
22.
May
1549.
In
another
from
the
Lords
of
the
Congregation
,
2.
Jul.
1559
:
In
an
answer
to
the
Queenes
proclamation
by
the
Lords
,
Barons
,
&
other
brethren
of
the
Congregation
1559.
In
a
declaration
of
the
Lords
against
another
proclamation
of
the
Queenes
1559.
To
all
thesé
't
is
undeniable
that
the
Assemblies
adhaer'd
,
or
indeed
rather
the
Lords
&c
,
to
them
.
In
the
Church
Assemblie's
supplication
28.
May
1561.
In
the
vote
of
the
whole
Assemblie
1563.
In
the
Superintendents
,
Ministers
&
Commissioners
letter
to
the
Bishops
,
and
Pastours
in
England
they
write
,
If
authoritie
urge
you
farther
ye
ought
to
oppose
your selves
boldlie
,
not
onclie
to
all
power
that
dare
extol
it selfe
against
God
.
but
also
against
all
such
as
dare
burthen
the
consciences
of
the
faythfull
(
they
mean'd
the
same
opposition
themselves
made
in
Scotland
)
In
the
seventh
article
fram'd
by
the
Assemblie
1567.
Beside
what
was
very
particularlie
pressed
by
Knox
in
Sermons
,
Conferences
,
letters
,
&c
all
acknowledge
the
sense
of
several
Assemblies
.
But
all
these
authorities
are
absolet
,
the
several
ends
of
such
speaches
,
&
actions
being
long
since
accomplish'd
in
Scotland
.
However
,
M.
Baylie
denies
that
the
maxime
in
hand
was
the
fountaine
of
any
our
late
miseries
,
or
the
cause
at
all
of
the
losse
of
our
Soveraigne
.
Fati
ista
culpa
est
,
nemo
fit
fato
nocens
.
If
he
had
but
in
kindnesse
delivered
his
meaning
at
large
,
&
quitted
aswell
his
independent
brethren
of
their
bloudie
performance
fift
act
,
as
he
doth
the
Presbyterian
properties
that
caried
on
the
rebellion
in
the
foure
first
of
the
Tragoedie
they
might
have
masked
merrilie
together
in
their
antike
disguises
of
innocencie
,
&
pointed
out
to
some
sillie
credulous
spectators
the
guilt
of
this
horrid
murder
in
the
starres
.
But
I
shall
reach
him
a
ladder
,
where
by
he
may
ascend
to
the
top
of
this
truth
,
(
not
aninch
higher
then
Edenburgh
Crosse
)
&
what
else
he
wants
when
he
comes
there
,
to
doe
justice
accordinglie
as
he
shall
be
enlightned
upon
his
owne
selfe
for
his
share
in
this
maxime
,
&
unpardonable
mischiefe
,
The
first
step
hereof
begins
neare
the
ground
with
the
meane
,
&
baser
sort
of
the
people
,
who
on
the
23.
Jul.
1637.
when
by
his
Blessed
Majesties
command
,
the
service
booke
was
to
be
read
in
Edenburgh
Great
Church
,
fell
into
the
extraordinarie
wayes
of
clapping
hands
,
cursing
,
&
outcries
,
throwing
stones
at
the
windowes
,
&
aiming
at
the
Bishop
with
a
stool
,
Continuing
this
hubbub
in
the
streets
,
besetting
the
counsel
house
,
whether
the
reverend
learned
,
&
worthie
Bishop
of
Galloway
was
forced
to
flie
for
his
refuge
.
Their
outcries
being
commonlie
such
as
this
.
God
defend
all
those
who
will
defend
Gods
cause
,
&
God
confound
the
service
booke
,
&
all
the
maintainers
of
it
,
of
whom
the
King
must
needs
be
mean'd
to
be
one
,
who
had
expressclie
authoriz'd
it
.
Vpon
this
follow
two
extraordinarie
petitions
,
one
in
the
names
of
the
Noblemen
,
Gentrie
,
Ministers
,
Burgesses
against
the
service
booke
,
&
booke
of
Canons
,
which
being
not
answerd
to
their
mind
at
Sterlin
,
&
otherwhere
,
themselves
in
protesting
did
the
same
thing
which
they
had
call'd
the
uproare
of
raskals
at
Edenburgh
.
From
protesting
they
mount
up
to
covenanting
,
&
by
that
engage
multitudes
of
people
to
attend
them
at
pleasure
in
affronting
His
Majesties
Commissioner
.
With
whom
when
they
came
to
capitulate
they
gave
this
extraordinarie
answer
,
That
they
would
rather
renounce
their
baptisme
then
Covenant
(
good
Christians
)
or
abate
one
word
or
syllable
of
the
literal
rigour
of
it
.
If
Mr.
Baylie
hath
any
minde
to
goe
farther
,
I
shall
desire
him
to
step
up
beyond
the
preachers
perswading
the
people
to
arme
themselves
&
to
meet
in
the
streets
(
dutifullie
)
to
enter●…aine
His
Majesties
proclamation
.
Their
protestations
against
that
&
the
rest
,
with
such
loyal
expressions
as
this
.
That
if
the
King
will
not
call
a
general
Assemblic
,
which
shall
allow
of
their
proceedings
,
they
themselves
will
.
Their
branding
the
subscription
of
their
owne
confession
of
fayth
with
the
most
hideous
,
&
horrible
name
of
the
very
depth
,
&
policie
of
Satan
.
Their
pulpit
imprecations
,
God
scatter
them
in
Israel
,
&
divide
them
in
Iacob
,
who
where
the
authours
of
this
scattering
,
&
divisive
counsel
,
of
whom
(
as
●…range
as
it
seeme
)
the
King
againe
must
be
principal
.
Their
grand
imposture
in
Michelson
a
mayd
,
about
whom
their
Ministers
cosin'd
the
people
into
an
implicite
fayth
that
she
was
inspired
by
God
,
&
while
the
vented
their
devillish
rebellion
in
her
fits
Rollokes
blasphemous
praetense
for
his
silence
,
That
he
durst
not
speake
while
his
Master
was
speaking
in
her
.
Another
having
these
words
in
his
Sermon
.
Let
us
never
give
over
till
we
have
the
King
in
our
power
.
Another
,
That
the
sharpest
warre
was
rather
to
be
endur'd
then
the
least
errour
in
doctrine
or
discispline
.
Their
maintaining
this
position
among
the
rest
.
That
[
a
](A62502-e32370-b)
a
Nec
enim
dissimulabant
foederati
,
nimis
diu
apud
Scotos
regnatum
esse
Monarchis
,
nec
recte
cum
illis
agi
posse
Stuarto
vel
uno
superstite
Hist.
M.
Montisros
.
it
is
lawfull
for
subjects
to
make
a
Covenant
&
combination
without
the
King
,
&
to
enter
into
a
band
of
mutual
defense
against
the
King
&
all
persons
whatsoever
.
Their
laying
open
the
true
meaning
of
their
protesting
,
Covenanting
,
Arming
,
&c.
That
Scotland
had
been
too
long
a
Monarchie
&
that
they
could
never
doe
well
so
long
as
one
of
the
Stuarts
was
alive
.
Their
raising
an
armie
for
their
extirpation
,
&
meeting
K.
Ch.
1.
to
that
purpose
in
the
field
.
Their
renewing
&
continuing
,
the
warre
when
their
first
designe
had
been
obstructed
by
His
Majesties
unexpected
,
unwelcome
grant
of
their
demands
.
Their
reasonable
dealing
with
the
King
when
he
unhappilie
made
their
Armie
his
refuge
,
by
cheating
his
pious
facilitie
of
his
strength
,
&
delivering
up
his
naked
person
to
their
fellow
Rebells
,
upon
conditions
litle
coulorable
in
words
,
not
at
all
justifiable
in
substance
,
&
sense
,
Their
laying
chaines
upon
His
Majestie
,
when
a
prisoner
,
&
linking
his
crowne
with
iron
propositions
.
Beside
what
was
acted
at
Derbie
house
&
otherwhere
in
the
darke
,
&
not
improbablie
agreed
on
at
C●…nthia's
midnight
Revells
,
when
Cromwell
was
in
Scotland
.
And
all
this
under
the
fallacie
of
exstraordinarie
resisting
,
reforming
.
And
now
let
Mr.
Baylie
looke
not
up
to
the
starres
,
but
downe
into
the
depth
of
hell
,
where
that
maxime
was
hammer'd
before
ever
Gilespie
fild
it
over
,
&
see
whether
it
were
not
the
fountaine
of
all
our
miseries
,
&
the
cause
of
the
losse
of
our
late
Soveraigne
.
The
quaestion
that
followes
about
defensive
armes
(
though
there
free
Parliament
,
&
without
freedome
't
is
none
)
I
returne
on
himselve
,
&
demand
Did
ever
his
Majestie
,
or
any
of
his
advised
Counsellers
,
I
adde
,
Did
ever
loyal
Parliament
in
England
,
or
Scotland
,
declare
,
or
intimate
in
what
cases
,
how
extraordinarie
so
ever
,
they
thought
it
lawfull
?
I
retort
this
.
The
unhappinesse
of
the
Disciplinarian
Presbyters
did
put
the
seditious
part
of
the
Parliament
on
these
courses
,
which
did
begin
,
&
promote
all
our
miserie
And
were
so
wicked
as
to
the
very
last
to
endeavour
to
breake
the
bands
asunder
of
reason
,
justice
,
honour
&
a
well
informed
conscience
,
wherein
His
Majestie
professed
to
the
world
the
hand
of
God
,
&
the
lawes
of
the
land
had
bound
him
.
The
peaceable
possession
of
His
Majesties
Kingdomes
layd
aside
the
unanswerable
reasons
in
the
9.
&
17.
chapters
of
Eik
.
Basil.
His
Royal
fathers
booke
will
abundantlie
satisfie
any
man
,
that
will
rest
in
what
he
can
not
denie
.
Where
he
will
finde
enough
of
such
devout
Rhetorike
,
&
Religious
logike
as
this
I
must
now
in
charitie
be
thought
desirous
to
praeserve
that
Government
in
its
right
constitution
,
as
a
mater
of
Religion
,
wherein
both
my
judgement
is
sullie
satisfied
,
that
it
hath
of
all
other
the
fullest
Scriptures
grounds
,
&
also
the
constant
practice
of
all
Christan
Churches
,
till
of
late
yeares
the
tumultuarinesse
of
people
,
or
the
factio●…siresse
,
&
pride
of
Presbyters
[
Reviewe
that
Mr.
Baylie
]
or
the
covetousnesse
of
some
States
,
&
Princes
gave
occasion
to
some
men●…
wits
to
invent
new
modells
,
&
propose
them
under
specious
titles
of
Christs
Government
,
Scepter
,
&
Kingdome
(
which
are
the
Scotish
titles
as
I
take
it
)
the
better
to
serve
their
turnes
,
to
whom
the
change
was
beneficial
.
The
reasons
that
convinc'd
the
Royal
Father
have
so
confirm'd
the
Royal
Sonne
His
Majestie
now
being
,
that
Mr.
Baylie
dares
not
say
(
what
he
so
praesumptuouslie
intimates
)
that
he
ever
asked
the
consent
of
his
Canterburian
Praelates
to
the
alteration
of
that
government
.
If
,
without
asking
they
spontaneouslie
spake
their
conscience
in
due
,
season
,
there
was
litle
boldnesse
in
it
,
&
as
litle
in
printing
,
which
hath
been
often
as
much
,
&
more
at
large
,
in
volumes
about
the
unlawfullnesse
of
unhandsomelie
,
unjustie
,
maliciouslie
used
in
this
case
,
&
let
him
speake
out
if
he
meanes
to
attribute
it
to
the
King
.
CHAPTER
III.
The
last
appeale
to
the
supreme
Magistrate
justifiable
in
Scotland
.
THe
Bishop
consider'd
that
the
Kings
supremacie
is
the
same
in
moderate
Monarchie
,
&
tell
me
in
what
part
of
the
world
I
may
finde
it
,
I
know
of
none
any
where
yet
that
inhibites
appeales
to
the
Kings
person
,
If
the
Empire
may
be
the
standerd
to
the
rest
,
the
learned
Grotius
,
that
had
better
skill
in
the
lawes
,
then
you
,
or
I
,
sayth
.
That
in
causes
of
Delegacie
semper
appellasio
conscssa
fuit
ad
Imperatorem
,
si
ex
Imperiali
jussione
judicatum
esset
,
aut
ad
Iudicum
quemcunque
,
si
ex
judiciali
praecepto
,
which
holds
good
against
your
general
Assemblie
,
if
that
judgeth
earegali
jussione
,
&
that
it
doth
so
is
cleare
from
your
Assemblie
Act
,
April
24.
1578.
wherein
it
petitioneth
the
King
to
set
,
&
establish
your
policie
,
a
part
whereof
is
your
Assemblie
judication
.
That
it
is
,
for
the
most
part
,
order'd
to
the
King
in
his
Courts
,
is
not
any
way
to
confine
his
power
,
but
to
free
him
from
frequent
impertinencies
,
&
unseasonable
importnnities
of
trouble
,
or
,
it
may
be
,
a
voluntarie
,
but
no
obligatorie
,
Royal
condescension
,
to
avoyd
your
querulous
imputation
of
arbitrarie
partialitie
,
&
tyrannie
in
judicature
.
Therefore
you
injure
the
Bishop
by
converting
his
assertion
into
a
negative
confession
,
As
if
when
he
sayth
it
is
to
the
King
in
Chancerie
,
he
must
needs
acknowledge
.
It
can
be
neither
to
the
King
out
of
Chancerie
,
nor
to
him
there
but
with
collaterall
aequipotential
●…ssistants
.
Whereas
your
friend
Didoclave
complaines
that
our
appeales
are
ever
progressus
●…b
unico
ad
unicum
,
wherein
,
whether
he
mean'd
an
aggregate
,
or
personal
unitie
,
I
leave
you
to
interpret
.
That
an
appeale
is
not
permitted
from
your
Lords
of
session
,
or
Parliament
in
Scotland
,
is
because
whatsoever
is
regularlie
determin'd
there
receives
its
ratification
from
the
King
.
But
if
one
,
or
other
in
their
session
without
him
,
should
determine
a
case
evidentlie
,
undeniablie
,
destructive
to
the
rights
of
his
crowne
,
or
liberties
of
his
people
,
whether
His
Majestie
may
not
admit
an
appeale
,
&
assume
his
coercive
power
to
restraine
their
license
,
I
thinke
no
loyal
subject
in
Scotland
will
controvert
,
As
touching
your
Assemblies
,
King
Iames
tells
you
,
It
is
to
be
generallie
observed
that
no
priviledge
,
that
any
King
gives
to
one
particular
bodie
,
or
state
within
the
Kingdome
of
convening
,
&
consulting
among
themselves
(
which
includes
whatsoever
they
doe
when
they
are
convened
,
&
consulting
)
is
to
be
understood
to
be
privative
given
unto
them
,
&
so
the
King
thereby
depriving
himselfe
of
his
owne
power
,
&
praerogative
,
but
onelie
to
be
given
cumulative
unto
them
(
as
the
lawyers
call
it
)
without
any
way
denuding
the
King
of
his
owne
power
,
&
authoritie
.
This
His
Majestie
alledged
against
the
Ministers
at
Aberdene
,
whom
he
accuseth
not
onelie
of
convening
,
but
acting
after
they
were
convened
,
He
particularlie
mentions
their
setting
downe
the
dies
of
the
next
Assemblie
,
&
His
Councel
addes
their
end●…vour
to
reverse
,
&
overthrow
all
those
good
orders
,
&
godlie
constitutions
formerlie
concluded
for
keeping
of
good
order
in
their
Church
.
If
you
alledge
that
His
Majesties
Commissioner
was
not
there
,
then
you
grant
me
their
acts
are
not
justifiable
without
him
,
And
that
all
are
not
necessarilie
with
him
,
I
argue
from
the
language
of
the
Commission
,
whereby
they
meet
,
which
limits
them
thus
secundum
legem
,
&
pra●…im
,
against
which
if
any
thing
be
acted
,
upon
appeale
the
Kings
praerogative
may
rectifie
it
at
pleasure
,
if
not
,
any
judge
may
praetend
to
be
absolute
,
&
then
the
King
must
be
absolutelie
nothing
,
having
committed
,
or
delegated
all
power
from
himselfe
.
What
civile
law
of
Scotland
it
is
,
that
prohibites
appeales
from
the
General
Assemblie
,
you
should
doe
well
to
mention
in
your
next
,
I
know
none
,
nor
did
King
Iames
thinke
of
any
when
he
cited
his
distinction
from
the
Scottish
Lawyers
,
aswell
as
any
other
.
Where
an
Assemblie
proceeds
contrarie
to
the
lawes
of
God
,
&
man
,
Which
is
not
impossible
,
while
it
may
consist
of
a
multitude
,
men
neither
the
best
,
nor
most
able
of
the
Kingdome
,
the
Bishop
thinkes
an
appeale
to
a
legal
Court
of
delegates
constituted
,
by
a
superiour
power
,
might
be
neither
unseeming
,
nor
unreasonable
.
The
law
of
old
never
intended
they
should
be
the
weakest
of
all
Court
;
Where
it
hath
so
happened
,
by
your
owne
rule
,
pag.
22.
The
Delegates
,
not
Delegacie
,
are
to
be
charged
.
Such
heretofore
in
England
as
imployed
mercenarie
officials
,
for
the
most
part
,
were
mercenarie
Bishops
,
&
if
they
had
been
cut
to
the
core
,
would
have
been
found
,
I
doubt
,
Disciplinarian
in
heart
,
though
Episcopal
in
title
.
The
Scots
way
of
managing
Ecclesiastical
causes
is
not
more
just
,
because
more
derogatorie
to
the
right
of
the
King
,
And
the
late
Martyr'd
King
found
it
not
more
safe
,
&
therefore
told
Mr.
Henderson
plainlie
the
papacie
in
a
multitude
Paper
An.
1574
might
be
as
dangerous
as
in
one
,
&
how
that
might
be
Gualter
writ
to
Count
Vnit-glupten
in
a
letter
.
Emergent
hinc
novae
tyrannidis
cornua
,
paulatim
cristas
attollent
ambitiosi
Ecclesiarum
pastores
,
quibus
facile
fuerit
suos
assessores
in
suas
partes
attrahere
,
cùm
ipsii
inter
hos
primatum
teneant
.
He
might
have
found
the
experiment
of
it
in
Scotland
.
Nor
can
it
be
more
satisfactorie
to
those
rational
men
,
with
whom
the
Bishops
arguments
are
prevalent
,
beside
what
else
may
be
effectuallie
alledged
against
it
.
Allthough
the
two
instances
,
the
Bishop
brings
,
for
stopping
appeales
were
accompanied
with
so
many
treasonable
circumstances
,
as
might
have
enlarged
his
chapter
into
a
volume
,
&
deleted
the
credit
of
a
Scotish
Disciplinarian
Assemblie
out
of
the
opinion
of
all
the
Cristians
in
the
world
;
Yet
His
Lordship
thought
good
to
furnish
his
reader
with
better
authoritie
from
the
second
Booke
of
Discip.
ch
12.
which
shall
here
meet
you
againe
to
crave
your
acquaintance
.
From
the
Kirke
there
is
no
reclamation
,
or
appellation
to
any
Iudge
Civile
,
or
Ecclesiasticall
within
the
Realme
.
The
reputation
of
the
two
Reverend
Arch-Bishops
Montgomerie
,
evil
patrons
among
the
wicked
States-men
(
I
meane
next
under
the
King
,
to
whom
you
yeild
that
praerogative
at
least
)
is
sayd
to
be
the
Earle
of
Arran
,
Answ.
to
the
Prosession
&
Declar
.
made
by
Marq.
Hamilt
.
1638.
who
deserves
that
character
for
being
second
,
at
that
time
,
in
His
Majesties
favour
,
&
he
is
sayd
by
your
brethren
to
have
taken
them
into
the
Parliament
.
So
that
,
lay
their
commission
,
&
Earle
Arrans
courtesie
together
(
which
without
the
other
had
implied
the
pleasure
of
the
King
,
)
they
tooke
not
,
without
authoritie
,
upon
themselves
as
you
sayd
)
the
Episcopal
office
,
nor
place
in
that
Parliament
.
Whether
the
pride
,
&
contempt
of
the
Prelates
,
or
Presbyters
were
greater
may
be
judg'd
in
the
case
of
Arch-Bishop
Montgomerie
,
by
the
Assemblies
Durie
,
&
Belcanqual
,
two
Edenburgh
Ministers
,
to
raile
against
the
E
:
Lenox
,
&
when
they
are
accus'd
,
quitting
them
by
their
Ecclesiastike
praerogative
.
Putting
their
scholars
at
Glasgow
in
Armes
,
&
occasioning
bloudshed
in
resistance
of
the
Principal
Magistrates
of
that
place
,
against
whom
they
afterward
proceeded
His
Majestie
summous
them
to
his
judicature
at
St.
Andrewes
,
they
send
their
oratours
instead
of
comming
themselves
.
The
King
exchangeth
a
promise
of
securitie
,
for
theirs
of
suspending
the
censure
.
They
admit
the
condition
,
but
collude
with
His
Majestie
,
leaving
an
underhand
power
with
some
select
brethren
,
to
give
sentence
,
as
occasion
should
serve
.
When
they
get
loose
they
contest
with
his
Majestie
by
a
serpent-supplicate
,
which
when
it
creepes
at
the
foot
,
wounds
to
the
heart
.
Tell
him
boldlie
he
playes
the
Pope●…
takes
a
sword
in
his
hand
,
more
then
belongs
to
him
.
The
Earle
of
Arran
demanding
who
dares
subscribe
such
a
paper
;
Andrew
Melvin
answers
undauntedlie
for
himselfe
,
&
some
others
,
for
hast
snatcheth
the
pen
out
of
a
scribes
hand
that
was
neare
him
,
writes
his
name
,
&
exhorts
his
complices
ro
doe
the
like
.
By
letter
to
His
Majestie
they
shew
how
farre
His
Majestie
had
been
uninformed
,
&
upon
mi●…nformation
pr●…judg'd
the
praerogative
of
Iesus
Christ
,
&
the
liberties
of
his
Church
(
what
becomes
of
the
Kings
,
when
this
is
pleaded
?
)
They
enact
,
&
ordaine
,
that
none
should
procure
any
such
warrant
,
or
charge
,
under
the
paine
of
excommunication
.
Where
K.
Iames
did
acknowledge
the
aequitie
of
the
Church
proceedings
in
these
cases
I
desire
to
be
inform'd
,
I
am
sure
K.
Charles
1.
many
yeares
since
●…arg
D
clar
.
pag.
308.
hath
writ
,
That
they
did
wickedlie
,
&
that
which
they
could
not
doe
.
And
that
it
is
a
very
reproveable
instance
.
Which
to
have
been
ever
his
fathers
opinion
,
I
have
under
the
hand
of
one
of
the
most
learned
,
knowing
men
,
&
eminent
historians
in
your
Kingdome
,
As
likewise
Marg.
not
upon
Potest
.
of
the
Gen.
Assemb.
at
Edenb
.
Crosse
Decemb.
18.
1638.
that
they
did
never
confesse
their
crimes
,
nor
renounce
their
Bishop-rikes
&c
,
but
that
they
were
most
cruellie
persecuted
by
that
firebrand
of
schisme
in
the
Kirke
,
&
sedition
in
the
state
,
Andrew
Melvin
&
his
subscribing
Associates
,
&
made
so
odious
to
the
people
by
their
excommunication
,
that
they
suffered
most
grievous
penurie
,
&
in
the
end
were
sterved
to
death
,
which
did
not
quench
the
malice
of
their
mercilesse
enemies
,
who
after
their
death
continued
persecuting
their
names
,
&
memories
,
making
them
infamous
by
false
supposititious
recantations
,
whereof
they
themselves
were
the
authours
,
&
publishers
.
Others
,
that
acknowledge
a
word
,
or
two
to
this
purpose
,
that
drops
from
Arch-Bishop
Adamson
,
say
he
did
it
,
when
set
on
the
racke
by
his
hunger
,
being
faine
to
beg
bread
of
his
enemies
,
who
,
glad
of
the
occasion
,
sold
their
charitie
by
weight
,
for
his
selfe
seeming-conviction
,
&
when
they
had
it
,
being
too
greedie
to
The
Bishops
in
their
Declinatour
against
the
Assemblie
of
Glasgow
,
(
if
you
remember
well
)
appeale
to
no
general
Assemblie
,
otherwise
then
as
it
shall
pleace
His
Majestie
to
constitute
it
,
&
personallie
be
present
,
or
by
his
Commissioner
,
without
whom
,
they
acknowledge
no
authoritie
it
hath
.
They
referre
it
to
His
Majestie
to
call
one
to
repaire
their
injurie
,
by
way
of
humble
desire
,
or
direction
,
no
way
derogating
from
;
nor
impairing
his
separate
,
absolute
praerogative
,
So
that
they
praeventing
,
&
not
proceeding
by
warrant
of
Royal
authoritie
…
May
we
not
therefore
intreat
my
Lord
Commissioner
His
Grace
,
in
the
words
of
the
Fathers
of
the
fourth
General
Councel
at
Chal●…don
,
Mitte
foras
superfluos
.
For
discharge
of
our
dutie
to
God
,
to
his
Church
,
&
to
our
sacred
Soveraigne
,
lest
by
our
silence
we
betray
the
Church
is
right
,
His
Majestics
authoritie
,
&
our
owne
consciences
…
And
we
most
humblie
intreat
His
Grace
to
intercede
with
the
Kings
Majestie
,
that
he
may
appoint
a
sree
,
&
lawfull
Generall
Assemblie…
to
whom
[
Dr.
Rob.
Hamilton
]
by
these
praesents
we
give
our
full
power
,
&
expresse
mandate
to
praesent
the
same
in
,
or
at
the
sayd
Assemblie
,
or
where
else
it
shall
be
necessarie
to
be
used
,
(
where
's
that
Mr.
Baylie
?
)
with
all
submission
,
&
obedience
due
to
our
gracious
Soveraigne
,
&
His
Majesties
High
Commissioner
.
All
which
are
clauses
assertive
of
His
Majesties
supremacie
over
General
A
Warning
to
take
heed
of
the
Scotish
Discipline
,
&c.
And
were
it
not
,
that
you
would
clamour
in
your
next
pamphlet
,
you
were
unanswer'd
,
this
advertisement
might
passe
,
with
any
rational
reader
,
for
a
refutation
of
,
at
least
,
halfe
your
booke
.
If
I
should
prosecute
you
with
the
many
appeales
that
have
been
made
before
the
Bishops
declinatour
of
the
Assemblie
at
Glasgow
I
know
you
would
runne
to
your
cover
of
complaints
pag.
20.
of
your
booke
.
What
others
have
been
since
will
be
brought
to
yourremembrance
in
such
a
flying
roule
as
the
Prophet
Zacharie
,
mentions
(
unlesse
a
rebelling
,
cursing
,
covenanting
,
excommunicating
,
imprisoning
,
murdering
,
decreeing
,
the
confusion
of
his
Royal
familie
,
&
three
flourishing
Kingdomes
in
your
Assemblies
.
CHAPTER
IV.
Seditious
,
&
Rebellious
Ministers
in
Scotland
seldome
,
or
never
censur'd
by
the
Assemblie
.
HEre
Mr.
Baylie
layes
faster
hold
upon
the
title
,
then
the
Bishops
evidences
in
the
Chapter
,
&
because
sedition
,
&
rebellion
John
Knox's
divinitie
after
proofe
made
against
Paul
Meffane
.
The
treason
of
Iudas
,
the
adulterie
of
David
,
&
abnegation
of
Peter
,
did
derogate
nothing
from
the
glorie
of
Christs
Evangel
,
nor
yet
the
doctrine
which
before
they
had
taught
,
but
declared
the
one
to
be
a
reprobate
,
&
the
other
to
be
an
instrument
,
in
whom
mercie
must
surmount
judgement
.
Nay
,
if
they
find
it
advantageous
to
their
discipline
,
these
declamers
against
adulterie
,
&
bloud
,
will
make
religious
applications
to
any
,
as
they
did
to
Murray
their
Regent-bastard
&
murderer
(
to
say
no
more
of
him
)
whom
they
made
the
greatest
saint
upon
the
earth
,
&
the
most
eminent
patron
of
their
Church
.
That
your
pulpits
have
been
perduellionis
plaustra
,
the
common
stages
for
sedition
,
&
treason
.
I
have
made
appeare
upon
an
old
item
somewhere
else
.
And
because
you
had
not
enough
of
them
for
the
last
old
Comaedie
you
were
to
act
,
how
you
did
mount
it
in
halls
,
schooles
,
&
other
It
was
an
Italian
,
&
a
devellish
device
,
first
to
make
them
renounce
God
,
&
perjure
themselves
,
&
then
afterward
there
was
an
intention
to
destroy
their
bodies
;
&
so
that
this
subscription
imported
no
lesse
,
then
the
destruction
both
of
their
bodies
,
&
soules
.
Rollocke
did
as
much
upon
a
seaffold
in
publishing
a
wicked
,
&
rebellious
protestation
,
Another
,
That
though
there
were
never
so
many
Acts
of
Parliament
against
the
Covenant
,
yet
it
ought
to
be
maintain'd
against
them
all
.
And
Andrew
Cant
since
charg'd
His
Majestie
thus
to
his
face
,
Awake
thow
lumpe
of
clay
,
thow
wast
not
sleeping
,
when
thow
gavest
cut
the
blondie
commissione
to
Iames
Graham
.
Of
all
which
I
desire
Mr.
Baylie
to
name
one
that
suffer'd
any
censured
from
a
Synod
.
what
priviledge
these
,
or
any
other
scandalous
crimes
had
in
England
,
or
Ireland
,
the
High
Commission
,
&
Civile
censures
can
cleare
.
But
the
Reviewers
conscience
can
tell
how
many
such
tooke
shelter
under
the
wings
of
the
Covenant
,
who
were
threatned
processe
,
if
they
subscrib'd
not
,
&
,
having
done
it
,
passed
for
very
zealous
,
pious
brethren
in
the
cause
.
Their
names
,
&
infirmities
,
if
Mr.
Bay●…lie
hath
not
,
I
have
charitie
to
conceale
,
Or
,
if
I
had
not
(
could
their
ordination
be
justified
,
&
they
accounted
of
our
brotherhood
)
I
should
thinke
my selfe
oblig'd
to
it
under
the
penaltie
of
the
55.
Canon
of
the
Councel
of
Carthage
.
Episcopus
accusatores
sratrum
Ancient
Canons
against
Ministers
accusers
of
their
brethren
.
excommunices
&
si
em●…ndaverine
vitium
,
recipiat
eos
ad
communionem
,
non
ad
Clerum
.
If
he
bear'd
the
like
reverence
to
Antiquitie
when
he
speakes
so
broadlie
of
the
Bishop
of
Derric
,
he
might
bethinke
himselfe
of
the
57
Canon
.
Clericus
maledicus
,
maxime
in
sacerdotibus
cogatur
ad
post●…andum
veuiam
,
si
noluerit
,
degradetur
,
nec
unquam
ad
officium
,
absque
satisfactione
,
revocetur
.
And
to
give
His
Lordship
his
due
interest
in
the
prudent
provision
of
the
Church
,
I
direct
the
reader
to
that
in
the
Councel
of
Constantinople
,
De
accasatoribus
Orthodoxorum
Epis●…oporum
non
admittendis
,
which
is
to
be
found
in
the
edition
of
Chr.
Iustell
,
where
he
shall
see
by
how
many
clauses
Mr.
Baylie
is
excluded
from
being
admitted
to
enter
any
accusation
decreeing
in
conventicles
against
the
authoritie
of
Bishops
,
antisynagontas
tois
kanonikois
hemin
episcopois
…
And
whether
upon
the
several
grounds
that
follow
,
an
Oecumentical
may
not
reject
him
,
hoos
kathybrisanta
tous
kanonas
,
kaiten
ecclesiastiken
lymenamenon
eutaxian
,
as
a
reproachfull
despiser
of
Canons
,
&
a
bane
to
the
eutaxie
of
the
Church
;
let
any
of
his
aequitable
compare●…
consider
.
Yet
,
I
thinke
,
I
shall
breake
no
canon
by
retorting
his
quaestion
,
his
acts
being
so
publike
,
&
himselfe
autocatacritos
,
convinc'd
under
his
hand
in
his
booke
,
Did
the
Reviewer
never
heare
of
a
Presbyterian
,
sibb
to
Mr.
Baylie
,
who
to
this
day
was
never
(
but
may
be
in
good
time
)
called
to
any
account
for
flagrant
scandals
of
such
crimes
(
even
the
same
the
Bishop
mentions
)
sedition
,
&
treason
,
which
(
aswell
in
Scotland
,
as
in
any
other
Kingdome
)
are
punishable
by
the
Gallowes
?
These
crimes
,
above
any
,
deserve
civile
cognizance
,
from
which
as
free
as
the
Scotish
Churchmen
have
been
,
I
dare
undertake
to
prove
out
of
their
storie
,
That
there
was
hardlie
ever
Synod
in
Scotland
(
Presbyterian
I
meane
)
but
was
guiltie
of
Rebellion
,
or
bloud
,
having
ever
made
their
covenants
with
death
,
&
their
agreement
with
hell
having
made
liet
their
refuge
,
&
under
salshood
bid
themselves
as
they
did
Isai.
28.
15.
So
that
Mariana
,
&
his
diseiples
,
whether
in
Italie
,
or
Spaine
,
or
all
the
world
over
,
can
not
in
aequitie
have
layd
such
devillish
doctrines
,
such
publike
murders
of
Princes
,
&
Nobles
to
their
charge
.
Foedus
umbrarum
perit
.
As
constant
a
Covenanter
as
you
are
with
Bishop
Aderton
,
For
his
sinne
,
&
that
blessed
Martyr
the
L.
of
Canterburie
for
his
patron
,
speakes
you
a
sonne
of
neither
Christian
charitie
,
nor
truth
,
If
Presbyterie
had
been
as
old
as
the
Councel
of
Nice
,
I
perceive
your
sawcie
fingars
would
have
snatch'd
the
libells
out
of
Constantines
breast
,
&
your
zealous
tongues
,
that
are
made
seven
times
hotter
otherwhere
,
would
have
runn
the
hazard
to
licke
the
Bishops
faults
out
of
the
fire
.
I
wish
you
had
help'd
me
to
a
better
bargain
of
your
silence
,
&
not
forc'd
me
to
give
you
this
,
which
I
am
●…oth
to
part
with
,
in
exchange
for
your
blabbing
That
if
all
be
true
that
is
in
print
(
which
for
your
credit
I
hope
is
not
)
Your
Discipline
had
no
other
then
a
Sodomite
for
its
patron
,
some
thinke
you
may
take
your
choyce
of
French
,
or
Scot.
How
this
abomination
hath
been
propagated
with
your
Discipline
,
(
though
by
it
no
Disciple
)
I
leave
them
to
relate
,
who
,
to
shame
you
into
some
speachlesse
civilitie
,
have
had
reason
to
be
your
Domestike
observers
,
if
they
can
frame
it
by
chast
language
in
a
riddle
.
Yet
because
your
Presbyterie
shall
gaine
no
credit
,
if
I
can
helpe
it
,
by
any
counterfeit
innocence
,
I
will
returne
you
a
line
or
two●…
in
Latin
,
which
may
informe
you
that
such
an
ill
weed
hath
grow'n
even
where
the
sharpe
sickle
of
the
Eldership
hath
praetended
to
cut
downe
all
wickednesse
before
it
.
Hoetamen
dissimulare
non
possum
,
Pseudon
syncolletes…leptotaton
leron
hiereus
,
Excuse
me
sir
,
if
Aristophanes
‛
brethren
in
Holland
.
Historical
●…ruth
I
hope
is
no
slander
.
Nor
can
it
be
their
shame
to
keep
peace
in
their
Churches
,
&
turne
seditious
incendiaries
out
of
doores
.
But
while
you
plead
for
these
your
owne
brethren
among
them
,
(
the
rest
holding
not
that
point
of
your
discipline
)
what
respect
you
beare
to
their
vigilant
Magistrates
,
whom
you
taxe
for
putting
out
of
their
cities
men
zealous
in
their
doctrine
,
pressing
the
true
practice
of
pietie
,
&c.
I
leave
to
some
interpreter
to
tell
them
.
But
my selfe
shall
tell
you
,
by
the
way
,
that
they
joyne
not
with
you
in
rejecting
our
Episcopacie
,
as
Anti-christian
Name
you
what
booke
of
theirs
,
or
person
of
any
note
that
hath
done
it
.
I
am
sure
since
you
,
&
your
English
mates
fell
to
worke
with
root
,
&
branch
Spanheim
,
their
great
divinitie
professour
in
Leyden
,
held
up
his
hands
,
&
wished
that
all
had
been
such
as
Arch-Bishop
Vssher
,
&
Bishop
Morton
,
&
then
the
order
with
such
zealous
Ministers
have
preached
for
practice
of
pietie
,
suppression
of
haeresie
,
&
schisme
,
the
Bishop
is
farre
from
zealous
preachments
,
the
sanctification
of
the
Sabbath-day
in
your
Judaical
sense
,
If
,
they
pressed
it
in
the
rigour
of
your
discipline
,
their
auditours
use
a
large
practical
license
to
confute
them
.
To
passe
by
their
weeklie
Sabbath
mercates
,
&
many
publike
faires
,
one
of
which
you
,
&
I
met
with
at
the
Hague
,
I
could
have
shewd
you
there
the
dancing
on
the
ropes
(
if
not
a
dutch
stageplay
for
a
need
)
&
many
other
prettie
sights
,
to
which
you
were
invited
with
sounding
of
trumpets
,
&
beating
of
drumes
,
which
is
their
businesse
at
this
instant
in
another
part
of
the
reformed
Provinces
:
where
I
am
I
can
tell
you
of
several
recreations
I
have
observed
(
beside
playing
on
the
ice
St.
Andrewes
that
were
spectatours
)
which
I
litle
thought
on
when
the
poor
praelatical
Clergie
,
not
many
yeares
since
,
were
cursed
with
Presbyterian
bell
,
booke
,
&
candel
,
for
approving
a
narrower
toleration
in
our
Countrey
.
Our
persecutions
have
help'd
us
to
this
,
&
some
other
experience
,
whereby
we
shall
be
hereafter
enabled
to
unmaske
your
adventurous
impudencie
to
the
world
.
Whether
the
streame
of
Presbyterian
,
o●…
Praelatical
ermons
have
run
clearer
from
contempt
of
pictie
from
silence
,
flaterie
,
&c.
may
be
seen
by
him
,
that
will
looke
into
these
last
12
yeares
current
of
the
times
.
If
the
vigilant
Bishops
,
such
as
their
Lordships
of
Derrie
&
Downe
,
purg'd
their
chanels
from
the
filthie
doctrines
,
&
rebellious
Blaire
,
Leving
stone
,
Hamilton
,
Cuningham
&
others
,
they
did
it
for
the
more
even
passage
of
pure
Primitive
reformation
.
The
zeale
of
these
men
was
eating
out
the
foundation
of
Gods
house
,
&
their
swelling
waters
did
overflow
the
bankes
of
government
,
where
they
came
.
Their
impious
doctrines
made
them
first
be
turn'd
out
of
Scotland
,
where
Blaire
had
been
before
expelled
the
Vniversitie
of
Glasgow
by
the
Professours
for
teaching
his
scholars
,
larg
.
Dec.
1639.
pag.
324.
in
his
lectures
upon
Aristotle
,
that
Monarchicall
government
was
unlawfull
,
(
the
lawfullnesse
whereof
Mr.
Baylie
accounts
part
of
the
Prelates
profanitie
,
&
errours
.
)
Vpon
the
like
misdemeanour
the
same
justice
overtoke
them
in
Ireland
,
but
at
a
time
,
as
it
hapened
,
when
Christs
Covenanting
,
Antimonarchical
Kingdome
began
to
be
reedified
in
Scotland
which
wanting
such
bold
pieces
to
supportit
,
&
their
blasphemous
treasonables
sermons
to
cement
it
,
they
were
very
heartlie
welcom'd
,
&
praeferred
to
places
of
greatest
eminencie
in
that
Church
.
What
a
singular
difference
there
is
in
the
point
of
exemption
from
secular
jurisdict
on
between
the
Geneva
Discipline
,
&
yours
the
proceedings
convict
of
,
or
notorious
for
those
crimes
,
that
you
reckon
was
ever
priviledg'd
by
the
spiritual
Court
,
you
are
to
mention
.
Your
generals
are
aire
,
the
Bishop
craves
no
favour
of
your
extraordinarie
charitie
to
conceale
.
The
Declaration
1584.
might
be
penned
by
Mr.
Patrike
Adamson
&
yet
be
King
Iames's
,
If
his
Majestie
declin'd
the
acknowledgement
thereof
the
yeare
after
,
when
your
Rebells
had
seiz'd
upon
his
person
King
Iames
Declaration
1584.
at
Sterlin
,
that
may
very
well
be
imputed
to
his
feare
.
Nor
was
that
the
onelie
negative
subscription
,
you
extorted
from
your
prisoner
that
yeare
,
who
,
when
at
libertie
,
afterward
,
with
the
same
hand
,
blotted
out
that
which
,
when
you
had
the
guidance
of
his
pen
,
you
had
forc'd
him
to
write
against
his
owne
inclination
,
&
sense
.
If
Mr.
Adamson
prosessed
upon
his
death
his
repentance
for
lies
,
&
slanders
(
to
which
we
have
a
contrarie
tradition
from
some
that
were
praesent
)
he
did
no
more
then
your
great
Declaratour
Buchanan
for
his
that
were
opposite
to
the
other
,
And
how
both
these
sort
of
,
lies
that
caried
contradictions
could
proceed
from
the
same
spirit
,
or
their
repentance
have
the
same
grace
,
&
truth
to
reforme
it
.
I
leave
to
your
discerning
spirit
to
reconcile
,
or
,
if
you
find
them
different
,
to
distinguish
.
What
the
Bishop
asserts
,
Mr.
Camdens
faythfull
register
will
justifie
.
Ministri
nonnulli
in
Scotia
è
pulpitis
,
&
per
circulos
Reginam
indignissi●…is
comparere
jussi
fastidioso
quodam
contemptu
abnuerunt
,
quas●…
pulpisa
à
Regnm
authrritate
essent
exempta
,
&
Ecclesiastici
non
Principi●…i
mperio
,
sed
Presbyterio
subessent
.
Your
Ministers
raile
against
,
Queen
,
King
,
Councel
with
contempt
,
&
seorne
,
denie
appearance
upon
summons
,
stand
upon
Ecclesiastike
priviledge
,
are
not
censur'd
by
the
Assemblie
,
&
what
is
that
but
protected
?
&
what
both
but
as
much
as
the
Bishop
out
of
the
Declaration
praetends
to
?
What
nullitie
in
the
law
of
your
countrey
you
pleade
,
can
be
taken
the
same
reason
may
exclude
aswell
Magistrates
,
as
Commissaries
,
because
they
have
no
function
in
the
Kirke
,
&
they
are
so
excluded
out
of
the
11.
chapter
of
your
2.
booke
of
Discipline
,
which
providing
that
all
abuses
may
be
removed
,
&
dependances
of
the
Papistical
jurisdiction
abblished
,
regulates
all
by
the
Eldership
of
the
Church
,
&
in
silence
robs
the
Civile
Magistrate
of
his
power
.
The
strength
of
which
argument
you
wave
,
as
you
doe
the
3.
instances
that
follow
,
&
scowre
up
an
old
rustie
peice
of
Logike
of
your
owne
to
fight
with
your
shadow
;
The
Bishops
consequence
holding
good
.
That
it
those
,
which
have
no
function
in
the
Kirke
,
are
not
to
be
judges
to
ministers
,
no
jurisdiction
remaineth
in
the
Civile
state
whereby
Ministers
may
be
punished
.
In
England
the
Commissari●…
,
&
official
were
no
ordinarie
judges
to
depose
,
&
excommunicate
at
their
pleasure
:
what
reservations
there
were
,
&
how
limited
was
their
power
,
your
friend
Altar
.
Damase
.
Didoclave
will
acquaint
you
.
Which
integritie
,
&
prudence
he
calls
a
fucus
,
&
fallaei●…
,
because
he
had
found
no
such
native
beautie
of
holinesse
in
his
Church
,
no
such
down-right
dealing
in
the
discipline
.
The
jurisdiction
of
Commissaries
was
reestablished
in
Scotland
in
Ecclesiastike
causes
,
to
as
great
a
latitude
as
formerlie
,
by
act
of
Parliament
at
Edenburgh
June
4.
1609.
Presbyterian
Assemblies
are
easilie
satisfied
about
any
delinquencie
against
Kings
.
And
had
not
K.
Iames
at
this
time
been
absolute
,
&
the
brethren
in
feare
what
should
become
of
their
Euangel
,
they
had
not
proceeded
so
farre
as
they
did
in
Gibsons
case
.
That
many
passed
tender
care
of
the
rights
of
the
Church
.
This
,
because
more
pertinent
to
the
quaestion
,
Mr.
Baylie
overlookes
,
as
he
doth
their
purging
him
of
his
contumacie
without
acquainting
his
Majestie
,
which
the
Bishop
urgeth
.
He
were
better
betake
himselfe
to
some
other
trade
then
that
of
reviewing
.
Two
,
or
three
such
surveys
will
loose
the
Discipline
more
ground
,
then
Didoclave
,
&
any
other
his
unanswered
Champions
ever
gaind
them
.
That
no
trial
of
Gibsom
fault
was
perfected
though
a
fugitive
was
a
testimonie
of
their
forward
dutie
to
the
King
.
Others
(
beside
the
Bishops
by
the
Synod
of
Glasgow
)
have
been
excommunicated
at
as
great
a
distance
for
their
loyal
expressions
,
&
actions
.
The
Bishops
fourth
proofe
I
perceive
hath
much
troubled
the
Reviewers
eyes
,
osper
tà
suk
epi
tous
ophalmous
.
Mr.
Blackes
case
may
very
Scotish
'
Inquisition
,
may
hereafter
be
a
printed
monument
of
the
Disciplines
shame
,
an
aeternal
disgrace
to
the
Rebellious
Presbyterie
,
&
his
credit
,
for
all
the
Reviewers
calumnies
,
a
lasting
pillar
to
support
the
fayth
of
all
posteritie
,
that
shall
reade
it
.
Yet
to
take
Mr.
Blackes
storie
from
his
hand
,
out
of
the
register
of
truth
,
the
Doomsday
booke
of
the
Discipline
as
it
lies
.
—
Veniat
invisum
scelus
,
Errorque
,
&
in
se
semper
armatus
suror
.
If
the
Kings
countenance
were
changed
,
his
conscience
was
not
,
which
,
by
his
own
confession
,
so
soon
as
ever
his
judgement
was
in
the
bloome
,
tooke
checke
at
the
Religion
,
as
well
as
at
the
Rebellion
in
though
he
liv'd
among
you
,
he
was
not
of
you
.
That
you
make
no
medium
between
Presbyterian
,
&
Popish
,
is
a
piece
of
old
Synodical
malignancie
,
which
the
trial
of
the
orthodoxe
partie
in
these
times
hath
made
out
of
date
,
since
being
rejected
,
&
banish'd
by
the
one
,
they
neither
finde
,
nor
sue
for
reception
with
the
other
,
(
saving
into
a
toleration
of
their
asyle
)
but
by
the
hand
of
the
Allmightie
are
held
up
in
their
constancie
between
you
both
:
Yet
your
feares
were
not
groundlesse
,
when
the
Religious
King
went
about
to
establish
such
publike
worship
,
as
would
have
informed
ignorance
in
a
discoverie
of
your
errour
,
&
draw'n
of
all
your
conscientious
,
&
rational
disciples
.
His
Majesties
civile
favours
to
some
Papists
,
were
not
so
strong
evidences
of
his
change
as
to
wind
up
your
Ministers
to
such
a
free
warning
,
nor
gave
them
license
to
make
such
rebellious
applications
.
If
that
be
the
use
't
is
time
for
Kings
to
search
better
into
your
doctrine
,
&
see
whether
the
toleration
of
that
have
not
been
the
great
sinne
of
our
age
,
which
hath
pull'd
downe
such
judgements
upon
their
heads
.
This
grace
inyour
pastour
is
that
,
which
abounds
by
continuance
in
sinne
.
subdue
Kingdomes
,
but
have
no
such
commission
as
had
Samuel
,
&
the
Prophets
.
Mr.
Blackes
denial
was
too
faint
to
absolve
him
,
&
his
honest
hearers
,
if
conforme
be
tried
by
all
the
world
,
he
litle
thought
who
might
passe
upon
the
verdict
.
All
the
heathen
had
condemn'd
him
for
the
murder
of
moralitie
,
&
he
had
met
with
a
scurvie
packe
of
hardhearted
Godfather
among
the
Papists
.
A
brother
of
yours
confesseth
that
somewhat
Blacke
had
sayd
,
though
he
hath
no
great
most
honest
hearers
there
.
The
Courtiers
can
not
be
blamed
for
intending
to
stop
the
mouthes
of
such
Ministers
,
as
layd
the
Devil
with
his
bairnes
at
their
doores
,
&
put
them
in
afright
that
they
should
afterward
be
charg'd
with
keeping
all
the
blacke
brats
of
the
Assemblie
.
The
advice
of
the
Brethren
was
adjudg'd
treason
by
the
law
of
Scotland
produc'd
against
the
Aberdene
Ministers
,
&
your
Edenburgh
Bibles
have
not
one
text
to
justifie
that
appeale
.
The
words
layd
to
Mr.
Blackes
charge
I
hope
will
be
confessed
to
be
trulie
seditious
.
All
the
quaestion
you
make
is
whether
he
spake
them
or
no
,
which
though
doubtfull
(
as
it
is
not
,
being
proved
before
the
Assemblie
who
gave
this
reason
for
his
exemption
from
punishment
,
They
knew
not
with
what
spirit
he
was
overruled
)
must
be
acknowledg'd
a
mater
of
c.
The
od
.
de
Relig.
civile
cognizance
(
because
no
point
of
religious
)
aswell
as
the
punishment
,
if
prov'd
.
Constat
Episcopos
&
Presoyteros
forum
legibus
non
habere
,
nec
de
aliis
causis
…
pr●…eter
religionem
posse
cognoscere
;
The
Brethrens
reason
,
or
rather
mis-apprehension
must
not
be
made
the
measure
of
the
lawes
.
If
the
King
yeided
so
much
toward
an
amicable
conclusion
,
what
can
justifie
the
Presbyters
in
continuing
the
breach
?
who
,
say
what
you
will
,
were
bound
to
subscribe
a
band
for
that
silence
which
was
required
,
Pessimus
est
mos
suggestum
in
scenam
vertere
,
&
dulcis●…imam
Euangelii
vocem
in
Comaediam
veterem
.
What
the
learned
Grotius
De
Impersum
.
Potestcirc
.
sacr.
cap.
9
enlargeth
upon
this
subject
,
I
will
not
transcribe
,
but
call
upon
you
to
answer
,
being
that
which
I
assume
to
make
good
upon
the
same
texts
&
proofes
he
produceth
.
The
truth
was
you
durst
neither
have
advised
Blacke
to
appeale
,
nor
your selves
have
shew'd
such
contumacie
to
the
King
,
but
that
you
had
felt
the
pulse
of
the
people
,
&
made
it
beate
high
in
your
behalfe
.
This
your
brother
confesseth
the
great
concord
,
&
authoritie
in
the
Church
,
such
as
made
the
Courtiers
to
tremble
,
though
never
so
much
in
favour
with
the
King
.
Which
concord
,
when
so
magnified
in
your
storie
,
we
know
,
was
ever
a
covenant
to
rebell
,
&
awe
the
King
aswell
as
the
Court
by
your
usurp'd
authoritie
of
the
sword
.
Yet
whatsoever
is
your
practice
,
&
profession
,
by
sits
;
sometimes
you
are
more
serious
(
though
seldome
more
loyal
)
&
the
result
of
your
councel
apparels
it selfe
in
such
a
sentence
as
this
Our
obedience
bindeth
us
not
onelie
reverentlie
to
speake
,
&
write
of
our
Soveraigne
,
but
also
to
judge
,
&
thinke
.
Which
if
the
Edenburgh
Ministers
had
practis'd
,
they
had
not
come
under
that
severe
sentence
pronounced
against
them
for
raising
a
dangerous
mutinie
among
the
people
.
If
I
would
,
like
you
,
turne
diviner
,
I
might
easilie
guesse
out
of
what
Let
to
the
Q.
of
Engl.
Iul.
16.
1561.
un
printed
register
you
have
that
prettie
legend
,
that
followes
,
which
yet
is
not
so
decentlie
dress'd
as
to
make
good
the
chast
credit
of
the
discipline
.
Who
was
this
villaine
?
By
whom
was
he
Suborn'd
?
Avillaine
.
They
suborne
,
without
particular
instance
of
either
,
will
not
passe
upon
publike
fayth
.
If
the
Commotion
was
innocent
,
why
not
approv'd
?
If
not
approv'd
,
how
appeares
it
to
be
innocent
.
The
best
way
to
have
quit
the
Ministrie
from
being
authours
,
or
approvers
,
had
been
to
be
censurers
,
but
here
they
could
keep
silence
without
a
band
.
I
can
not
yet
let
goe
this
singular
storie
,
my
dutie
forbids
my
charitie
any
where
to
favour
you
with
my
silence
.
And
because
you
are
so
praejudic'd
against
unprinted
traditions
,
I
will
give
it
you
for
the
most
part
out
of
some
printed
registers
I
have
met
with
.
King
Iames
,
desirous
to
set
off
his
Court
with
what
luster
he
could
to
foraigne
Ambassadeurs
,
had
,
in
a
provident
magnificence
,
retrench'd
The
Ministers
guiltie
of
the
tumult
.
Decemb.
17.
1596.
some
allowance
formerlie
issued
for
his
Courtiers
attendants
,
&
contracted
their
tables
to
enlarge
his
owne
entertainments
.
For
the
managing
of
this
,
&
somewhat
else
concerning
his
revenue
he
had
appointed
eight
officers
of
State
,
where
of
some
were
Papists
,
but
of
know'n
intergritie
.
The
Resormado
Courtiers
,
by
way
of
scorne
call'd
these
Octavians
,
&
made
an
easie
impression
into
their
Ministrie
by
suggesting
,
that
they
had
a
designe
to
introduce
Poperie
,
&
subvert
the
whole
discipline
of
the
Church
.
After
private
conference
,
a
fast
,
for
the
smiting
with
the
fist
of
wickednesse
,
soon
after
was
kept
at
Edenburgh
.
Balcanqual
preacheth
,
&
spares
neither
,
King
nor
Councel
in
his
virulence
,
infuseth
all
the
unpleasing
particulars
,
he
could
thinke
of
,
to
imbitter
his
Satyr
,
humblie
beseecheth
the
Edenburgh
Citizens
at
a
certaine
houre
to
meet
in
the
New
Church
,
tells
them
how
much
it
concern'd
their
reformed
,
Euaugel
.
His
reservednesse
sharpend
their
expectation
,
&
caus'd
their
punctual
assembling
almost
to
a
man
,
where
they
found
their
Ministers
in
a
formal
Synod
,
having
chosen
a
violent
Presbyter
,
Mr.
Robert
Bruce
,
their
Moderator
.
Here
Mr.
Blackes
sufferings
were
aggravated
:
&
the
Kings
violating
the
praerogative
of
the
Church
.
One
Watson
comes
in
,
&
addes
oyle
to
the
flame
,
remonstrates
his
late
repulse
at
Court
,
&
denial
of
accesse
to
the
King
,
being
sent
with
some
Rebell-supplicate
from
the
Brethren
.
The
Moderator
,
with
as
much
malice
as
my
be
,
comments
at
large
upon
every
instance
in
a
speach
;
Makes
it
Gods
cause
,
&
engageth
the
people
to
assert
the
libertie
of
his
Gospel
,
if
not
by
petition
:
by
power
.
Some
Commissioners
are
sent
to
the
King
,
then
in
the
Tolbuith
,
who
,
receiving
some
checke
for
their
unjustifiable
proceedings
,
come
backe
with
their
angrie
account
to
the
Assemblie
.
One
Alexander
[
*
](A62502-e36980-b)
*
Vasius
Vaux
being
(
as
the
Presbyters
had
praedesign'd
)
mounted
up
above
the
congregation
by
a
pillar
,
with
stretched
out
arme
cries
,
The
sword
of
God
&
,
of
Gideon
,
bid
them
to
follow
him
in
the
vinaication
of
God
,
&
his
Church
.
They
take
it
out
of
his
mouth
,
&
in
confusion
clamour
,
Arme
Arme
,
for
God
,
&
the
Church
.
They
doe
accordinglie
,
&
rush
violentlie
into
the
streets
beguirting
the
place
where
His
Majestie
was
.
Mr.
Thomas
Hamilton
afterwards
Earke
of
Haddington
takes
an
halberd
in
his
hand
,
&
with
some
of
his
friends
keepes
the
multitude
from
entring
.
Alexander
Hume
of
Northborvick
,
for
the
time
Provest
of
Edenburgh
,
&
Roger
Mackmath
(
whom
the
King
ordinarilie
called
his
Baylisse
)
raise
what
power
they
can
upon
a
sodaine
,
the
honest
Hammermen
come
in
to
their
assistance
,
They
demand
first
whether
the
Kings
person
be
in
safetie
,
&
then
by
a
mixture
of
faire
words
,
&
menaces
make
the
rowt
quit
the
place
,
but
not
their
riot
,
for
they
by
,
&
by
rallie
in
the
Mercate
place
.
The
Captaine
of
the
Castle
turnes
some
canon
upon
the
Towne
,
&
by
that
militarie
argument
praevailes
with
them
to
disband
.
The
King
is
safelie
guarded
to
his
palace
at
Halyrud
Howse
.
For
all
this
Brucc
sends
abroad
his
writs
,
to
call●…in
the
Nobilitie
to
their
succour
,
some
of
whom
had
in
zeale
abetted
the
late
tumult
.
The
Lord
Forbes
payd
his
sine
for
going
into
the
street
,
The
Lord
Hamilton
hath
an
invitation
to
be
General
,
&
should
have
had
his
commission
(
from
the
Synod
no
quaestion
)
if
he
had
signified
his
acceptance
.
He
very
noblie
,
&
loyallie
delivers
up
his
letter
to
the
King
,
&
detects
the
Rebellious
project
of
the
Discipline
.
Some
of
the
Ministers
are
sent
for
,
&
convicted
,
obtaine
pardon
of
the
King
,
but
no
actual
oblivion
from
any
his
good
subjects
,
who
ever
after
detested
that
disloyal
sect
,
&
branded
the
17.
day
of
December
with
the
indeleble
infamie
of
that
prodigious
attempt
.
How
like
this
lookes
to
an
halfe
houres
tumult
or
petie
fray
,
How
Ignorant
were
the
People
,
how
innocent
the
commotion
,
How
free
the
Ministrie
from
being
authours
,
or
approvers
;
Let
the
Reviewers
aequitabl●…
tomparers
determine
.
CHAPTER
V.
The
Discipline
exempts
not
the
supreme
Magistrate
from
being
excommunicate
.
TVatim
agis
.
The
Bishop
argues
about
excommunicating
Kings
,
&
you
answer
about
censuring
officials
,
that
pronounce
sentence
for
Let:
of
the
Congreg
.
to
the
Nobles
of
Scotland
1559.
their
fingars
,
an
interpretative
neutralitie
,
hath
been
made
the
great
sinne
,
&
threatned
with
this
censure
.
Neither
the
Praelatical
partie
,
nor
any
orthodoxe
Christians
in
the
world
come
into
your
communion
in
the
point
of
excommunicating
their
Kings
,
nor
comprehend
them
within
the
object
of
their
Discipline
,
by
which
,
though
they
have
kept
the
sonnes
of
the
Church
in
a
filial
awe
,
yet
ever
reserv'd
a
paternal
priviledge
for
their
Kings
,
the
Nursing
Fathers
of
the
same
Imperatoria
unctione
to●…stur
poenitentia
.
And
the
learned
De
Imper
sum
.
Po●…
,
cap.
9.
Grotius
assures
us
that
the
Kings
of
France
for
many
ages
have
expresselie
challenged
this
exemption
for
themselves
,
No
po●…sint
excommunicat●…i
.
Rev
…
did
never
so
much
as
intend
the
beginning
of
a
processe
against
their
King
,
&c.
Ans.
Christian
prudence
admits
no
such
charitable
glosses
Scotish
intentions
,
where
is
no
colour
of
ambiguitie
in
their
words
.
In
which
if
the
King
be
a
man
,
or
a
Magistrate
,
he
must
be
necessarilie
included
,
&
made
subject
aswell
to
Church
animadversion
,
as
admonition
.
If
Mr.
Baylie
hath
a
perspective
for
the
thoughts
of
all
his
praedecessours
,
he
may
enjoy
the
pleasure
of
such
spiritual
reviewes
,
or
revelations
to
himselfe
,
but
can
have
no
demonstrative
evidence
to
propagate
the
like
confidence
among
others
.
True
causes
of
citation
of
Princes
to
an
Assemblie
is
the
peculiar
language
of
the
Discipline
,
no
such
truth
is
implied
in
this
truer
text
of
Scripture
,
Where
the
word
of
a
King
is
,
there
is
power
,
&
who
may
say
unto
him
what
dost
thou
?
The
beginning
of
the
next
verse
is
not
the
Scotish
Assemblie
,
in
answer
to
that
quaestion
.
What
these
true
causes
have
been
,
I
have
partlie
manifested
out
of
their
storie
,
their
owne
Registers
justifying
Mr.
Baylie's
single
word
may
be
taken
for
the
future
securitie
of
His
Majestie
,
&
his
successours
,
I
submit
with
silent
reverence
to
be
debated
in
their
Councel
.
Rev.
We
love
not
the
abused
ground
,
&c.
Ans.
We
are
as
litle
in
love
with
the
Reviewers
affronting
of
Kings
,
as
they
with
,
what
he
calls
the
Warners
flatering
of
Princes
.
To
the
quaestion
he
so
magisteriallie
propounds
.
St.
Ambrose
,
notwithstanding
his
Act
to
Theodosius
,
makes
answer
upon
that
speach
of
David
cited
by
the
Bishop
,
&
addes
the
reason
in
such
language
as
Mr.
Baylie
will
not
heare
from
any
Canterburion-Praelate
,
Quod
nullis
ipsi
[
Reges
]
legibus
tenebantur
,
quia
liberi
sunt
Reges
a
vinclis
delictorum
.
The
same
is
to
be
found
in
Isiodore
Pelus
:
And
Tertulian
to
this
purpose
many
hundred
yeares
before
Presbyterie
was
hatch'd
.
Sciunt
[
Imperatores
]
quis
illis
dederit
imperium
…
sentiunt
Deum
esse
solum
,
St.
Hieroms
note
too
by
the
way
.
Rex
ipse
[
David
]
&
alium
non
timebat
.
This
Catholike
doctrine
praeserves
the
Majestie
of
Princes
,
de
jure
,
inviolable
from
the
insolencle
of
Assemblies
.
Where
the
abuse
of
it
spurres
them
on
to
any
dangerous
praecipi●…es
,
they
are
to
stand
,
or
fall
unto
themselves
.
The
poor
oppressed
people
would
many
times
worke
out
their
deliverance
by
prayers
,
&
patience
,
if
the
outragious
Presbyters
did
not
thrust
them
downe
,
&
with
the
hazard
,
if
not
destruction
of
their
persons
,
dash
all
civile
government
in
pieces
.
CHAPTER
VI.
Kings
may
sometime
pardon
capital
offenders
,
which
the
Disciplinarians
denie
.
As
they
doe
their
Royal
right
to
any
part
of
the
Ecclesiastike
revenue
.
WEre
your
reasoning
as
methodical
as
the
Bishops
,
I
should
not
be
so
in
every
Chapter
at
a
losse
to
find
out
more
to
what
,
then
tò
chaos
touti
,
kai
tas
nephelas
,
kai
ten
glottan
,
confusion
,
clouds
,
&
tongue
:
which
among
them
have
made
such
a
mist
in
your
own
eyes
,
&
such
a
clatering
in
your
eares
,
as
you
acconsequential
arguing
hath
been
thought
tolerable
in
Mr.
Baylie
(
no
Doctour
as
I
take
it
)
as
not
long
since
in
his
uncharitable
mention
made
of
Bishop
Aderton
,
&
his
slander
against
the
two
reverend
Bishops
of
Downe
,
&
London
Derric
.
The
Ministers
rigour
,
&
vindictive
pleading
hath
ever
multiplied
widowes
,
&
fatherlesse
,
the
deadlie
feuds
having
been
ever
continued
,
&
received
by
them
,
when
they
saw
it
tend
to
their
advantage
,
so
that
the
bloud
shed
by
murderers
of
their
making
may
be
trulie
aesteem'd
,
the
seed
of
their
Church
.
Which
duelie
considered
,
demonstrable
in
their
storie
,
should
deterre
any
cautelouc
Christian
from
their
communion
,
who
,
by
that
partaking
in
their
guilt
,
can
exspect
from
heaven
no
benefit
of
his
prayers
,
Gods
curse
in
the
Prophet
concerning
them
nearer
,
then
any
ministrie
in
the
world
,
When
ye
spread
forth
your
hands
,
I
will
hide
mine
eyes
from
you
,
yea
when
ye
make
many
prayers
,
I
will
not
heare
:
Your
hands
are
full
of
bloud
.
The
historie
of
that
time
,
though
very
partiallie
,
&
falselie
related
impunitie
of
murder
procur'd
then
by
some
importunate
&
powerfull
solicitours
,
but
despightfullie
scratch
out
the
image
of
God
in
his
Anoynted
,
&
pull
downe
his
praerogative
attribute
of
mercie
,
which
hath
a
season
of
priviledge
above
justice
,
if
that
passe
with
Mr.
Baylie
,
for
any
of
his
workes
.
What
I
meane
I
collect
from
this
clause
.
In
the
feare
of
God
we
signifie
unto
your
Honours
,
that
whosoever
Book
Discipl
.
9.
head
.
perswades
you
that
ye
may
pardon
,
where
God
commandeth
death
,
deceives
your
souls
.
&
provokes
you
to
offend
Gods
Majestie
.
where
not
onelie
the
act
of
impunitie
is
condemn'd
,
but
all
power
to
pardon
in
any
case
denied
.
Which
God
never
practis'd
himselfe
,
nor
exacted
in
the
rigour
from
his
Kings
.
Beside
,
the
case
hath
been
know'n
,
when
the
Presbyters
powerfull
sollicitours
to
the
King
,
&
drew
a
pardon
for
murder
from
his
hand
against
his
heart
,
as
they
did
from
K.
Ch.
1.
for
Mr.
Thomas
Lambe
,
a
preaching
brother
,
who
stab'd
a
young
man
of
Leith
with
a
ponyard
betwixt
Leith
,
&
the
Abbey
of
Haliryd
House
upon
the
Lords
day
in
the
afternoon
,
in
the
time
of
the
Assemblie
,
&
Parliaments
sitting
.
To
whom
the
King
,
used
this
speach
Ministers
must
be
pardoned
though
slaughterors
.
〈◊〉
other
men
must
suffer
for
a
words
speaking
,
reflecting
upon
one
Mr.
Iohn
Stuart
,
who
suffer'd
for
saying
that
Argile
had
spoken
about
deposing
the
King
.
How
they
professed
their
Church
to
be
reformed
by
the
murder
of
David
Rizio
,
&
the
King
called
a
weake
man
because
he
would
not
vouch
it
,
I
have
shewed
more
particularlie
in
their
storie
.
Yet
I
hope
Mr.
Baylie
(
who
is
too
rigid
)
when
he
comes
next
in
the
Rebell-Commission
,
will
be
no
sollicitour
for
any
act
of
oblivion
.
That
if
the
King
gives
not
what
satisfaction
they
finde
necessarie
,
&
due
,
he
,
&
the
other
bloud-hounds
will
articulate
their
crie
into
justice
,
justice
,
or
lie
downe
in
their
armes
to
execute
it
themselves
even
upon
His
Majestie
himselfe
(
for
he
hath
allreadie
encircled
him
,
within
the
object
of
the
Discipline
)
may
be
fairlie
collected
from
hence
,
as
from
what
he
told
us
in
his
Epistle
.
That
you
may
preach
unto
[
*
](A62502-e38610-b)
*
Rigour
to
be
preached
&c.
under
non●…
but
implous
or
n●…ligent
Magistrates
;
so
ex●…ommunication
for
impunitie
.
Magistrates
,
that
according
to
Scriptures
murderers
●…ught
to
die
even
Erastus
will
grant
you
,
Yea
that
in
some
cases
you
may
rebuke
,
exhort
,
admonish
,
threaten
,
denounce
judgements
,
aswell
as
preach
promises
according
to
the
examples
of
the
Prophets
.
But
he
puts
you
in
minde
that
this
they
did
onelie
under
impious
Kings
,
no
Davids
,
no
Salomons
,
no
more
must
you
assume
this
libertie
,
under
Iame's
,
&
Charle's
,
pious
,
prudent
,
&
just
Kings
.
If
you
should
have
an
unhappie
occasion
to
exercise
it
under
other
,
you
must
goe
no
fa●…ther
,
no
excommunication
which
is
order'd
in
your
Discipline
.
He
calls
for
your
texts
,
he
answers
your
arguments
,
he
helpes
you
to
instances
of
Ioab
,
whose
murder
could
not
safelie
be
punished
,
of
Absalom
,
whose
,
for
some
reason
,
was
neglected
.
He
demands
whether
these
men
,
went
not
into
the
Temple
nor
communicated
in
the
Sacraments
with
this
impunitie
about
them
.
I
have
no
way
to
be
rid
of
you
,
but
as
Mr.
Selden
,
they
say
was
of
the
whole
packe
of
your
clamouring
brethren
at
London
,
who
layd
Erastus
booke
open
before
them
,
&
bid
them
answer
him
.
Which
dismounted
their
tailes
,
&
put
a
gag
in
their
mouthes
,
so
that
I
heare
he
was
never
troubled
with
them
afterward
.
E.
Huntley's
case
hath
been
caried
to
the
mint
,
&
comes
now
out
with
a
new
stampe
of
the
Assemblie
at
a
losse
till
their
Father
behind
E.
Huntley's
apostacie
,
&
,
after
seeming
repentance
,
frequent
relapses
,
doth
at
the
worst
,
but
argue
his
adhaerence
in
heart
to
the
Romish
religion
.
This
added
to
his
banding
with
the
King
of
Spain
(
which
you
pricke
into
some
blanke
papers
subseribed
with
his
hand
,
&
the
rest
taken
out
of
Dr.
Kerre's
pocket
,
as
he
was
shiping
over
,
upon
your
excommunicating
,
&
banning
;
&
picke
out
of
some
other
,
such
as
litle
could
be
made
of
at
that
time
,
when
it
should
have
been
most
advantageous
)
is
not
enough
to
justifie
that
rigour
alleadged
by
the
Bishop
.
The
truth
of
what
followes
shall
be
left
to
the
ingenuitie
of
your
judicious
&
aequitable
comparers
,
by
laying
your
relation
to
that
of
more
authentike
historians
,
whose
record
is
this
Bothwell
,
after
many
murders
,
&
misdemeanours
,
having
broke
prison
,
endeavours
to
get
the
King
,
&
Chancellar
Maitland
into
his
power
,
to
which
end
he
sets
fire
to
both
their
chambers
,
&
by
violence
makes
his
entrance
into
the
Queenes
.
For
this
,
some
of
his
complices
were
hang'd
,
the
Kings
proclamation
,
publish'd
against
him
,
prohibites
any
man
to
harbour
him
.
The
Earle
Huntley
,
upon
the
Chancellars
intreatie
,
raiseth
some
power
to
surprice
him
,
with
which
he
besets
Earle
Murray's
house
,
where
Bothwell
was
entertaind
,
&
Murray
in
defense
of
him
slaine
.
For
this
soon
after
was
E.
Huntley
Baron
Humes
,
&c.
but
within
a
moneth
repents
him
,
appeales
to
his
Nobles
,
&
by
their
advice
,
recalls
them
,
yet
permits
Bothwell
to
depart
.
The
Ministers
are
angrie
that
the
Papists
are
not
persecuted
by
fire
,
&
sword
.
They
assemble
without
the
Kings
order
,
&
call
together
the
Barons
&
Burgers
.
Bothwell
enters
againe
with
400.
Horse
as
farre
as
Leith
;
makes
proclamation
,
summons
all
in
to
defen'd
religion
,
&
put
away
evil
Counsellers
;
sends
it
to
the
Synod
at
Dunbar
,
which
favour'd
it
;
The
same
day
he
marcheth
against
3000.
of
the
Kings
forces
neare
Edenburgh
,
fainteth
in
his
businesse
,
and
gets
away
to
the
borders
;
Queen
Elizabeth
sets
out
a
proclamation
against
him
,
yet
presseth
the
King
for
proscription
of
Papists
;
The
Lords
are
but
few
that
meet
,
&
expresse
some
reluctance
at
it
.
The
Ministers
,
&
Burgers
are
many
,
which
vote
it
,
take
their
armes
downe
out
of
the
windowes
,
&c.
Argile
is
sent
against
them
,
&
beaten
;
The
King
drawes
toword
them
,
&
permits
three
of
Huntley's
houses
to
be
pull'd
downe
,
Huntley
escapes
to
his
Aunt
in
Sutherland
,
thence
into
France
.
These
were
Huntley's
notorious
crimes
,
&
multiplied
outrages
which
cryed
up
to
the
God
of
heaven
;
Out
of
which
let
the
world
judge
what
reason
the
Ministers
,
those
mercifull
men
of
God
,
had
to
give
such
warning
&
crie
to
the
Iudges
of
the
earth
,
to
shed
his
bloud
.
That
appearance
with
display'd
banner
against
the
King
in
person
,
should
be
made
an
article
against
him
by
Mr.
Baylie
,
a
loyal
peaceable
assertour
of
ten
yeares
armed
rebellion
in
three
Kingdomes
:
I
dare
not
adventure
my
spleen
to
discourse
on
but
in
Mr.
Baylies
language
,
hope
by
his
good
advise
,
the
Prelates
will
no
more
Lull'
Princes
asleep
in
such
a
sinfull
neglect
of
their
charge
,
but
breake
off
their
slumber
by
wholesome
,
&
seasonable
admonitions
from
the
word
of
God
,
such
as
that
Prov.
10.
A
wise
King
seatercth
the
wicked
,
&
bringeth
the
wheel
over
them
.
Or
what
other
texts
,
their
Lordships
better
know
applicable
to
the
most
just
,
necessarie
chastisment
of
schismatikes
,
&
Rebells
.
About
E.
Angus
,
&
Errol
,
you
thinke
your selfe
not
concern'd
to
make
answer
because
your
brother
Presbyter
Mr.
Rob.
Bruce
,
gave
King
Iames
leave
to
recall
them
,
but
with
this
considerable
sentence
,
against
E.
Huntley
.
Well
Sir
,
you
may
doe
as
you
list
,
But
chuse
you
,
you
shall
not
have
me
,
&
the
E.
Huntley
both
for
you
.
Pretie
humble
soules
,
who
can
weigh
downe
the
chiefest
Earles
in
the
ballancing
of
a
state
.
In
the
next
paragraph
,
you
dawbe
with
untemper'd
morter
,
such
patrimonie
of
the
Kirke
all
things
[
without
exception
]
given
or
to
be
given
to
that
,
&
the
service
of
God
;
All
such
things
as
by
law
,
or
custome
or
use
of
Countreys
have
been
applied
to
the
use
,
&
utilitie
,
of
the
Kirke
.
2.
book
Disc.
ch.
9
And
call'd
them
theeves
,
&
murderers
[
without
exception
of
persons
]
that
alienate
any
part
of
this
patrimonie
.
1.
books
Disc
6.
head
you
are
the
innocent
dove
that
,
here
bring
us
newes
,
That
the
Church
never
spoyld
the
King
of
any
tithes
,
while
those
birds
of
spoyle
,
your
forefathers
,
have
left
him
,
neither
eare
nor
straw
to
possesse
.
But
to
deale
with
you
at
your
owne
weapon
in
your
words
.
If
the
King
never
had
any
first
fruits
,
then
,
as
the
Bishop
sayth
,
you
are
the
Popes
,
that
with-held
it
,
&
by
you
,
that
were
the
Reformers
,
was
that
point
of
papacie
maintained
;
If
he
neither
had
,
nor
demanded
,
to
what
purpose
toke
you
,
such
paines
to
obtaine
in
favour
of
the
Church
to
have
it
declar'd
in
Parliament
,
That
all
benesices
of
cure
under
Praelacies
shall
in
all
time
coming
be
fee
of
the
first
yeares
fruits
,
&
fift
penie
,
&
the
Ministers
have
their
significations
of
presentation
past
,
at
the
Privie
seale
upon
His
Majesties
owne
subscription
,
&
his
secretaries
onelie
,
without
any
payment
or
caution
to
his
Treasurer
for
the
sayd
first
fruits
,
&
fift
penie
?
About
tithes
,
you
say
,
His
Majestie
,
&
the
Church
had
never
any
controversie
Contradiction
about
tithes
.
pag.
57.
in
Scotland
.
How
agrees
this
with
your
Declaratour
in
his
appendix
to
the
maintenance
of
your
sanctuarie
?
When
the
minor-age
of
a
good
King
had
been
abused
to
the
making
of
a
law
,
whereby
the
most
of
these
rents
,
first
fruits
,
Tithes
,
&
the
lands
belonging
to
Bishoprikes
were
annexed
to
the
crowne
,
the
Church
very
earnestlie
do
labour
for
restitution
,
&
never
gave
over
till
these
lawes
were
repealed
.
If
you
review
your
records
,
you
will
finde
in
the
yeare
1588.
plea
with
,
which
you
call
an
earnest
suit
to
,
His
Majestie
about
patronages
,
&
such
considerable
opposition
,
as
put
you
upon
inhibiting
all
commissioners
,
&
Presbyteries
to
give
collation
,
or
admission
to
any
person
praesented
by
authoritie
from
the
King
.
And
[
to
omit
many
]
a
greater
you
had
before
with
the
Queen
.
Anno
1565
The
Nobilitie
,
&
Gentrie
were
more
beholding
to
your
impotencie
,
then
patience
for
peace
.
What
gracious
men
yon
have
shewd
incumbent
power
into
your
hands
,
your
congregations
would
speake
if
they
durst
,
whom
you
feed
with
the
bread
of
violence
,
&
with
that
you
cover
them
as
a
garment
.
So
that
whether
the
Presbyterie
be
not
as
good
patrons
of
the
people
,
as
they
are
vassals
to
the
King
,
need
never
more
be
quaestion'd
in
Scotland
.
Whether
by
the
wickednesse
of
Praelates
,
or
Presbyters
the
King
,
&
Church
were
cousin'd
of
the
tither
,
will
appeare
by
them
,
that
bragg'd
most
when
they
were
most
endanger'd
by
the
sequestring
the
other
patrimonie
from
the
Church
,
which
I
finde
to
be
the
Presbyters
that
could
not
keep
councel
but
boasted
they
had
given
a
seasonable
blow
unto
the
Bishops
.
That
legitimate
power
in
the
Magistrate
the
Bishop
pleades
for
King
James
never
declared
to
be
a
sinne
against
Father
,
Son
,
or
Holy
Ghost
,
nor
did
ever
the
patrons
of
Episcopac●…e
oppose
it
.
That
changeling
you
here
substitute
in
the
roome
calls
you
Father
by
the
ridiculous
posture
in
which
it
stands
,
your
friend
Didoclave
Aitar
.
Damasc.
p.
3.
had
more
ingenuitie
then
to
inferre
a
claime
to
the
power
of
preaching
,
&
celebrating
the
Sacraments
upon
the
power
of
iurisdiction
over
Ecclesiastical
persons
derived
upon
the
King
from
his
praedecessours
in
England
,
&
given
them
by
a
statute
.
Verba
statuti
de
jurisdictione
,
non
de
simplici
functionum
sacrarum
administratione
intelligenda
esse
quis
dubitat
.
The
well
grounded
consequences
,
which
you
call
Castles
in
the
aire
,
will
hereafter
batter
your
Presbyterie
to
the
ground
,
when
Princes
shal
retract
their
too
liberal
indulgence
,
take
a
courageous
resolution
to
claime
their
own
,
&
relie
upon
Gods
providence
to
maintaine
it
.
King
Iames
had
given
you
the
practical
meaning
of
his
wise
sentence
,
seven
yeares
before
he
spake
it
at
St.
Andrews
.
For
,
as
you
may
very
well
remember
,
when
His
Majestie
had
put
downe
your
Presbyterie
by
the
head
,
your
Ministerial
office
was
with
the
exercise
of
your
halls
,
having
,
to
the
time
of
your
late
rebellion
,
no
other
,
then
an
ambulatorie
Euangel
,
no
Disciplinarian
legallie
tolerated
to
officiate
,
but
such
as
would
conforme
to
the
canons
of
the
Church
.
If
the
King
had
sayd
,
Egonon
possum
erigere
Ministri
caput
,
the
heads
of
the
Aberdene
,
&
Edenburgh
Ministers
might
have
confuted
him
upon
the
gates
,
but
that
his
mercie
[
without
the
Synodical
censure
of
impunitie
]
interpos'd
in
that
dispute
.
As
great
an
enemie
as
His
Majestie
was
to
such
Erastians
,
as
the
Bishop
,
I
am
sure
he
was
no
friend
to
such
Donat●…sts
as
you
,
unlesse
infestissimus
Georg.
Con.
De
Dupl
.
Stat.
Relig.
apud
Scot.
lib.
2.
often
styl'd
Calvinistarum
Satanismum
,
a
sect
of
lapsed
spirits
among
the
Calvinists
,
whose
malice
had
metamorphoz'd
them
into
Devils
.
CHAPTER
VII
.
The
Presbyterie
cheates
the
Magistrate
of
his
Civil
power
in
ordine
ad
spiritualia
.
THe
Bishop
begs
no
beliefe
of
his
Readers
,
beyond
what
he
Their
latitude
of
scandal
.
8.
9.
brings
proofe
out
of
your
Discipline
to
prevaile
for
.
When
you
have
made
all
offenses
,
more
,
or
lesse
scandalous
,
like
the
Prophet
in
Hosee
,
you
become
the
snare
of
a
fowler
,
&
with
this
counterfeit
call
catch
all
the
uncleane
birds
in
your
net
.
If
the
Bishops
Official
takes
notice
of
more
civile
causes
then
your
Presbyterie
,
the
qualitie
,
&
number
had
been
Worth
your
noting
for
your
Readers
satisfaction
.
To
strengthen
your
evidence
,
I
consulted
with
Didoclave
your
brother
Scout
,
whom
I
finde
to
have
made
no
such
numerous
discoverie
,
&
I
take
him
to
be
alltogether
as
strict
,
&
able
an
inquisitour
,
as
your selfe
.
That
capital
offenders
,
whom
the
Magistrate
hath
spared
,
should
be
excommunicated
,
is
disciplinarian
disccrnes
not
the
Lords
bodie
(
which
he
can
not
through
the
blacke
unrepented
guilt
of
that
sinne
)
he
eates
judgement
,
he
drinkes
damnation
;
But
all
this
pertaines
ad
Consilium
,
a
terme
us'd
among
the
ancients
in
cases
somewhat
conterminate
with
ours
,
to
ghostlie
councel
,
no
spiritual
execution
,
ad
legis
annunciationem
,
non
jurisdictionem
,
to
the
terrible
declaration
of
the
law
,
to
no
jurisdiction
or
legal
exercise
of
your
power
.
Beside
,
here
I
must
put
you
in
minde
of
what
I
otherwhere
prove
,
and
is
undeniable
.
That
your
excommunicating
facultie
is
not
originallie
in
your
Assemblie
,
but
derived
to
you
from
the
supreme
Magistrate
,
with
an
implicite
reservation
of
his
own
priviledge
,
to
remit
it
at
pleasure
,
it
being
no
●…ure
divino
discipline
,
I
hope
(
for
if
such
,
what
becomes
of
those
Churches
that
use
it
not
?
)
The
malefactours
exemption
from
this
,
without
quaestion
,
accompanies
his
largesse
of
civile
mercie
,
&
he
stands
acquitted
from
all
spiritual
,
aswell
as
temporal
,
punishment
:
For
to
suppose
the
Magistrate
takes
him
from
the
gaoler
,
to
deliver
him
to
Satan
.
exchangeth
his
shakles
for
chaines
of
darkenesse
,
his
prison
for
hell
,
is
inconsistent
with
reason
,
or
charitie
,
&
gets
no
more
faith
,
then
such
a
cruel
sentence
hath
the
face
to
aske
my
opinion
of
its
justice
.
The
learned
Grotius
tells
you
,
how
John
a
Bishop
of
Rome
became
intercessour
to
Justinian
the
Emperour
in
the
behalfe
of
poenitent
delinquents
,
that
were
separated
from
the
union
of
the
Church
,
asscribing
to
him
the
authoritie
,
&
honour
of
their
restitution
to
the
communion
thereof
.
Which
argues
him
,
&
his
Presbyters
,
(
if
you
admit
him
not
to
be
single
in
his
jurisdiction
)
at
that
time
to
have
had
no
independent
Discipine
,
to
crosse
the
Emperours
power
,
to
have
been
no
countermanders
of
his
pardons
.
That
the
Magistrates
in
Holland
have
very
often
commanded
the
Pastours
to
their
dutie
in
these
cases
.
And
that
,
by
an
old
law
in
England
,
the
Kings
pleasure
was
craved
before
any
of
his
servants
could
be
excommunicated
.
Fraud
in
bargaining
,
false
measures
,
&c.
the
Bishop
takes
to
be
maters
abomination
to
the
Lord
,
not
any
where
such
scandals
to
the
Church
,
as
to
require
publike
satisfaction
.
What
Ecclesiastike
rebukes
are
due
,
he
thinkes
may
be
given
by
particular
Ministers
in
their
several
charges
;
without
a
summons
before
a
Consistorian
judicatorie
.
Die
Ecclesiae
was
no
praecept
of
speed
;
There
were
two
or
three
errands
to
be
done
by
the
way
;
The
offended
brother
hath
,
after
conference
,
a
private
arbitration
praescrib'd
him
:
Nor
doth
it
appeare
that
,
in
cases
of
this
nature
,
our
Saviour
sing'd
him
a
warrant
to
fetch
his
adversarie
to
the
Church
,
not
a
word
is
there
that
doth
authorize
the
Church
to
command
him
out
of
the
Court
,
to
anticipate
,
or
aggravate
the
civile
censure
by
the
Reviewers
Ecclesiastike
Rebukes
.
The
Bishop
speakes
of
Presbyterie
in
the
institution
,
makes
no
The
Reviewers
30.
yeares
experience
no
argument
of
Presbyterian
henestie
.
instance
of
it
in
the
practice
;
I
'll
take
no
mans
word
for
disciplinarian
honestie
throughout
30.
yeares
trading
.
The
saints
,
after
that
rate
;
will
not
be
readieat
Doomesday
to
give
up
their
account
of
compassing
the
earth
,
&
getting
in
their
inheritance
annex'd
to
their
dominion
,
which
they
will
have
founded
in
grace
;
If
the
Presbyteries
,
wherein
all
that
time
you
were
conversant
,
were
no
merchant
adventurers
,
tooke
no
share
of
the
purchase
,
they
have
kept
some
Jubilee
to
lease
out
their
indulgence
;
Or
it
was
,
not
unlikelie
,
a
piece
of
your
Kirke-policie
to
connive
a
long
time
at
all
petie
larcenie
,
knowing
who
at
length
would
be
catch'd
in
the
great
cheate
,
the
200000.
pound
sale
of
damnation
to
their
brethren
,
&
yet
keeping
backe
whole
viols
of
vengeance
,
and
wrath
unto
themselves
.
For
the
many
causes
of
Ministers
deprivation
,
cognosced
upon
in
your
Presbyteries
,
you
have
the
good
liking
of
neither
Papists
,
nor
Prae
legimus
Coenae
usu●…
interdixisse
injurias
condonare
nolentibus
Th.
Erast.
thes.
7.
had
met
with
your
vertous
Fore-Father
Knox
in
the
Castle
of
St.
Andrewes
,
&
sav'd
all
the
mischiefe
we
have
reap'd
by
his
call
from
abetting
the
murder
of
Cardinals
,
to
rebelling
against
Princes
,
renting
the
Church
,
&
the
Commonwealth
into
Congregational
,
&
Covenanting
parties
.
The
last
,
which
was
your
injust
praetense
,
if
not
in
your
banners
,
at
least
in
the
Remonstrances
,
which
you
brought
in
your
hands
when
you
invaded
England
(
Canons
holding
aswell
for
depriving
,
as
ordaining
)
had
rid
us
of
all
the
rable
of
Rebellious
revengefull
Presbyters
without
a
stroke
.
For
the
businesse
of
usurie
,
I
shal
not
draw
up
my
charge
till
I
discover
the
Scottish
Presbyterian
Cantores
;
Yet
you
were
best
have
care
(
whatsoever
becomes
of
the
ancient
Canons
)
that
you
be
not
too
severe
in
depriving
for
that
,
lest
you
get
a
rebuke
from
your
brethren
abroad
,
who
,
it
may
be
,
desire
not
to
shake
hands
with
you
in
that
point
of
the
Discipline
.
The
Bishop
neither
tooke
out
,
nor
put
in
any
causes
of
Church-mens
deprivation
,
but
merelie
transcrib'd
,
what
he
thought
more
Schisme
,
or
Rebellion
against
the
Kirke
.
For
the
first
,
&
last
of
the
three
sinnes
you
draw
out
(
because
you
will
have
the
pleasure
,
at
least
,
of
licking
your
lips
at
the
naming
)
His
Lordship
knowes
no
Bishop
,
nor
Doctour
St.
Iames
the
guilt
of
murder
aequivalent
Isaiah's
triel
in
Scotland
,
which
deserves
the
same
wonder
,
Ye
are
drunken
,
though
not
with
wine
,
ye
stagger
,
though
not
with
strong
drinke
,
&c.
And
,
since
your
last
returne
out
of
England
beholds
sitting
at
Edenburgh
,
aswell
as
London
,
the
great
whore
[
instead
of
her
blew
]
arrayed
in
purple
,
&
scarlet
colour
,
&
decked
with
gold
,
&
pretious
stones
,
&
pearles
,
having
a
golden
cup
in
her
hand
full
of
abominations
,
&
filthnesse
of
her
sornication
;
And
upon
the
forhead
of
the
woman
drunken
with
the
bloud
of
the
Saints
,
&
with
the
bloud
of
the
Martyrs
of
Iesus
,
a
name
written
with
a
beame
of
the
sunne
,
Mysterie
,
Babylon
the
Great
,
The
Mother
of
harlots
,
&
abominations
of
the
earth
.
For
the
third
sinne
of
gluttonie
[
which
you
will
have
produc'd
,
because
in
your
canon
,
though
not
much
for
your
credit
that
your
excessive
gossiping
comes
to
be
cognosced
by
your
Church
]
all
Bishops
,
&
Doctours
may
freelie
bid
desiance
to
your
sect
,
of
whom
so
manie
are
so
often
known
to
be
as
fed
horses
in
the
morning
,
&
though
you
flatter
your
selves
into
a
conceit
that
the
noyse
is
not
heard
,
are
neighing
as
much
as
those
in
Isai.
So
that
you
may
in
due
time
have
,
what
you
better
spiloi
,
kai
momoi
,
the
principal
spots
,
&
corrupt
your
seed
,
&
spread
dung
upon
your
saces
,
soleunitatum
stercus
,
even
the
dung
of
your
solemne
feastes
,
&
you
,
more
likelie
then
they
,
may
be
taken
away
with
it
.
The
Bishops
third
chalenge
mounts
somewhat
higher
then
your
answer
,
which
pleades
onelie
for
preaching
upon
texts
,
concerning
The
Ministers
exerce
not
the
Civile
jurisdiction
,
but
teach
the
Magistrate
how
it
should
be
exerciz'd
according
to
the
word
;
whereas
if
you
take
cognizance
of
,
&
pronounce
judgement
in
,
these
difficult
cases
,
Or
call
before
you
such
as
may
be
more
easie
,
but
should
be
heard
otherwhere
;
this
is
no
other
but
exercing
civile
jurisdiction
,
as
spiritual
as
you
make
it
.
If
you
,
with
the
terrour
of
your
excommunicating
Maozin
,
overaw
the
Magistrate
into
a
servile
submission
to
what
you
praescribe
,
this
I
take
to
be
no
teaching
,
but
commanding
,
&
instead
of
resolving
by
deliberate
advice
,
&
Christian
moderation
,
cutting
in
sunder
with
this
sword
of
your
spirit
(
no
word
of
Gods
)
the
knots
,
&
perplexities
of
his
conscience
.
What
doubt-resolvers
you
are
commonlie
between
Master
,
&
servant
,
preaching
Praelates
,
&
Doctours
for
some
babling
Puritanical
Pastours
,
&
Lecturers
in
England
,
who
have
made
these
things
,
their
care
,
&
gone
about
them
,
as
the
uncontroverted
parts
of
their
Ministerial
function
.
The
Bishops
negligence
herein
was
the
silent
reverence
he
payd
,
which
you
owe
,
to
Majestie
at
a
distance
;
And
His
Lordships
modest
declining
domestike
curiosities
,
a
civile
diversion
from
that
,
wherein
the
word
is
so
cleare
,
as
to
need
no
interpreter
,
&
the
Husband
or
Masters
authoritie
so
absolute
,
as
admits
no
superintendencie
to
praedominate
.
Your
license
to
preach
personallie
against
Princes
,
I
finde
given
to
your
Fore-fathers
in
an
answer
to
the
Queenes
proclamation
1559
What
the
Parliament
propon'd
to
you
about
the
late
engagement
,
emptic
,
swept
,
&
garnished
for
better
ghests
,
would
call
in
7
wicked
rebellious
spirits
St.
Matth.
12.
43.
to
possesse
them
.
This
epidemical
mischiefe
they
endeavour'd
to
praevent
by
acquainting
you
with
the
plausibilitie
of
their
enterprize
,
&
if
they
could
have
praevailed
for
either
your
consent
,
or
silence
,
they
should
have
the
lesse
need
,
they
thought
,
to
looke
backe
in
the
prosecution
of
their
designe
.
What
conjunction
soever
you
found
to
be
at
that
time
driven
on
,
I
can
assure
,
you
there
was
a
clearlie
malignant
partie
on
this
side
,
that
found
themselves
separated
,
&
who
trembled
at
the
hazard
of
their
religion
,
&
the
persons
of
them
,
that
were
to
be
most
eminent
instruments
of
its
praeservation
,
when
they
saw
such
a
solemne
outward
compliance
with
oathes
,
&
Covenants
,
&
with
a
Committee
of
Estates
,
that
declar'd
so
at
large
for
the
former
joint-interest
with
England
,
against
the
Liturgie
,
&
established
Declar.
Iul.
21.
1649.
religion
in
our
Church
.
Yet
their
warning
against
it
made
no
other
noyse
then
sounding
of
their
bowels
in
compassion
to
the
King
,
whom
they
desired
to
have
by
any
meanes
,
delivered
out
of
the
hands
sweet
,
&
ingenuous
Prince
,
who
with
his
loyal
&
generous
Nobilitie●…
,
they
feard
might
be
deluded
,
&
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
darke
mercenarie
Presbyter
,
the
orthodoxe
,
untainted
partie
being
not
intermix'd
in
such
a
visible
number
,
as
seem'd
likelie
to
secure
them
from
that
danger
.
The
Congregational
supplications
were
naught
,
but
your
Consistorian
jugglings
:
Your selves
sow'd
the
winde
in
some
whispering
Assemblie
instructions
,
&
then
reap'd
the
whirlewind
.
in
tumultuous
petitions
from
the
people
.
So
that
your
own
spirit
first
rais'd
the
storme
,
&
then
wrapt
it selfe
in
a
mistie
multitude
for
concealment
.
That
the
States
of
the
Kingdome
sent
several
expresse
messages
for
that
end
,
viz.
to
receive
an
Assemblies
replic
in
a
Magisterial
Declaration
against
their
proceedings
;
in
pulpit
banning
,
&
cursing
;
in
Clamourous
seditions
,
&
,
as
you
could
make
,
militairie
opposition
,
I
can
not
get
within
the
compasse
of
my
faith
,
&
take
it
to
be
such
a
salving
of
conscience
as
none
but
a
Scottish
Classical
Casuist
will
professe
,
beyond
what
any
Jesuite
in
ordine
ad
spiritualia
will
challenge
with
all
the
rebellious
circumstances
,
that
accompanie
it
.
For
that
filthie
conclusion
you
cast
upon
the
Bishop
,
we
know
aswell
as
if
we
had
seen
it
drop
,
that
it
came
from
the
corrupt
praemises
in
your
head
.
In
the
case
you
produce
His
Lordship
ties
not
up
the
tongues
of
Gods
servants
,
but
concludes
the
counsel
of
the
wicked
to
be
deceit
,
Gods
law
not
to
be
taken
from
your
preaching
,
nor
his
Covenant
St
Iames
,
you
had
no
reason
to
submit
to
,
who
may
,
not
uncharitablie
,
be
thought
to
have
curse
of
God
,
I
am
sure
they
deserv'd
no
anathema
from
your
Kirke
.
If
your
doubting
Nation
be
put
in
the
scales
with
your
resolving
Nation
that
engaged
,
I
beleeve
we
must
give
you
at
least
a
graine
or
two
to
make
it
aequiponderate
.
They
,
that
stated
their
soules
by
the
councel
of
your
Assemblie
,
stay'd
behinde
to
praevent
all
recruit
,
&
oppose
the
retreat
of
their
more
loyal
Countrey
men
upon
a
possible
misfortune
.
For
the
lawfulnesse
whereof
they
had
somewhat
,
worse
then
silence
,
from
the
(
miscalled
)
servants
of
God
,
though
,
I
am
sure
,
no
authoritie
from
his
word
.
When
Religion
,
&
Royaltie
lay
panting
under
the
talents
of
most
cruel
Rebells
,
the
Civile
businesse
of
warre
was
by
the
other
birds
of
prey
unseasonablie
disputed
.
What
concern'd
the
soul
in
it
,
had
the
cleare
sunshine
from
the
lampe
of
the
wicked
was
put
out
.
What
the
Church
declared
in
their
publike
papers
to
the
Parliament
most
religious
,
as
you
call
them
,
were
absent
,
&
the
armies
courage
.
I
thinke
had
not
been
much
greater
by
their
companie
.
The
lies
spoken
in
hypocrisie
scatered
on
the
hills
as
sheep
that
have
no
shepheard
to
enfold
them
.
If
the
misbeliefe
,
&
contempt
of
whom
you
call
the
Lords
servants
,
&
the
great
danger
,
unto
which
you
make
religion
be
brought
,
were
the
onelie
losses
sustain'd
in
the
last
armies
misfortune
;
let
those
workers
of
iniquitie
perish
,
that
to
the
ruine
of
soules
,
endeavour
to
repaire
them
.
What
griese
of
heart
,
or
repentance
,
hath
shew'd
it selfe
in
those
persons
,
you
say
,
contributed
to
the
spoiling
but
must
meane
,
unlesse
you
condemne
your selves
,
such
as
were
forward
in
promoting
that
designe
,
whether
in
a
politike
hypocrisie
,
or
(
which
can
hardlie
be
rationallie
afforded
then
)
a
misguided
sinceritie
,
will
find
it
to
be
poenitenda
poenitentia
,
&
a
hard
retreat
from
the
guilt
,
&
shame
of
that
botomlesse
penance
you
praescrib'd
them
;
unlesse
their
judgement
be
,
as
their
sinne
,
the
same
with
his
who
sold
his
birth-right
,
as
they
theirs
to
their
libertie
,
for
a
morsell
of
bread
,
a
poor
inconsiderable
temporal
subsistence
,
&
may
finde
no
place
of
repentance
,
though
they
secke
it
carefullie
with
teares
.
Should
all
the
Disciplinarian
hands
be
cut
off
,
that
were
not
held
up
to
the
agreement
of
bringing
,
by
a
warlike
engagement
,
the
Sectarian
partie
●…in
England
to
punishment
,
David
Lesley
would
have
but
a
left-handed
armie
,
&
His
Majestie
might
relie
upon
halfe
his
securitie
aswell
for
his
crowne
,
as
his
religion
.
They
who
,
to
gaine
their
arreares
,
so
easilie
,
I
must
say
traitourouslie
,
parted
with
that
Royal
person
,
are
not
to
be
credited
as
men
so
unanimouslie
resolv'd
,
with
hazard
of
lives
,
&
estates
upon
his
rescue
.
Nor
can
any
man
,
whose
faith
as
not
resolv'd
into
aire
,
&
so
,
readie
to
engender
with
the
faint
breath
of
every
dissembler
,
beleeve
that
they
would
with
such
hazard
make
a
long
march
to
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
who
would
not
,
with
lesse
,
conduct
His
Majestie
,
a
day
,
or
two
from
Holmebie
.
But
had
you
been
at
that
trouble
,
&
had
Victorie
strewed
roses
in
your
way
,
when
you
should
have
with
pleasure
regain'd
the
rich
purchase
you
went
for
,
I
preceive
you
had
been
at
a
losse
for
a
chapman
,
&
a
great
uncertaintie
where
to
dispose
it
untill
you
had
got
one
.
For
first
you
talke
of
bringing
the
King
to
one
of
his
houses
to
perfect
the
treatit
,
Then
of
bringing
His
Majestie
to
London
with
honour
,
freedome
,
&
safetie
,
Next
of
bringing
him
to
sit
in
his
Parliament
with
what
honour
,
&
freedome
himselfe
should
desire
;
And
all
these
with
in
the
extent
of
a
few
lines
,
which
make
three
degrees
of
doubt
in
the
Saints
,
even
after
their
debate
of
that
matter
,
&
universal
agreement
,
not
to
be
quaestion'd
.
But
let
us
suppose
the
last
,
&
best
of
the
three
in
your
purpose
,
&
your
avant
Curriers
on
horsebacke
to
hasten
it
:
I
see
you
are
pleas'd
to
call
them
backe
with
a
quaestion
,
to
which
I
pray
tell
me
where
the
Lords
servants
,
or
loyal
subjects
of
Christs
Kingdome
e'r
made
a
like
.
Yet
you
shall
have
your
answer
by
&
by
,
though
you
shew
not
the
like
civilitie
to
the
Bishop
,
who
seemes
to
state
his
quaestion
thus
.
Whether
when
the
Parliament
,
&
Armie
of
Scotland
had
declar'd
their
resolutions
to
bring
His
Majestie
to
London
,
&c.
without
conditioning
for
a
promise
of
securitie
,
for
establishing
(
at
best
a
controverted
)
religion
,
any
legitimate
full
Church
Assemblie
ought
,
an
illegitimate
imperfect
Clerical
combination
or
Conventicle
,
could
in
ordine
ad
spiritualia
,
declare
against
the
engagement
;
call
for
the
Kings
hand
,
seale
,
oath
,
to
establisp
a
cut
throat
covenant
to
the
ruine
of
his
person
,
&
posteritie
,
Religion
,
Lawes
,
Libertie
,
Monarchie
,
&
whatsoever
His
Majestie
was
,
by
a
solemne
oath
,
&
indispensable
peswasion
of
conscience
obliged
,
with
the
hazard
of
life
&
Kingdomes
,
to
maintaine
.
In
answer
to
yours
take
this
.
The
Parliament
,
&
armie
of
Scotland
in
declaring
their
resolutions
,
&c.
did
what
they
ought
,
&
that
according
to
your
own
principles
,
for
you
had
the
securitie
of
His
Majesties
Royal
word
[
more
then
once
]
for
establishing
your
Religion
in
Scotland
,
according
to
the
treaties
that
had
been
perfected
between
the
two
Kingdomes
;
If
you
intended
the
like
courtesie
to
England
,
your
Parliament
,
&
Armie
,
had
it
consisted
of
none
but
the
Saints
,
were
in
no
capacitie
to
take
it
,
being
no
part
of
the
principals
concer'd
in
the
benefit
,
nor
deputed
by
England
to
capitulate
for
it
,
Therefore
their
rescuing
His
Majesties
person
out
of
the
Sectaries
hands
,
had
been
the
untying
of
his
,
&
puting
him
in
a
posture
to
give
;
The
bringing
him
to
his
Parliament
in
London
,
where
likewise
your
own
Commissioners
resided
,
had
been
the
seting
him
in
sight
of
such
as
were
to
aske
,
&
receive
.
Which
is
the
same
kind
of
Logike
you
us'd
in
your
answer
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
upon
the
new
propositions
of
peace
,
&
the
4.
bills
to
be
sent
1647.
Where
I
finde
your
opinion
,
&
judgement
to
be
this
,
That
the
most
aequal
,
fairest
,
&
just
way
to
obtaine
a
well-grounded
peace
is
by
a
personal
treatie
with
the
King
:
&
that
his
Majestie
for
that
end
be
invited
to
come
to
London
with
honour
,
freedome
,
&
safetie
.
For
which
you
offer
6.
reasons
.
1.
The
sending
of
your
propositions
without
a
treatie
hath
been
often
essayed
without
successe…
Of
those
propositions
this
ever
was
one
,
To
promise
securitie
for
establishing
religion
,
And
what
better
successe
could
now
be
exspected
?
2…
His
Majesties
proesence
with
his
Parliament
must
be
the
best
,
●…if
not
the
onelie
●…remedie
to
remove
our
troubles
.
This
remedie
the
Parliament
,
&
Armie
intended
to
helpe
you
to
.
3…
Without
a
treatie
or
giving
reasons
for
asserting
the
lawfullnesse
,
&
expedience
of
the
propositions
to
be
praesented
,
they
may
be
aesteemed
impositions
.
This
proposition
was
to
be
sent
without
a
treatie
,
being
neither
lawfull
nor
expedient
for
the
many
reasons
His
Majestie
had
formerlie
render'd
.
I
remit
the
Reader
to
your
paper
for
the
rest
,
&
a
great
deale
more
of
selfe
contradiction
(
with
somewhat
worse
,
)
which
one
of
the
new
English
Lights
hath
discover'd
in
his
answer
.
But
The
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdomes
in
all
their
former
treaties
ever
pressed
upon
the
King
a
number
of
propositions
,
Ergo
,
The
Church
may
desire
the
granting
of
one
.
I
should
be
too
courteous
in
casting
up
the
numerous
account
of
their
rebellions
aequal
to
their
propositions
,
&
keep
out
but
a
single
unitie
for
you
.
I
shall
chuse
rather
to
tell
you
(
cautioning
first
for
the
falshood
in
the
fundamental
hypothesis
)
That
in
cases
of
treatie
the
Church
of
Scotland
is
subordinate
to
one
,
&
therefore
hath
no
adaequate
conditioning
priviledge
with
the
Parliaments
of
both
,
Kingdomes
,
especiallie
in
her
peevith
state
of
opposition
to
both
Secondlie
,
This
proposition
desired
,
is
the
Trojan
horse
into
which
all
the
rest
of
your
treason
's
contrived
,
there
being
no
fraudulent
possibilitie
,
Eccles●…astike
,
nor
Politike
,
which
your
Sinon
Assemblie
hath
not
cunninglie
lodg'd
in
the
bellie
,
the
winding
entrailes
,
the
maeanders
,
of
the
Covenant
.
Your
clause
in
the
parenthesis
,
when
the
bolts
are
off
,
&
set
at
libertie
,
tells
us
your
meaning
is
this
.
Let
the
Kings
person
,
&
children
continue
imprison'd
,
His
Queen
,
Prince
,
&c.
banished
,
His
revenue
sequester'd
,
his
life
be
irrecoverablie
endanger'd
,
rather
then
those
of
the
Scottish
Presbyterian
partie
(
for
the
rest
you
can
not
excommunicate
out
of
your
nation
,
though
not
in
your
covenant
)
should
run
the
hazard
of
their
lives
,
&
estates
;
Which
was
the
true
result
of
your
debate
,
&
agreement
.
That
you
heard
no
complaint
,
when
many
of
the
thirtie
propositions
were
pressed
,
was
,
because
your
eares
were
stopt
against
the
lamentations
of
everie
English
Jeremic
that
wept
for
the
slaine
of
the
I
crem
.
9●…1
.
daughter
of
his
people
,
being
such
an
Assemblie
as
the
next●…verse
describes
you
.
That
an
out
crie
,
as
you
call
it
is
made
when
onelie
one
proposition
is
stucke
upon
,
is
because
that
one
streightneth
the
bands
of
your
wickednesse
,
layes
heavier
burdens
upon
the
shoulders
crie
aloud
,
not
to
spare
,
to
lift
up
their
voyce
like
a
trumpet
,
&c.
This
one
was
that
,
the
yeilding
to
which
would
most
of
all
have
violated
His
Majesties
conscience
,
&
in
reference
to
which
he
tells
you
't
is
strange
there
can
be
no
method
of
peace
,
but
by
making
warre
upon
his
soul.
Yet
let
the
case
be
disputable
,
&
your
tender
excusable
,
at
least
in
respect
of
the
time
,
which
you
say
was
not
to
be
before
His
Majesties
rescue
,
but
onelie
before
his
bringing
to
London
,
&c.
If
so
,
why
was
not
His
Majestie
first
rescued
,
&
delivered
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Sectaries
,
&
then
your
proposition
insisted
on
?
The
Bishop
tells
you
the
reason
out
of
Humble
advice
,
Edenb
.
Jun.
10.
1648.
viz.
lest
his
libertie
might
bring
your
by
gone
proceedings
about
the
league
,
&
Covenant
into
quaestion
.
All
honest
Christians
,
&
loyal
subjects
[
though
heathen
]
are
of
the
same
beliefe
with
his
Lordship
,
&
whatsoever
is
their
opinion
in
generall
,
expect
that
you
prove
the
innocence
,
or
justice
of
conditioning
in
this
particular
with
your
confess'd
captive
King
.
Concerning
the
absolute
soveraignitie
of
Kings
you
are
other
where
answer'd
,
&
if
not
satisfied
,
may
finde
more
worke
made
you
by
the
famous
Grotius
,
whose
booke
was
manifestlie
penned
against
you
,
&
your
usurping
brother-Rebells
of
England
,
&
bids
defiance
to
all
your
Didoclaves
,
Buchanans
,
&
Brutus's
of
both
nations
,
till
replied
to
.
But
away
with
your
counterfeit
inclination
to
treaties
,
which
you
ever
abhorred
like
death
,
fearing
in
that
peace
,
there
could
be
no
peace
for
your
wicked
selves
,
&
therefore
gave
publike
thankes
to
God
for
delaying
your
torments
in
the
disappointment
of
that
at
the
Isle
of
completelie
satisfactorie
to
the
demands
or
desires
of
all
sorts
of
people
in
Scotland
,
which
too
indulgent
paternal
,
goodnesse
having
turn'd
into
poison
,
you
regorg'd
in
his
face
by
a
foreigne
invasion
,
and
a
base
mercenarie
rebellion
till
,
like
evening
wolves
,
you
rent
in
peices
,
and
prey'd
upon
his
person
in
the
darke
.
The
proposition
I
meane
is
that
,
for
which
one
of
your
sectarian
God
,
Angels
,
and
Men
to
judge
of
your
dissembling
in
pressing
a
personal
treatie
,
when
His
Majestie
formerlie
desiring
one
,
you
told
him
,
There
having
been
so
much
innocent
bloud
of
his
good
subjects
shed
in
this
warre
by
His
Majesties
commands
and
commissions
,
…
you
conceive
that
untill
satisfaction
,
and
securitie
be
first
given
to
both
his
Kingdomes
.
His
Majesties
coming
to
London
could
not
be
convenient
,
nor
by
you
assented
to
.
What
satisfaction
you
meane
,
we
know
by
your
Discipline
,
which
makes
murder
unpardonable
,
and
then
I
pray
,
what
securitie
could
be
taken
,
but
his
life
?
If
the
granting
this
one
proposition
you
stand
upon
,
concerning
Religion
,
and
the
Covenant
,
had
draw'n
after
it
(
as
it
seemes
by
your
silence
)
the
satisfaction
for
bloud
,
and
securitie
for
your
peace
.
We
may
clearlie
conclude
your
Religion
was
Hendersons
Prophesie
Pap.
to
K.
Ch.
1.
Iun.
3.
1646.
Esih.
4.
12.
murder
,
and
no
resting
Canaan
for
your
Covenant
but
in
His
Majesties
death
.
Which
in
effect
was
thus
foretold
him
by
that
bold
Henderson
.
My
soul
trembleth
to
thinke
,
and
to
foresee
what
may
be
the
event
,
if
this
opportunitie
be
neglested
.
He
would
not
use
,
he
said
,
the
words
of
Mordecai
to
Esther
,
because
he
hoped
beter
things
.
Whereas
if
his
hopes
faild
him
,
we
may
well
argue
he
had
us'd
them
,
as
you
doe
,
that
survive
him
,
in
your
endeavour
that
he
,
and
his
fathers
house
should
be
destroy'd
.
But
that
you
take
confession
to
be
the
Doctrine
of
Antichrist
,
you
Parliaments
debates
,
which
if
therfore
needlesse
,
and
impertinent
,
because
you
thinke
,
or
will
have
them
thought
to
be
so
,
the
Great
Councel
you
make
but
a
subordinate
Eldership
,
or
Classe
to
the
supreme
Assemblie
of
your
Ki●…ke
.
You
are
not
allwayes
so
modest
as
to
keep
your
distance
from
your
English
Parliaments
affaires
;
We
have
for
many
yeares
found
you
like
loving
beagles
,
upon
eithers
concernment
,
so
closelie
coupled
in
the
slip
of
your
Covenant
,
as
if
,
when
the
game
should
be
lost
upon
eithers
default
,
you
meant
to
be
truss'd
up
together
for
companie
.
If
it
be
proper
to
have
any
King
in
Scotland
,
the
proper
place
of
debate
about
his
negative
voice
is
as
well
a
free
The
quaestion
is
where
in
his
[
the
Kings
]
Royal
authoritie
,
and
just
power
doth
consist
.
And
we
affirme
,
and
hope
it
can
Ans:
to
both
Houses
upon
the
new
propositions
and
the
4.
bills
1647.
not
be
denied
,
That
Regal
power
,
and
authoritie
is
chieslie
in
making
,
and
enaciing
lawes
,
and
in
protecting
,
and
desending
their
subjects
,
which
are
of
the
very
essence
,
and
being
of
all
Kings
.
And
the
exercise
of
that
power
are
the
chiefe
parts
,
and
duties
of
their
Royal
office
and
function
.
And
the
scepter
,
and
sword
are
the
badges
of
that
power
.
Yet
the
new
praeface
compared
with
other
parts
of
these
new
propositions
takes
away
the
Kings
negative
voice
,
and
cuts
off
all
Royall
power
,
and
right
in
the
making
of
lawes
,
contrarie
to
the
constant
practice
of
this
,
and
all
other
Kingdomes
.
For
the
legislative
power
in
some
Monarchies
is
penes
Principem
solum
…
in
other
…
by
compact
between
the
Prince
,
and
the
People
…
In
the
last
the
power
of
the
King
is
least
,
but
best
regulated
,
where
neither
the
King
alone
without
his
Parliament
,
nor
the
Parliament
without
the
King
can
make
lawes
…
which
likewise
is
cleare
by
the
expressions
of
the
Kings
answers
,
Le
Royle
vent
,
and
Le
Roys
'
avisera
;
So
as
it
is
cleare
from
the
words
of
assent
when
Statutes
are
made
;
and
from
the
words
of
dissent
,
that
the
Kings
power
in
the
making
of
lawes
is
one
of
the
chiefest
jewels
of
the
cronne
,
and
an
essential
part
of
Soveraignitie
…
somet
mes
the
Kings
denial
had
been
beter
then
his
assent
to
the
desires
of
the
Houses
of
Parliament
…
If
I
had
transscribed
all
,
the
Reader
had
found
the
argument
more
full
.
Out
of
this
,
compared
with
what
you
write
,
he
may
rest
assured
,
that
in
declaring
at
that
time
against
the
Parliaments
debate
(
which
in
truth
was
vindicating
the
Kings
negative
voice
)
you
were
resolved
against
Regal
Government
.
And
whatsoever
since
you
have
publish'd
in
a
mocke
proclamation
,
had
your
Covenanting
brethren
kept
their
station
in
England
,
the
Crowne
and
Scepter
,
if
not
condemn'd
to
the
coyning
house
,
had
been
kept
perpetual
prisoners
in
Edenburgh
Castle
,
whither
with
funeral
solemnitie
you
have
caried
them
;
nor
had
there
been
any
Royal
head
,
or
hand
kept
above
ground
for
their
investment
,
while
your
Rebells
could
catch
them
,
and
procure
sword
,
or
axe
to
cut
them
off
.
But
to
follow
you
in
your
tracke
.
If
your
lawes
admitted
not
absolute
reprobation
,
by
a
negative
voice
,
they
did
praeterition
by
a
privative
silence
,
which
was
all
together
as
damnable
to
your
Parliament
bills
,
they
being
made
Acts
by
His
Majesties
touch
with
the
top
of
his
Scepter
,
and
those
irrefragablie
null'd
which
he
pass'd
by
.
In
what
followes
,
you
shew
more
ingenuitie
,
then
prudence
,
by
acknowledging
the
ground
whereupon
you
built
your
censure
of
needlesse
and
impertinent
,
because
of
the
power
it
might
put
in
the
hand
of
the
King
,
to
denie
your
covenanted
propositions
.
But
alasse
you
graspe
the
wind
in
your
fist
,
and
embrace
an
anie
cloud
within
your
armes
,
and
,
like
some
fond
Platonike
,
are
jealous
over
that
jewel
you
never
had
.
The
King
of
blessed
memorie
told
you
,
when
he
spake
it
to
your
brethren
,
He
would
never
foregoe
his
reason
as
man
,
his
Royaltie
as
King
.
Though
with
Samson
Eic
.
Bas.
Ch.
11.
he
consented
to
binde
his
hands
,
and
cut
off
his
haire
,
he
would
not
put
out
his
eyet
himselfe
to
make
you
sport
,
much
lesse
cut
out
his
tongue
,
to
give
you
the
legislative
priviledge
of
this
voice
.
That
you
,
at
best
,
sit
in
Parliament
as
his
subjects
,
not
superiours
,
were
call'd
to
be
his
Counsellers
,
not
Dictatours
;
summond
to
recommend
your
advice
,
not
to
command
his
dutie
.
And
what
pretie
puppets
,
thinke
you
,
have
you
made
your selves
for
so
many
yeares
together
to
the
scorne
of
all
nations
,
when
you
so
formallie
propounded
to
His
Majestie
to
grant
,
what
you
professe
he
had
never
any
power
to
denie
.
What
comes
next
is
one
of
the
many
springes
you
set
to
catch
cockes
,
but
your
lucke
is
bad
,
or
you
mistaken
in
your
sport
.
I
see
the
warner
,
and
his
faction
about
the
absolute
affirmative
voice
of
any
King
,
you
had
heard
more
at
large
if
you
had
fetchd
your
authoritie
from
any
line
in
His
Ld.
booke
for
that
demand
.
Yet
to
keep
up
your
credit
(
that
you
may
not
mount
to
no
purpose
)
.
I
will
bring
one
who
,
in
spiritualibus
at
least
,
shall
take
off
this
sublimate
from
your
hands
,
and
pay
you
with
more
mysterie
of
reason
then
you
have
,
it
may
be
,
found
in
any
other
of
the
faction
.
Nulla
in
re
magis
ciucescit
vis
summi
Imperii
,
quàm
quod
in
ejus
sit
arbitrio
quaenam
religio
publicè
exerceatur
,
Hug.
Grot.
De
Imper.
Pot.
cap.
8.
idque
praecipuum
inter
Majestatis
jura
ponunt
omnes
qui
politica
scripserunt
.
Docet
idem
experientia
,
Si
enim
quaeras
cur
in
Anglia
,
Maria
regnante
,
Romanae
Religio
,
Elizabetha
verò
Im●…rante
Evangelica
viguerit
,
causa
proxima
reddi
non
poterit
nisi
ex
arbitrio
Reginarum
.
Going
on
in
the
Religion
of
the
Spaniard
,
Dane
,
Swede
,
he
tells
you
ad
voluntatem
dominantium
recurretur
.
Though
I
shall
onelie
give
you
this
quaestion
in
exchange
for
your
language
of
concluding
,
and
impeding
.
If
Parliaments
have
power
ad
placitum
to
conclude
,
or
impede
any
thing
by
their
votes
,
what
part
of
making
,
or
refusing
lawes
is
to
the
King
?
If
the
Bishop
had
challeng'd
you
for
nominating
officers
of
the
armie
,
you
are
not
without
some
such
parrot-praters
abroad
as
No
such
vicitie
need
be
us'd
about
mominating
ofsicers
.
Ch.
4.
can
tattle
more
truth
then
that
out
of
your
Assemblies
.
Nor
need
you
be
so
nice
in
a
mater
so
often
exemplified
in
Knox
,
&
his
spiritual
brethren
,
who
,
as
appeares
manifestlie
by
their
leters
,
&c.
Were
the
chiefe
modellers
of
all
the
militia
in
their
time
,
and
His
Ldp.
having
shewed
you
when
your
pulpit
Ardelios
incourag'd
the
seditious
to
send
for
(
though
in
vaine
)
L.
Hamilton
by
name
(
and
Robert
Bruce
dispatched
an
Expresse
for
him
)
to
be
their
head
.
You
are
here
charged
onelie
with
not
allowing
such
as
the
Parliament
had
named
,
because
not
so
qualified
as
you
praetended
.
That
the
State
ever
sent
the
officers
they
had
chosen
,
to
doe
over
all
the
postures
of
their
soules
,
to
discipline
either
their
men
or
affections
before
you
,
and
to
have
your
Consistorian
judgement
of
their
several
qualifications
and
abilities
,
is
more
I
confesse
then
hitherto
I
have
heard
of
,
That
you
put
it
to
the
last
part
of
your
answer
(
relating
to
no
part
of
the
quaeltion
)
was
but
to
shew
what
you
beare
in
your
armes
;
That
,
as
plaine
as
you
looke
,
the
crosse
on
the
top
of
the
crowne
is
the
proper
embleme
of
your
Assemblie
,
whom
no
civile
mater
can
escape
,
having
a
birthright
from
Christ
(
or
deputation
at
least
)
to
overrule
both
his
Kingdomes
upon
the
earth
.
Your
Ifs
&
Ands
about
the
necessitie
of
a
warre
,
in
that
moment
of
time
,
when
the
British
Monarchie
Lay
gasping
for
life
,
demonstrates
constant
proofe
of
that
integritie
you
required
in
the
officers
,
must
have
been
the
covenant-proofe
of
their
rebellion
,
and
wickednesse
,
which
,
if
blemished
from
the
beginning
of
the
warres
with
no
religious
,
nor
loyal
impression
,
no
sincere
pietie
toward
God
,
nor
real
dutie
to
the
King
,
had
marck'd
them
out
for
your
Mammon
Champions
and
Goliahs
,
men
most
likelie
to
make
good
the
interest
,
you
aim'd
at
.
This
you
were
before
practising
in
England
,
where
your
Sectarian
Masters
,
that
had
set
you
on
horsebacke
,
mean'd
not
to
take
your
bridle
in
their
mouthes
,
and
be
rid
by
your
ambition
to
their
ruine
.
Though
you
advis'd
them
faire
for
't
in
your
Papers
March
3.
1644.
requiring
to
have
the
officers
in
their
armie
qualified
to
your
purpose…
men
know'n
to
be
zealous
of
the
reformation
of
religion
,
and
of
that
uniformitie
.
Which
both
Kingdomes
are
obiiged
to
promote
,
and
maintaine
,
&c.
As
in
September
,
the
yeare
before
,
you
told
them
you
could
not
conside
in
such
persons
to
have
,
or
execute
place
,
and
authoritie
in
the
armie
raised
by
them
,
who
did
not
approve
,
and
consent
to
the
Covenant
.
Which
I
finde
by
one
,
well
acquanted
with
your
meaning
,
zeaious
hardic
men
out
of
the
North
,
whose
judgement
about
the
Covenant
,
and
treatie
had
concurred
so
as
to
introduce
your
Nation
to
be
one
of
the
Estates
of
England
,
to
have
a
negative
voice
in
all
things
,
who
would
have
pleaded
your
cointerest
with
the
Parliament
of
England
,
in
the
Militia
of
the
Kingdome
,
disposal
of
places
and
officies
of
trust
,
&c.
Having
faild
there
of
your
cointerest
with
the
Parliament
,
you
straine
here
for
your
cointerest
with
the
King
,
and
would
have
the
commanding
power
of
his
militant
Kingdome
in
their
hands
,
that
should
have
held
His
Majestie
like
a
bird
in
a
string
,
which
if
he
once
stretch'd
for
recovering
his
own
just
liberties
,
or
his
peoples
,
they
could
have
pluck'd
him
in
to
clip
his
troublesome
wings
,
or
cage
him
at
their
pleasure
.
The
firmnesse
of
your
Covenanting
Commanders
to
the
interest
of
God
,
the
Dispeller
reveales
in
his
experience
of
their
striking
hands
with
hell
,
in
cursing
,
and
swearing
,
plundering
,
and
slealing
,
which
might
have
sill'd
the
hearts
of
the
people
(
had
your
poison
not
been
administred
under
the
guilt
of
wholesome
advice
)
with
more
rational
jelausies
,
and
feares
then
any
by
past
miscariages
,
of
them
whose
designe
at
that
time
was
very
hopefull
,
and
honourable
,
otherwise
then
as
it
caried
the
fatal
praetext
of
your
Covenant
before
it
.
To
let
the
world
know
how
long
your
mysterie
of
iniquitie
hath
been
working
in
the
bowells
of
the
State
,
the
Bishop
alledgeth
ancient
An
Historical
Vindication
.
What
you
shovell
in
here
about
treacherous
correspondence
with
Spaine
,
is
but
an
handfull
of
sand
without
lime
,
adhaeres
not
at
all
to
the
Inquisitours
troubling
the
Merchants
in
their
religion
,
nor
that
to
your
admonishing
the
people
to
be
warie
in
their
trade
;
nor
all
at
all
to
the
truth
which
the
Bishop
tells
you
was
a
Synodical
Act
prohibiting
their
traffique
under
the
rigid
poenaltie
As.
Dund.
1493.
of
excommunication
,
which
,
all
the
art
you
have
,
can
not
melt
into
a
friendlie
advertisement
.
Those
of
the
Merchants
,
whom
(
you
say
)
the
Inquisitours
seduced
,
required
no
relaxation
;
Nor
were
the
rest
so
persecuted
as
to
be
discourag'd
in
their
trade
,
when
they
petition'd
the
King
to
maintaine
that
libertie
,
where
of
your
spiritual
chaines
had
depriv'd
them
.
Therfore
all
your
courteous
mediation
was
but
a
disguis'd
Imperious
prohibition
,
whereby
you
checkt
the
King
,
and
in
ordine
ad
spiritualia
tooke
it
for
granted
,
you
mated
him
,
by
the
Merchants
weake
submission
,
to
your
Censure
.
Could
we
but
once
take
it
your
Church
in
agrieving
fit
for
her
The
Presbyterian
zeale
for
the
4.
Commandment
bypocritical
cover
for
their
breach
of
the
rest
.
Prov.
11.
9.
owne
so
publike
profanesse
in
the
daylie
breach
of
the
5
,
6
,
&
other
commandaments
that
follow
,
we
would
tolerate
her
zeale
though
not
commend
her
discretion
,
in
her
will
worship
,
&
superstitious
nicitie
touching
the
violation
of
the
fourth
.
But
when
we
finde
her
enlarging
her
conscience
to
laugh
at
rebellion
,
murder
&c.
We
guesse
her
crocodiles
teares
to
be
more
out
of
designe
then
compastion
,
&
her
mouth
open
for
the
destruction
of
them
,
that
are
not
,
through
knowledge
[
of
her
hypocritie
]
delivered
.
The
profanation
of
the
Sabbath
is
not
so
in
conjunction
with
à
Monday
mercate
,
but
that
à
Saterdays
,
journey
,
with
some
sixpeenie
losse
,
or
à
Sunday
nights
watch
,
and
labour
might
separate
them
.
Your
holie
supplications
were
leven'd
with
Iudaisme
,
which
had
not
the
Bishops
in
Christian
libertie
eluded
,
as
your
advantage
might
lie
,
the
Parliament
might
have
next
been
importund
to
Dositheus's
follie
,
to
erect
à
rediculous
statuarie
Sabbath
in
your
Countrey
.
Though
I
heare
all
were
not
so
hard
hearted
as
you
make
them
,
but
that
Patrike
Forbes
Bishop
of
Aberdene
did
translate
the
mercates
(
which
are
none
of
the
least
)
in
his
diocese
to
wednesday
,
as
the
provincial
records
of
that
place
will
testifie
,
From
the
obstruction
made
sorts
of
playes
(
which
were
not
all
if
you
reckon
right
)
the
most
emminent
Bishops
either
us'd
,
or
tolerated
,
were
such
as
consisted
with
,
and
spirited
,
the
Dominical
dutie
of
publike
and
private
devotion
,
wherein
they
had
the
authoritie
and
praecedent
of
otherguesse
Christians
,
then
any
scotish
Assemblie
praecisians
,
and
seconded
with
reason
,
such
as
hitherto
,
you
never
seriouslie
,
and
solidelie
answered
.
If
they
endeavoured
to
make
the
Sunday
no
Sabbath
;
they
did
it
in
a
farre
better
sense
,
and
on
better
grounds
then
Rob.
advance
their
Kingdome
by
such
old
licentiousnesse
,
and
ignorance
as
this
innocent
libertie
might
be
feard
to
reduce
;
We
know
to
whom
the
Presbyters
somewhere
are
beholding
,
at
least
for
their
Sabbath
policie
,
though
sports
,
and
playes
,
to
publike
mercates
,
to
brewing
,
fulling
,
grinding
,
carying
beer
,
corne
,
dung
,
and
indeed
what
not
?
except
opening
whole
shops
,
and
wearing
old
clothes
;
For
redressing
which
I
doe
not
finde
your
compassionate
prayers
to
god
,
or
advice
to
them
,
(
which
I
remember
you
us'd
)
so
effectual
as
to
make
any
amendment
,
or
gaine
any
proselytes
to
your
circumcised
severitie
.
Therefore
,
till
you
praevaile
I
pray
let
the
Bishops
be
troubled
no
more
with
what
all
your
flintie
fac'd
malice
can
not
appropriate
to
the
times
,
or
places
of
their
government
.
What
hath
been
granted
since
you
cast
them
out
of
the
Parliament
,
was
by
them
;
that
had
no
more
power
in
one
sense
to
giue
then
in
another
to
denie
.
Yet
had
all
your
demands
meant
no
worse
,
then
you
spake
in
that
about
the
due
sanctification
of
the
day
,
you
might
have
let
them
sit
still
,
have
had
the
Souters
your
friends
reconcil'd
,
and
made
a
better
mercate
of
those
Royal
concessions
,
which
met
too
farre
(
unlesse
your
gratitude
had
been
greater
)
your
unlimited
reguests
.
For
the
chalenge
that
followes
,
The
Bishop
knowes
so
well
the
historie
of
that
time
,
that
he
is
faine
to
leave
a
masse
of
horrour
unstampt
in
his
thoughts
,
conceiving
it
uncapable
of
any
due
impression
by
his
words
.
And
whosoever
shall
looke
upon
Scotland
at
that
time
,
shall
finde
it
to
be
nefandi
conscium
monstri
locum
,
a
place
that
had
bred
such
an
hideous
monster
,
as
neither
Hircania
,
Seythia
;
nor
any
of
her
Northerne
sisterhood
would
foster
.
Not
long
before
,
when
the
Queen
was
great
with
child
of
that
Prince
,
to
whom
you
professe
so
much
tendernesse
soon
after
,
not
valuing
the
hazard
,
of
that
Royal
Embryo
,
you
hale
her
Secretarie
,
her
principal
servant
of
trust
from
her
side
and
murder
him
at
her
doore
;
Because
the
King
would
not
take
upon
him
the
praerogative
guilt
of
that
cruel
murder
,
according
to
the
instructions
you
had
given
him
,
you
finde
him
uselesse
must
have
him
too
dispatchd
out
of
the
way
,
which
was
done
,
though
not
by
the
hands
,
by
the
know'n
contrivance
of
Murray
in
his
bed
,
his
corps
throw'n
out
of
doores
,
and
the
house
blow'n
up
with
gunpowder
where
he
lay
.
To
get
a
praetense
for
seizing
upon
the
yong
Prince
,
you
make
the
Queen
and
E.
Bothwell
(
because
her
favourite
)
principals
in
the
murder
of
his
father
,
possesse
the
people
with
jealousie
;
of
the
like
unnatural
crueltie
intended
to
him
.
Hauing
got
the
Royal
infant
in
your
hands
,
you
not
onelie
null
the
Regencie
of
his
mother
,
vou
worke
all
the
villanie
you
could
thinke
on
against
her
person
in
his
name
,
and
make
him
,
before
he
knew
that
he
was
borne
,
act
,
in
your
blacke
or
bloudie
habits
,
the
praevious
parts
of
a
matricide
in
his
cradle
.
In
order
hereunto
the
Queen
(
as
you
say
,
)
was
declared
for
Poperie
,
which
requires
some
Presbyterian
Rebell
glossarie
to
explaine
it
,
there
being
no
such
expression
to
be
found
in
the
language
of
any
orthodoxe
,
loyal
Christians
in
the
world
.
In
this
conjuncture
of
wickednesse
,
that
no
other
way
of
safetie
was
conceivable
for
your
Protesting
,
and
Banding
religion
,
but
a
continued
rebellion
,
no
other
to
make
sure
of
the
infant
King
for
your
prisoner
,
the
Kingdome
your
vassal
,
but
by
such
a
grand
combination
in
treason
,
may
be
granted
at
sight
of
your
several
praeceding
desperate
exploits
.
For
this
end
your
General
Assemblie
might
crave
conference
with
such
of
the
secret
Councel
who
were
as
publike
Kebells
as
your selves
.
That
your
advice
was
mutual
whose
end
and
interest
was
the
same
,
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
saving
that
we
may
observe
such
godlie
motions
to
spring
first
from
the
vertuous
Assemblie
,
as
you
confesse
touching
this
.
Your
call
was
in
much
more
hast
then
good
speed
,
and
your
considerable
persons
conven'd
a
great
deale
more
frequentlie
then
they
covenanted
.
Argile
,
that
did
,
slept
not
wel
the
next
night
,
nor
was
he
well
at
ease
the
day
after
,
till
he
had
reveald
your
treason
to
the
Queen
Knox
tells
you
,
That
the
people
did
not
joine
to
the
lords
,
and
diverse
of
the
extraordinarie
Assemblie
had
litle
sincere
,
a
shew
of
their
dutifull
obedience
And
that
they
beg'd
of
them
(
their
King
and
Queen
)
not
any
strength
to
their
Religion
,
which
from
God
had
full
power
,
and
needed
not
the
suffrage
of
man
&c.
They
are
Knox's
words
,
which
,
were
there
no
aequitable
comparers
.
That
the
just
authoritie
of
Kings
,
and
Parliaments
in
making
Acts
,
or
lawes
is
in
consistent
with
the
Presbyterian
government
.
Which
is
the
summe
of
the
controversie
in
hand
.
No
secret
Councel
,
especiallie
,
if
in
open
rebellion
,
can
impower
an
Assemblie
to
issue
letters
of
summons
when
their
Prince's
publike
greatest
necessitie
can
be
no
colour
to
that
purpose
,
Though
,
what
srivoulous
ideas
of
great
necessities
the
Presbyterie
can
frame
,
we
may
judge
by
their
late
procedings
in
our
time
.
Your
religion
,
and
liberties
seem
then
to
have
been
in
no
such
evident
hazard
,
as
you
talke
of
;
if
they
were
,
you
may
thanke
your selves
,
who
had
the
Royal
offer
of
securitie
to
both
,
the
Queen
onelie
conditioning
,
&
craving
,
with
teares
the
like
libertie
of
conscience
to
her selfe
The
life
of
the
yong
King
was
daylie
,
indeed
,
in
visible
danger
from
the
hands
of
them
,
who
had
murderd
his
father
,
and
ravished
the
crowne
,
or
Regencie
from
his
mother
,
but
who
they
were
I
have
told
you
.
In
such
an
ambiguous
time
men
of
any
wisdome
,
other
then
that
which
is
carnal
,
and
worldlie
,
and
so
follie
before
God
,
would
have
betaken
them selves
to
their
prayers
,
&
teares
;
men
of
courage
,
and
pietie
would
have
waited
the
effects
of
providence
,
and
not
so
distrust
fullie
,
deceitfullie
peic'd
it
with
their
owne
strength
.
From
such
lovers
of
Religion
,
as
contest
,
covenant
,
depose
,
murder
;
as
rage
,
ruin
,
proscribe
,
excommunicate
,
Libra
Reges
,
&
Regiones
Domme
Fortis
est
,
ut
〈◊〉
,
dilectio
;
jura
sicut
infernus
amulatio
,
Their
love
is
strong
as
death
,
in
the
letter
:
their
jealousie
is
cruel
as
the
grave
;
The
coales
thereof
,
are
coales
of
fire
,
which
have
a
most
vehement
flame
;
No
waters
of
widowes
or
orphans
teares
canquench
it
;
No
flouds
of
innocent
bloud
can
drowne
it
.
It
's
not
unlikelie
the
Praelates
resolution
may
be
,
That
when
a
most
wicked
companie
of
villaines
had
deposed
two
Queenes
and
killed
one
King
;
endeavourd
to
smother
the
spotlesse
Majestie
of
a
Royal
Son
with
the
fowle
guilt
of
their
injurie
done
to
his
Gracious
Mother
,
which
they
cast
enviouslie
upon
his
name
:
And
after
these
to
draw
a
Nation
,
and
Church
,
under
the
airie
notion
of
a
true
Religion
,
never
establishd
by
Law
of
God
norman
,
into
a
Covenanting
Rebellion
:
And
a
free
kingdome
under
a
legal
Monarchie
into
an
illegal
oppressive
tyrannie
.
That
in
this
case
there
ough
to
be
a
general
meeting
of
Church
and
state
,
to
vindicate
Majestie
,
lawes
,
libertie
,
and
provide
remedies
against
such
extraordinarie
mischiefes
.
That
the
Presbyterian
Scots
never
were
,
nor
will
be
of
this
opinion
,
I
take
your
word
,
and
beleeve
it
.
Take
this
supplement
with
you
That
E.
Bothewell
Errours
and
abuses
in
Religion
,
the
ordinarie
reformation
whereof
is
referred
to
your
Ecclesiastical
Assemblies
,
are
such
onelie
as
appeare
to
be
peccant
against
the
ordinarie
rule
or
canon
by
just
authoritie
established
;
But
that
the
Canon
it selfe
should
be
alterable
at
the
pleasure
of
subjects
in
a
combined
Assemblies
declining
their
subordination
to
a
superiour
power
in
King
,
and
Parliament
;
and
making
them selves
not
onelie
absolute
to
act
,
but
supreme
to
praescribe
,
is
contradictorie
to
all
law
,
and
aequitie
nor
can
any
necessitie
countenance
it
.
What
you
finde
wrong
in
the
Church
,
according
to
your
method
,
must
be
no
other
,
then
that
,
which
had
been
formerlie
decreed
in
some
of
your
Assemblies
,
which
must
implie
a
fallibilitie
in
their
application
of
the
rule
;
This
errour
when
you
goe
about
to
rectifie
from
the
word
of
God
,
you
may
chance
to
have
no
clearer
evidence
then
your
praedecessours
,
nor
the
people
assurance
,
that
your
eyesight
is
better
.
So
that
,
for
ought
they
know
,
one
blinde
Assemblle
may
leade
another
by
the
hand
and
both
with
their
followers
fall
into
the
ditch
.
Beside
It
may
so
hapen
,
that
religious
Acts
,
answerable
to
the
word
,
may
be
offensive
to
some
wicked
Assemblie
,
that
have
not
the
feare
of
God
before
their
eyes
,
These
if
they
have
the
power
,
to
be
sure
they
want
not
perversenesse
to
abolish
,
for
which
I
finde
no
cautionarie
restraint
in
your
discipline
.
For
,
after
you
have
praetended
to
rectifie
if
upon
your
dissembling
petition
a
following
Parliament
refuseth
to
ratifie
that
you
have
power
to
abolish
,
and
establish
what
you
please
,
I
finde
every
where
confessd
by
your
faction
.
And
this
indeed
,
as
you
say
,
is
your
ordinarie
method
of
proceeding
in
Scotland
,
but
in
no
other
Reformed
Countrey
,
who
every
where
attribute
to
the
Magistrate
an
Architectonike
power
in
the
Church
,
and
but
a
ministerical
,
or
instrumental
to
any
Synod
or
Assemblie
,
Videlius
,
and
other
your
brethren
of
note
on
this
subject
making
you
Bellarmines
papists
,
though
when
your
Kings
,
stand
publikelie
in
opposition
against
you
for
the
maintenance
of
their
right
,
't
is
quaestionable
whether
his
most
plausible
reasons
will
as
well
priviledge
you
in
his
doctrine
.
The
legal
method
of
England
you
know
well
enough
is
otherwise
,
and
therfore
can
not
ad
mit
of
your
Discipline
without
altering
the
fundamental
lawes
,
the
most
essential
part
of
gouverment
in
our
kingdome
.
The
three
foolish
,
&
unlearned
quaestions
that
follow
tell
us
you
gender
strises
,
rather
then
according
to
Saint
Pauls
counsel
,
follow
righteousnesse
,
fayth
,
charitie
,
or
peace
.
To
the
first
I
answer
.
Christians
of
old
,
before
the
Emperial
lawes
for
paganisme
were
revoked
,
resisted
no
powers
,
reversed
no
lawes
.
Nay
,
it
s
as
high
a
trial
as
can
well
be
instanc'd
,
when
Maximilian
,
&
Diocletian
publishd
an
edict
to
demolish
their
Churches
,
and
burne
their
Bibles
,
because
one
was
found
that
in
great
in
dignation
tore
the
paper
in
peices
,
being
condemned
to
die
,
all
Christians
that
heard
it
approved
the
sentence
,
and
commended
the
justice
of
the
pagan
Magistrate
in
his
execution
.
To
the
second
thus
.
The
oecumenical
and
National
S●…nods
of
the
ancients
brother
Issachar
in
impleading
then
for
rebellion
.
All
you
can
logicallie
collect
is
such
a
major
as
this
.
They
who
reforme
according
to
the
Presbyterian
Scotish
met●…od
by
abolishing
Acts
of
Parliament
in
a
surreptious
or
violent
Synod
,
by
framing
Assemblie
Acts
for
religion
,
and
giving
them
the
authoritie
of
Ecclesiastical
lawes
,
without
or
against
the
consent
of
the
Magistrate
cheate
the
Magistrate
of
his
civile
power
in
order
to
religion
.
If
you
will
needs
be
assuming
in
behalfe
of
your
brethren
in
Germanie
and
France
,
they
must
put
you
to
prove
it
,
or
quit
them selves
of
your
conclusion
as
they
can
.
In
the
meane
time
I
see
your
pasture
is
bad
that
you
turne
your
catell
so
often
grazing
abroad
.
For
the
foole
in
the
next
line
you
send
to
the
Bishop
,
I
guesse
it
may
be
his
minde
to
have
him
return'd
by
the
creature
that
caries
houres
of
darkenesse
,
upon
what
misinformation
soever
,
which
is
treason
against
man
and
excusable
by
no
formal
obedience
toward
God
.
This
for
the
Bishop
to
publish
,
being
one
of
the
Governers
of
that
Church
which
strangers
plot
what
they
can
to
seduce
into
the
same
rebellion
,
with
their
owne
,
is
no
contemning
of
law
,
but
discharging
his
conscience
and
dutie
in
his
place
.
By
the
next
storie
the
Bishop
will
gaine
a
more
perfect
discoverie
of
your
resembling
those
grievous
revoiters
in
Jeremie
,
who
walke
with
slanders
,
being
brasse
&
iron
;
Who
bend
your
tongue
like
a
bowe
for
lies
,
and
a
fool
for
your
labour
.
In
King
James's
minoritie
who
stole
his
name
(
though
they
ner
had
his
heart
)
to
act
by
it
the
most
unnatural
oppresion
of
that
most
gallant
Queen
his
vertuous
and
gracious
mother
,
nearest
in
bloud
(
not
to
mention
a
third
which
your
zealous
professours
commonlie
finde
him
)
his
Majestie
had
a
double
title
to
his
lands
,
&
a
power
undisputable
to
dispose
of
the
Chancellars
office
at
his
pleasure
.
What
beside
Capt.
Iames's
unheard
of
oppressto
is
(
which
dirt
his
zeale
for
religion
contracts
when
it
passeth
through
the
uncleane
chanell
of
any
Presbyters
mouth
)
troubled
the
Nobilities
Patience
the
reader
may
finde
somewhat
more
trulie
and
impartiallie
related
not
onelie
in
the
Apocriphal
histories
of
the
two
Rt.
Reverend
Arch-Bishops
of
Canterburie
and
Saint
Andrewes
;
but
even
in
the
Canonical
tradition
of
Philadelphs
Vindicatour
,
who
praemiseth
some
repulse
your
Church
Delegates
had
about
their
querulous
petitions
;
A
difference
that
fell
out
between
E.
Lenox
&
Gowrie
about
some
point
of
honour
,
to
revenge
which
he
calls
Murre
,
Glame
and
diverse
other
disquiet
discontented
spirits
into
a
confaederacie
,
whom
you
call
a
number
of
the
prime
best
affected
nobiiitie
,
which
improper
title
he
more
ingenouslie
declines
in
a
peice
of
Rethorical
ignorance
,
putting
his
hand
more
modestlie
before
his
eyes
,
as
loth
to
looke
mere
boast
&
no
violence
you
rejoyce
Saint
Iam
:
4.
16.
in
,
confesseth
diverse
of
the
Kings
servants
were
wounded
among
the
rest
William
Stuart
,
the
newes
whereof
brought
Capt.
Iames
thither
.
Who
was
not
chaced
away
by
their
strong
breath
,
but
clapt
up
into
a
castle
by
their
power
,
the
Kings
guard
being
before
remov'd
from
him
,
and
His
Majestie
taken
by
Gowrie
and
his
conspiratours
into
custodie
;
The
E.
Lenox
banished
into
France
,
where
with
in
a
short
time
he
died
,
whether
by
griefe
principallie
,
or
his
sicknesse
,
he
defines
not
,
He
addes
,
That
the
Heads
of
this
faction
sent
the
Abbot
of
Paslet
to
your
Assemblie
at
Edaenburgh
for
their
approbation
,
who
what
soever
they
did
afterward
,
at
that
time
onelie
thanked
God
for
deliverance
(
viz
from
the
imminent
instice
of
the
law
to
which
most
of
their
Members
were
lyable
)
durst
not
approve
the
businesse
,
or
appeare
to
doe
it
at
least
;
put
up
a
non'sense
petition
to
God
,
praying
him
it
were
well
done
after
it
was
done
,
and
whether
well
or
ill
then
unalterable
by
their
prayers
,
or
indeed
by
devine
power
,
whose
omnipotencie
is
not
limited
when
denied
to
make
good
moral
contradictions
,
to
pleasure
an
hypoeritical
Assemblie
;
He
speakes
nothing
of
the
Kings
sending
to
his
Councel
or
judicatories
to
declare
the
act
of
the
Lords
convenient
and
lawdable
,
for
which
he
expected
no
reasonable
mans
credulitie
nor
patience
,
unlesse
so
farre
as
to
spit
it
backe
into
his
face
:
Nor
yet
of
His
Majestics
entreating
the
Assemblie
,
but
of
their
sending
Delegates
to
him
.
The
answer
he
gave
them
,
if
any
,
or
such
as
the
Vindicator
hath
helpt
us
to
,
is
much
different
from
yours
,
and
though
not
extorted
by
the
terrour
of
death
,
which
may
well
be
suspected
by
the
successive
treasonable
attempts
of
the
same
Gowrie
and
his
sonne
afterward
,
gives
litle
approbation
of
the
fact
,
being
onelie
his
acknowledgement
of
a
blessing
from
God
for
delivering
his
person
and
the
Commonwealth
from
mischiefe
,
by
which
doubtlesse
he
meant
the
happie
praeservation
of
his
life
.
So
that
I
againe
appeale
to
your
aquitable
comparers
,
what
historical
truth
we
are
likelie
to
have
of
your
penning
;
when
seting
one
Disciplinarian
brother
against
another
,
without
consulting
unprinted
records
,
we
can
confute
you
line
by
line
among
your selves
.
The
letter
His
Majestie
sent
to
Q.
Elizabeth
was
forced
.
Regem
invitum
compulerunt
,
sayth
Camden
,
where
by
he
allowed
no
more
that
act
for
good
service
,
then
he
would
have
done
a
thiefe
for
taking
but
his
purse
,
when
he
might
likewise
have
had
his
life
,
But
to
proceed
.
Capt:
I'ames
shortlie
after
crept
not
in
,
but
was
calld
,
Revocatur
Aranius
sayth
your
brother
.
Therevenge
(
whether
obtaind
by
him
or
no
)
was
but
the
justice
of
the
law
,
executed
with
litle
severitie
upon
any
,
but
moderated
by
the
mercie
of
a
gracious
King
,
and
tenderd
to
all
upon
submission
.
But
traitourous
Assemblies
giving
universal
allowance
for
possible
misfortunes
,
had
ever
an
aftergaime
of
treacherie
in
reserve
.
Therefore
the
Ministers
running
at
this
time
into
a
voluntarie
exile
was
upon
the
apprehension
of
their
guilt
,
&
diffidence
,
even
in
the
word
of
a
King
for
their
impunitie
if
not
rather
a
designe
to
make
His
Majestie
secure
,
and
so
to
praepare
for
the
treason
at
Striveling
that
followed
few
moneths
after
,
where
not
onelie
Capt:
I
ames
was
chac'd
away
,
but
the
Kings
life
endangerd
,
for
which
Gowrie
very
justlie
payd
his
owne
.
These
their
actions
were
ratified
by
no
Parliament
but
a
partie
,
nor
stand
they
justified
by
any
butsuch
as
were
the
actours
.
The
action
at
Ruthuen
being
with
the
advice
of
the
three
Estates
Assembled
in
Councel
judge
and
published
to
be
treason
in
December
1583.
And
not
onelie
M.
Baylie
declar'd
a
Traytour
,
but
all
they
that
disclaime
not
his
booke
which
justifies
that
treasonable
attempt
,
by
Act
of
Parliament
1584.
cap.
7.
If
the
Bishop
had
traced
your
Assemblie
rebellions
by
their
annual
succession
,
and
not
jumpt
from
the
yeare
84.
to
48
,
he
might
have
made
it
58.
before
he
got
up
to
your
Articles
of
Striveling
.
You
have
not
hitherto
kept
such
even
pace
with
His
Lp.
as
that
you
can
with
credit
say
your selfe
wearie
.
If
you
speake
in
good
earnest
(
as
I
observe
you
in
some
journeys
short
winded
)
I
despaire
of
your
companie
in
the
64.
yeares
travell
still
behind
,
for
which
I
thought
to
call
upon
you
hereafter
.
In
the
meane
time
,
since
I
meet
with
you
at
Striveling
,
I
will
take
you
by
the
hand
,
till
I
bring
you
in
sight
(
suppos'd
you
are
not
peevishlie
bent
to
walke
blind
fold
)
of
the
praecipice
you
tend
to
in
your
entrance
upon
the
justification
of
that
article
which
referres
the
worke
of
Reformation
abroad
in
England
and
Ireland
to
the
determination
of
the
Generall
Assemblie
of
your
Kirke
.
If
you
wet
your
foot
by
the
way
you
may
thanke
your selfe
,
the
Bishop
opens
no
sluce
,
onelie
turnes
that
streame
of
choler
upon
you
,
which
you
on
the
least
occasion
let
goe
like
a
torrent
upon
the
Pope
and
his
Conclave
of
Cardinals
at
Rome
.
The
sraud
used
to
allure
you
,
if
any
,
was
pia
sraus
,
a
devout
slight
to
bring
you
into
the
concent
of
the
primitive
Christians
,
and
the
violence
offered
by
the
English
praelates
was
onelie
with
the
sufferance
of
heaven
,
which
they
S.
Macth
:
11.
12.
thought
peradventure
to
take
by
the
force
and
fervencie
of
their
prayers
,
which
they
often
put
up
for
your
conversion
from
schisme
,
and
for
your
communion
in
religion
with
themselves
.
If
a
god'lie
floud
of
choler
ran
somewhat
too
gentlie
in
as
king
you
whether
old
Edenburgh
were
turned
new
Rome
,
whereas
he
might
have
,
in
reason
,
demanded
whether
your
Presbyterships
be
not
so
absolute
as
to
barracadoe
your
brasen
gates
,
and
not
suffer
him
that
hath
the
keyes
of
hell
and
death
to
come
in
.
Whatsoever
a
contended
King
from
a
contended
people
;
And
then
have
put
it
to
your
ae
suitable
comparers
what
travaile
and
paines
it
concern'd
you
to
take
in
purging
one
the
leaven
of
Episcopacie
&
in
the
English
&
Irish
Churches
,
when
you
should
have
been
purging
the
leaven
of
malice
out
of
the
Scuts
.
The
managing
of
which
great
&
good
worke
became
such
a
Parliament
to
instruct
,
&
such
an
Assemblie
to
undertake
,
who
studie
that
destruction
which
,
Tert
:
De
Praeser
:
advraeser
haeret
.
c
:
42.
like
hell
is
never
full
;
and
so
the
eyes
of
such
men
are
never
satisfied…haue
magis
gloriam
Captant
si
stantibus
ruinam
,
non
st
jacentibus
elevationem
operenjur
,
quoniam
&
ipsum
opus
corum
non
de
suo
proprio
adificio
venit
,
sed
de
veritatis
destructione
.
The
Arminianisme
and
Poperie
whereof
Doctour
Laud
stands
convicted
,
hath
had
several
appeales
to
Scripture
and
Fathers
,
which
is
as
much
as
you
can
shew
us
for
your
Creed
;
his
Tyrannie
,
to
the
lawes
and
highest
authoritie
in
our
Church
,
aequivalent
with
the
most
your
discipline
can
praetend
to
A
conviction
of
these
I
dare
promise
you
will
not
stand
long
with
out
an
answer
.
In
the
interim
,
while
your
Northwinde
is
set
to
drive
away
the
first
and
the
latter
raine
dropt
downe
fron
those
clouds
of
heaven
,
the
Apostles
,
and
Prophets
,
&
successours
to
them
both
,
to
make
good
Solomons
similitude
,
the
Bishops
angrie
countenance
is
seasonablie
,
though
ineffectu
allie
bent
against
your
backbiting
tongue
.
Your
discoveries
are
your
unskilfull
Advers:
hares
:
cap
:
16.
him
soon
after
;
quem
antea
quast
arietem
gregis
sequebantur
,
cundem
deinceps
veluti
lupum
fugere
coeperunt
.
What
is
answered
by
you
before
,
is
replied
to
and
aggrovated
.
The
two
stories
that
follow
have
those
authours
whose
truth
is
more
currant
with
you
then
Spotswoods
,
though
his
hereafter
will
shew
it selfe
more
valide
then
yours
or
any
others
whatsoever
.
The
former
is
penn'd
at
large
by
Iohn
Knox
,
enough
in
conscience
to
render
him
the
authour
of
that
sedition
here
mentioned
.
Hesayth
not
his
zealous
hearers
understood
of
a
Priest
at
Masse
and
immediatelie
brake
in
,
but
consulted
how
to
redresse
that
enormitie
,
and
by
agreement
appointed
those
to
waite
on
the
Abbey
who
,
you
say
,
with
violence
brake
in
and
sez'd
upon
his
person
and
Masse
clothes
.
That
Madam
Baylie
,
your
Namesake
,
Mistris
to
the
Qucenes
Dountibures
as
he
scoffinlie
calls
her
posted
out
with
deligence
to
the
Comptroller
the
Lard
of
Pittarrow…cried
for
his
assistance
to
save
her
life
and
the
Queenes
Palace
;
That
he
tooke
with
him
the
Provost
&
Baylies
;
That
Armstrong
and
Cranston
were
summond
to
finde
suretie
to
underlie
the
law
the.
24
Octob.
for
a
fore
thought
felonie
,
praetended
murder
,
and
for
invading
the
Queenes
Majesties
Palace
of
Halyrud
house
,
and
spoliation
of
the
same
.
That
he
writ
to
the
brethren
in
all
quarters
,
requiring
their
assistance
on
the
day
of
their
trial
.
That
his
letter
was
intercepted
and
sent
to
the
Queen
,
whereupon
he
was
summond
before
the
Queen
and
Councel
;
That
when
he
made
his
appearance
.
His
clients
the
Brethren
of
the
Towne
followed
in
such
number
,
〈◊〉
the
inner
Close
was
full
and
all
the
staires
even
to
the
chamber
doore
wher
they
sate
;
That
he
confessed
his
v●…cation
of
the
Queenes
leiges
&c.
That
if
in
that
he
had
been
gniltie
,
he
had
oft
offended
since
he
came
last
in
Scotland
,
demanding
(
Sawcilie
)
what
vocation
of
Brethren
had
ever
been
to
that
day
unto
which
his
pen
had
not
served
,
That
he
told
the
Queen
,
If
her
Majestie
complained
that
this
was
done
without
her
Majesties
commandement
,
so
had
all
that
God
had
blessed
within
the
Realme
from
the
beginning
of
this
action
,
meaning
the
Presbyterian
Reformation
;
That
he
was
a
watchman
both
over
the
Realme
and
over
the
Church
of
God
gathered
within
the
same
;
by
reason
whereof
he
was
bound
in
conscience
to
blow
trumpet
publikelie
so
oft
as
ever
he
saw
any
appearance
of
danger
either
of
the
one
or
of
the
other
.
This
Act
,
thus
related
,
the
Bishop
will
have
(
what
you
can
not
disprove
)
to
be
a
huge
rebellion
,
not
onelie
in
the
Actours
,
but
also
in
Iohn
Knox
,
who
was
praesent
,
if
not
in
person
,
by
full
consent
and
approbation
.
To
breake
open
the
Royal
Palace
to
bring
any
delinquent
to
trial
is
according
to
no
law
but
what
your
Rebellious
Assemblie
hath
framed
.
That
this
Priest
saying
Masse
within
the
Liberties
of
the
Court
did
contrarie
to
law
(
the
Queen
having
ever
reserved
that
priviledge
to
her
familie
)
remaines
yet
to
be
proved
.
You
Vit:
Eliz.
〈◊〉
.
●…563
did
the
like
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Saint
Andrewes
,
which
Camden
tells
you
was
permitted
by
law
,
and
,
though
you
had
Murrays
authoritie
for
it
,
accounts
you
no
better
then
Rebells
for
your
paines…
Servidi
Ecclesiae
Ministri
,
Moravij
authoritate
suffulti
,
vim
facerent
impune
sacerdoti
,
qui
missam
in
aula
(
quod
lege
permissi●…m
erat
)
(
doe
you
marke
it
)
celebrârat
.
Iohn
Knox's
confession
(
which
I
gave
you
under
his
hand
)
may
be
the
harbinger
to
lodge
credit
enough
to
the
next
storie
that
followes
in
any
man
that
knowes
what
superstitious
observers
your
Assemblies
have
been
of
all
the
principles
and
praecedents
he
gave
them
;
Nor
need
you
be
so
coy
in
taking
upon
you
here
the
defense
of
their
Convocating
the
people
in
armes
,
which
you
are
forc'd
to
do
other
where
(
as
well
as
you
mince
it
into
god'lie
directions
and
conscientious
advertisement
)
and
upon
lesse
colourable
occasions
approve
it
every
where
when
done
.
Though
Mr.
Spotswood's
testimonie
can
not
be
refused
in
the
particular
evidence
he
gives
in
,
yet
I
'll
be
confined
for
once
to
your
owne
brother
in
Evill
that
confutes
him
.
When
The
King
praefixed
a
day
for
their
trial
,
the
menacing
libells
put
up
in
the
name
of
a
national
Synod
,
the
tumultuarie
meeting
of
the
faythfull
deferr'd
it
,
and
made
the
onelie
remedie
a
necessitie
of
his
remitting
their
exile
.
Your
brother
denies
not
one
clause
of
all
this
,
but
onelie
moderates
the
termes
,
and
enlargeth
in
some
particular
circumstances
that
aggravate
the
fact
,
viz.
That
they
appointed
a
fast
this
I
hope
was
done
by
the
Assemblie
)
That
they
moved
the
King
to
appoint
a
day
for
their
trial
,
&
the
Barons
those
of
Perth
not
to
admit
them
,
which
advice
or
injunction
they
followed
till
they
had
received
letters
from
the
King
,
which
because
they
obey'd
the
brethren
tooke
pet
&
armes
for
the
defence
of
religion
(
by
whose
advice
let
any
man
judge
)
That
the
King
commanded
the
Conspiratours
to
submit
themselves
in
a
small
number
to
a
judical
proceeding
.
That
upon
the
12.
of
November
they
met
at
Edenburgh
;
The
Conspiratours
pleade
by
their
lawyers
&c.
Propound
their
conditions
;
The
King
declares
in
a
speach
the
inconveniences
very
likelie
to
followe
if
the
Lords
were
not
restored
,
That
an
Ast
of
oblivion
was
voted
,
which
offended
the
brethren
.
What
Seditious
Sermons
and
actions
ensued
appeares
undeniablie
in
your
storie
.
Let
this
be
compared
with
the
Bp
of
Derries
relation
.
That
the
King
was
forced
to
take
armes
,
come
upon
a
fatal
necessitie
by
your
rebelling
when
your
importunitie
praevaild
not
.
How
farre
he
pursued
them
.
What
acts
of
grace
he
afterward
vouchsafd
them
you
there
fore
conceale
because
it
confutes
what
your
imperfect
historie
imports
.
CHAPTER
VIII
.
The
divine
right
of
Episcopacie
better
grounded
then
that
praetended
in
behalfe
of
Presbyterie
.
HAd
I
any
hopes
to
keep
you
in
your
wits
when
you
were
revived
,
I
would
here
sprinkle
a
litle
cold
water
&
pitie
upon
your
faynting
spirits
,
who
any
man
may
see
are
giving
up
the
ghost
by
your
grasping
and
catching
at
what
you
finde
within
reach
,
and
not
liking
the
lookes
of
that
spirit
which
appeares
readie
at
hand
to
conduct
you
,
would
have
,
you
care
not
whether
,
Anti-Christian
Bishop
or
Papist
to
secure
you
.
His
Lp.
having
remonstrated
at
large
your
exorbitand
power
,
here
summarilie
shewes
how
by
the
divine
right
you
praetend
to
,
this
sore
is
incurable
,
your selves
incorrigible
,
and
how
Princes
must
necessarilie
despaire
of
recovering
or
keeping
thairs
,
while
Christs
Kingdome
is
yours
,
and
you
have
Christs
Scepter
in
your
hand
.
The
streame
of
divine
Rhethorike
and
reason
he
brings
for
it
,
you
and
your
Companie
,
whom
the
prophet
Isai.
Describes
to
be
a
troubled
sea
that
can
not
rest
,
whose
waters
cast
up
mire
and
dirt
,
hope
invisiblie
to
swallow
.
To
which
if
Mercurius
Aulicus
must
be
initled
Let
Britannicus
be
more
properlie
to
yours
,
whom
I
have
often
heard
to
be
a
Common
lawyer
,
but
must
now
take
him
for
some
classical
divine
,
since
you
have
grac'd
him
so
much
as
to
serive
most
of
his
mater
&
language
into
your
booke
.
How
unhappie
soever
you
make
the
Bishop
in
this
chalenge
,
as
in
the
rest
,
he
caries
fortune
enough
in
his
argument
to
confute
you
.
—
Misero
cui
plura
supersunt
.
Quam
tibi
faelici
:
post
tot
quoque
funera
vin●…et
.
Those
of
his
brethren
who
stand
for
the
divine
right
of
the
Discipline
of
the
Church
,
doe
it
chieflic
in
reference
to
that
power
of
order
and
the
distinction
they
finde
of
Bishop
from
inferiour
Presbyters
in
the
power
of
jurisdiction
,
relate
onelie
to
what
they
finde
practic'd
by
the
Apostles
,
or
by
God
in
them
,
going
under
the
name
of
excommunication
and
the
keyes
How
many
circumstancials
must
passe
for
substancials
,
when
determind
by
the
judicatories
of
your
Church
,
and
be
made
adaequate
in
divine
right
to
the
general
rules
to
which
you
reduce
them
need
not
here
to
be
numberd
,
being
scatered
every
where
in
this
discourse
,
and
very
obvious
to
the
Reader
in
your
storie
.
But
in
answer
to
what
the
Bishop
objects
of
geting
both
swords
spiritual
and
temporal
into
your
hands
,
the
one
ordinarilie
by
common
right
,
the
other
extraordinarilie
;
the
one
belonging
directlie
to
the
Church
,
the
other
indirectlic
;
the
one
of
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
,
the
other
for
his
Kingdome
in
order
to
the
propagation
of
religion
and
(
to
let
the
Papist
a
lone
whom
,
out
of
what
mysterie
I
know
not
,
you
very
often
,
me
thinkes
call
to
your
assistance
)
I
pray
name
one
of
his
Lp's
learned
brethren
that
ever
writ
for
't
what
concessions
have
pass'd
from
the
elder
Edward
and
Elizabeth
Praelates
of
England
,
or
what
from
the
later
Erastians
,
as
you
style
them
,
in
diminution
of
the
jus
divinun●…
of
Episcopacie
desends
not
to
the
jus
humanum
in
your
sense
,
there
Apostolical
right
participant
of
both
,
enough
to
constitute
an
immutabilitie
in
their
order
,
whatsoever
change
their
jurisdiction
may
admit
of
at
least
such
as
they
finde
aequivalent
to
the
communicating
of
women
,
baeptizing
of
infants
,
observation
of
Sunday
;
which
when
you
bring
arguments
to
unfixe
,
you
may
with
greater
confidence
treate
against
Bishops
wherein
those
friends
His
Lo.
hath
about
the
King
are
so
perfectlie
instructed
that
they
laugh
at
your
sillie
stra●…agems
to
pervert
them
being
such
as
,
if
at
any
time
they
repraesent
to
His
Majestie
as
you
earnestlie
desire
,
will
thereby
,
no
quaestion
confirme
his
pious
resolution
in
the
continuance
of
that
holie
order
especiallie
since
the
maxime
you
build
upon
,
That
conscience
is
bottom'd
onelie
upon
a
divine
right
,
they
finde
ruind
by
Saint
Paul
in
his
doctrine
Conscience
not
bottom'd
onelie
upon
a
divine
Right
.
Rom.
1.
v.
2.
ch.
and
practice
,
who
convinceth
the
heathen
upon
the
right
or
principles
of
nature
,
and
argues
from
the
testimonie
of
conscience
they
had
sufficientlie
bottom'd
upon
the
worke
of
the
law
written
in
their
hearts
;
Nor
had
he
ever
converted
any
of
the
nations
without
divine
revelation
antecedent
,
I
meane
in
them
aswell
as
in
himselfe
(
which
had
made
lesse
effectual
and
pertinent
the
ministrie
of
the
Gospell
)
if
no
moral
arguments
had
obliged
their
consent
.
How
farre
this
is
applicable
to
Episcopacie
(
though
were
it
not
,
it
is
to
your
argument
against
it
)
I
am
not
here
to
discusse
onelie
intimate
I
may
that
in
proportion
it
is
possible
as
much
to
a
sacred
,
as
civile
,
Monarchie
(
I
meane
not
coordinate
)
&
the
later
,
had
it
not
the
law
of
God
hath
the
language
of
nature
importunate
to
commend
it
I
will
trifle
with
you
no
farther
in
this
matter
,
but
lay
downe
this
conclusion
which
you
may
take
up
to
what
advantage
you
can
.
That
in
a
thing
That
he
found
it
impossible
for
a
Prince
to
praeserve
the
state
inquiet
,
unlesse
he
had
such
influence
upon
Church
men
and
they
such
a
dependance
on
him
The
reasons
of
K.
Ch
1.
against
a
change
.
Peace
.
as
might
best
restraine
the
seditious
exorbitances
of
Ministers
tongues
&c.
And
this
is
onelie
to
be
had
in
that
government
,
which
was
one
bottome
for
his
conscience…
That
since
the
first
age
sor
1500
,
reares
not
one
example
can
be
produc'd
of
any
sotled
Church
,
wherein
were
many
Ministers
&
Congregations
which
had
not
some
Bishop
above
them
,
under
whose
jurisdiction
and
government
they
were
.
This
was
another
bottome
for
his
conscience
.
To
which
such
a
divine
,
as
I
spake
of
might
adde
(
with
a
due
reserve
of
all
humblie
revence
to
,
and
most
unshaken
confidence
in
that
Holie
Martyr
,
and
his
most
pious
hopefull
successour
our
gracious
soveraigne
now
living
.
)
That
he
who
for
any
politike
end
suggested
,
or
necessitie
most
fond'le
praetended
of
the
subtilest
presbyterian
of
you
all
,
shall
adventure
to
take
himselfe
off
from
this
bottome
,
when
Iudaisme
or
Turcisme
(
some
part
of
your
mixture
)
shall
be
alike
plausible
praetended
as
more
advantageous
to
his
purpose
,
may
be
fear'd
to
befound
not
well
setled
upon
Christianitie
it selfe
,
but
fall
from
it
&
throw
away
one
or
both
Testaments
of
Scripture
,
which
upon
the
universal
most
agreeable
both
to
reason
and
religion
that
frame
of
government
,
because
paternal
not
magisterial
&c.
Which
was
a
third
bottome
for
his
conscience
.
Nor
did
he
thinke
it
any
point
of
wisdome
or
charitie
,
where
Christians
differ
;
…there
to
widen
the
differences
,
and
at
once
to
give
all
the
Christian
world
(
except
a
handfull
of
some
Protestants
)
so
great
a
seandal
in
point
of
Church
government
&c.
of
which
wisdome
and
charitie
,
the
gifts
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
he
made
another
very
good
botome
for
his
conscience
;
Let
Mr.
Baylie
reade
the
rest
of
that
most
excellent
divine
chapter
,
The
maine
ground
of
the
Bishops
discourse
being
wilfullie
mistaken
by
the
Reviewer
,
his
structure
is
weake
about
the
Warners
conscience
.
And
the
Kings
advantage
.
His
cordial
beli●…e
of
the
divine
right
of
Synod●…
and
Presbyteries
,
together
with
that
of
the
Reformed
Churches
,
which
the
Bishop
shewes
to
be
different
,
may
come
from
a
private
spirit
that
misinformes
them
,
&
then
is
no
good
interpreter
of
Scripture
,
nor
any
sure
praecedent
for
Christianitie
throughout
.
Their
strict
and
inseparable
adhaerence
to
his
errour
(
beside
that
it
antidates
all
treaties
null
,
without
an
effectual
complinance
against
conscience
and
honour
)
excommunicates
all
the
world
but
themselves
,
&
excludes
them
from
all
hope
of
fellow
ship
with
this
new
select
societie
of
Saints
,
who
,
could
they
multiplie
into
a
number
large
enough
to
fill
the
circle
of
their
ambition
,
and
had
they
every
one
a
drop
The
Reviewers
perverting
the
Bis●…ops
doctrine
.
of
Scotish
rebellious
bloud
in
their
veines
,
would
no
longer
labour
the
conversion
of
Kings
,
but
take
Gods
angrie
worke
out
of
his
hands
to
bring
their
Princes
to
nothing…
and
be
the
whirlewind
themselves
to
take
them
away
as
stubble
.
He
that
lookes
not
through
Mr.
Baylies
glasse
of
vanitie
and
lies
,
can
never
be
able
to
view
the
Bishop
clasped
so
close
with
the
elder
Praelates
impairing
the
divine
right
,
nor
then
,
with
the
consequence
he
makes
,
about
the
legal
,
or
expedient
mobilitie
of
Bishops
.
Therefore
as
the
ambition
,
greed
,
revenge
;
so
the
dissimulation
in
conscience
is
his
,
who
can
not
but
know
what
texts
himselfe
useth
to
c●…te
for
the
divine
right
of
Presbyterie
,
and
what
the
Bishop
expresselie
sayth
,
that
the
same
may
with
much
more
reason
be
alleged
for
Episcopacie
,
and
more
consonable
to
the
analogie
of
fayth
.
The
agreement
of
sundrie
Praelatical
divines
with
Era●…us
is
here
impertinent●…
mention'd
.
What
correspondence
the
Bishop
holds
,
with
them
hath
been
too
often
all-readie
acknowledg'd
,
and
maintaind
.
Mr.
Baylies
urgent
,
illogical
inference
obligeth
the
Bishop
neither
in
ingenuitie
,
nor
reason
to
untie
the
bonds
of
the
Kings
conscience
,
which
his
own
assures
him
God
hath
bound
,
if
not
by
the
hands
of
his
sonne
,
by
those
of
his
Apostles
and
their
successours
through
all
Christian
,
ages
and
Churches
.
Nor
can
his
Lp
,
from
the
principle
you
presse
,
demonstrate
any
securitie
to
His
Majestie
from
offending
God
in
the
change
.
Nor
yeild
satisfaction
to
his
doubts
.
If
Erastus's
Royal
right
(
which
you
so
often
have
inveighd
Were
not
the
Presbyterians
more
obstinate
in
resuming
their
errours
,
then
the
Bishop
forward
to
recapitulate
his
proofes
,
his
Lp.
had
spar'd
a
good
part
of
this
chapter
,
though
the
receiud
rules
of
method
requir'd
it
.
Weake
,
and
naughtie
are
hackney
answers
,
which
,
if
spurrd
too
often
,
and
reason
holds
not
up
by
the
head
,
are
likelie
to
lay
Presbyterie
in
the
dirt
.
Your
Iudgement
of
his
revenge
is
according
to
your
practice
,
who
,
poore
,
impotent
creatures
,
like
wormes
,
or
flies
,
by
corruption
,
&
filth
support
an
uselesse
corps
to
defile
that
hand
,
that
crusheth
you
to
the
death
.
The
praelatical
integritie
makes
good
the
praesent
disadvantage
of
their
fortune
,
&
their
evidence
in
proofe
,
before
any
aequitable
comparers
,
will
praeserve
still
the
principate
in
,
dispute
.
Major
est
[
sinon
fortunae
]
ratio
,
quàm
Sen:
De
Clem
:
l.
1.
c.
20.
ut
tali
solatio
egeat
,
minifestiorque
vis
quàm
ut
alieno
malo
opinionem
sibi
virium
querat
.
Your
Canterburian
challenges
were
but
Scottish
Iigges
made
onelie
for
mirth
to
a
rude
multitude
in
confusion
,
the
one
very
inconsiderable
in
musike
,
the
other
flat
,
if
any
thing
,
in
the
harmomie
of
truth
.
If
the
principles
of
Praelacie
unavoydablie
bring
backe
the
Pope
,
the
practice
of
Presbyterie
unquaestionablie
goes
before
him
,
&
makes
The
Patriarchate
of
the
●…est
,
and
primacie
of
Rome
flowes
never
out
of
the
fountaine
of
Episcopacie
,
but
when
some
ignorant
Presbyter
is
turning
the
cocke
,
or
tampering
with
the
spring
.
Those
English
Praelates
,
that
so
freelie
gave
away
the
Patrimonie
of
Saint
Peter
&c.
were
some
singular
Executours
of
Constantinus
Donation
;
yet
in
that
nothing
so
liberal
to
the
Pope
,
as
the
Presbyters
are
covetous
,
and
griping
the
common
inheritance
to
themselves
who
,
since
his
refusal
that
had
the
profer
in
possession
,
take
the
mocke
spirit
at
his
word
,
fall
downe
and
worship
,
and
then
under
the
S.
Matth.
4.
9
;
counterfeit
of
dominion
in
grace
,
intitle
them selves
not
to
Italie
al●…ne
,
but
to
all
the
Kingdomes
of
the
earth
.
What
difference
there
is
in
number
,
or
nature
between
the
ceremonies
other
ceremonies
they
sticke
at
.
That
these
are
the
worst
,
as
religiouslie
put
in
practice
by
the
Bishops
friends
,
requires
more
then
your
old
see
saw
to
confirme
it
.
Adoration
of
,
or
to
the
altaris
that
,
which
I
never
heard
professd
by
their
mouth
,
nor
read
yet
dropt
from
their
pen.
For
me
,
let
them
that
owne
it
recant
it
,
and
if
none
such
befound
.
Let
the
mouth
of
him
Real
Praesence
&
corporal
disserent
.
Hist.
Mot.
that
speaketh
lies
be
stopped
,
and
the
sroward
tongue
be
cut
out
.
The
real
praecence
of
Christ
in
the
Eucharist
on
the
altar
,
as
I
take
it
,
was
never
denied
by
our
Church
,
a
corporal
never
asserted
by
her
,
nor
any
of
the
Bishops
friends
,
that
I
have
heard
of
(
though
the
21.
objection
against
our
Liturgie
in
your
historie
of
the
Synod
os
Glasgow
implies
it
.
)
The
justification
they
held
was
fetchd
farre
beyond
Tren●…
,
and
if
they
that
went
for
it
were
not
able
to
distinguish
between
Iustification
.
S.
Matth.
13●…45
Free
will
.
Saint
Pauls
workes
and
Saint
Iames's
,
they
were
very
unfit
to
trade
forthat
pearle
,
bad
merchants
for
the
Kingdome
of
heaven
.
Their
free
will
was
held
no
paragon
of
nature
,
but
a
priviledge
by
grace
,
which
deliver'd
them
from
the
fatalitie
of
the
curse
,
restoring
them
in
some
measure
to
a
libertie
of
choyce
;
And
,
unlesse
you
will
fetch
backe
Tatians
errour
,
make
one
God
for
the
law
,
another
for
the
Gospel
,
so
long
as
the
ten
Commandements
oblige
us
,
we
have
heaven
,
and
earth
for
our
record
,
that
life
and
death
are
to
this
day
set
before
us
,
and
,
by
the
merits
of
Christ
,
the
grace
of
having
them
in
the
free
election
of
our
will
.
Their
final
apostacie
was
seldome
,
or
never
intitled
to
Saints
,
or
,
if
Let
him
that
standeth
take
heed
lest
he
fall
,
which
excepts
Worke
out
your
Salvation
with
feare
,
and
trembling
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
importing
an
earnest
endeavour
unto
the
last
against
final
apostacio
,
not
impossible
;
And
the
reason
in
the
next
verse
a
Saint
from
his
fall
.
I
demand
yea
,
or
no
,
a
direct
answer
to
this
.
Whether
if
a
Phineas
had
come
and
taken
David
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
act
with
Bathsheba
,
the
point
of
his
speare
had
been
assuredlie
blunted
,
or
his
hand
held
by
an
Angel
from
heaven
.
Whether
,
if
so
,
this
extraordmarie
miracle
had
not
been
wrought
in
order
to
the
accomplishment
of
somewhat
praefix't
to
the
oeconomie
of
Gods
Royaltie
upon
earth
in
his
person
?
Whether
the
like
case
or
capacitie
can
in
such
be
reasonablie
suppos'd
incident
to
all
that
you
call
Saints
,
and
what
securitie
they
have
from
all
casualties
,
all
attempts
in
the
very
moment
of
sinne
to
destroy
them
?
The
general
promises
can
be
no
protection
in
such
cases
,
&
some
it
may
be
,
are
not
so
general
as
to
be
made
applicable
to
all
,
which
,
well
scann'd
,
incline
to
the
peculiar
concernment
of
them
,
to
whom
they
were
made
,
and
of
whom
onelie
they
seeme
to
be
●…ean'd
.
But
in
points
of
this
nature
whatsoever
the
Warners
friends
have
avowed
,
your
exception
against
them
is
the
same
with
that
against
the
expresse
words
of
the
Church
,
in
the
Assemblie
at
Glasgow
1638
draw'n
from
what
she
professd
.
That
infants
baptiz'd
have
all
things
necessarie
to
salvation
.
This
you
may
sore
challenge
.
Your
slight
replies
thereunto
being
indeed
but
squibs
,
and
crackers
for
children
to
sport
with
,
had
not
the
armes
of
sinfull
men
,
&
the
Kings
artillerie
been
rebelliouslie
us'd
,
as
a
more
unanswerable
argument
to
force
them
.
The
following
position
His
Lp.
nowhere
will
dispute
,
nor
doth
laugh
a●…
.
That
Christ
,
as
King
of
his
Church
,
hath
appointed
lawes
for
,
&
governers
of
the
same
.
Who
,
and
what
these
are
,
in
the
general
Saint
Paul
hath
left
presbyteria
nobis
,
&
Synodos
supponentes
.
The
consequence
hereupon
,
That
Acts
of
Synods
must
be
Christs
lawes
,
where
Synods
make
themselves
Dictatours
of
his
pleasure
,
and
repraesentatives
of
his
person
,
is
no
other
follie
,
then
what
the
Logical
rules
of
Relatives
praescribe
us
,
which
,
if
your
Sophistrie
decline
,
I
must
referre
the
Reader
to
the
like
expressions
so
frequentlie
us'd
in
your
publike
papers
,
in
the
several
contests
that
Knox
had
with
your
Queenes
&
their
Councels
in
defense
of
your
discipline
;
And
;
to
come
somewhat
nearer
in
your
very
praeface
before
the
booke
it selfe
,
where
your
Reformed
Kirke
is
call'd
the
spouse
of
Icsus
Christ
,
the
rules
of
her
discipline
in
the
language
of
Scripture
The
Lords
lawes
and
commandements…the
heavenlie
proportion
of
divine
discipline
;
And
at
last
compared
to
the
booke
of
Gods
covenant
,
that
lay
hid
in
the
Temple
.
Under
the
name
of
which
Discipline
,
we
are
admonished
,
is
to
be
understood
.
Beside
the
two
bookes
,
the
Acts
,
Constitutions
,
and
practices
agreed
upon
,
and
recorded
in
the
Registers
of
the
General
,
and
provincial
Assemblics
&c.
And
a
brother
plainlie
asserts
,
That
your
Discipline
in
the
general
(
which
we
denie
to
have
any
other
authoritie
then
your
votes
)
is
as
immutable
,
as
the
Scripture
.
I
finde
you
now
here
such
a
Master
of
Rhethorike
,
and
language
as
Pagan
philosophers
,
he
could
not
beter
bestow
them
then
on
you
,
that
are
neither
good
Protestants
,
nor
Christians
.
His
declamations
against
your
noveltie
will
be
regarded
by
such
as
take
universalitie
,
and
perpetuitie
for
two
discretive
markes
of
Christs
Kingdome
,
&
government
,
which
must
not
be
limited
to
a
rebellious
schismatical
Centurie
in
one
Countrey
.
The
antiquitie
,
you
boast
of
,
is
founded
upon
as
great
a
mistake
of
the
Gospell
,
as
was
the
sadduces
of
the
law
,
you
both
erre
not
knowing
the
Scriptures
.
Yet
,
that
being
your
plea
,
I
will
urge
the
Bishops
argument
no
Vincent
.
Lyrin
:
advers:
haeres
cap.
14.
abolish
the
Rebell
Vsurper
at
his
pleasure
.
But
Annuneiare
[
or
imperare
]
aliqued
Christianis
,
Chatholicis
praeter
id
quod
acceperunt
,
nunquam
licuit
,
nusquam
licet
,
nunquam
licebit
.
To
declare
,
or
command
a
beliefe
of
divine
right
,
in
that
which
hath
not
been
received
in
Gods
Church
,
never
was
,
no
where
is
nor
,
will
it
at
any
time
be
law
full
.
Your
dearth
of
matter
renders
you
taedious
in
the
rest
of
the
paragraph
,
flesh
,
bloud
,
and
limbes
of
an
English
Bishop
,
makes
you
suspected
here
to
have
been
at
a
stand
,
to
have
layd
your
spiritual
scribling
aside
,
till
you
went
to
market
,
and
fetcht
these
carnal
expressions
from
the
●…ambles
.
My
Lord
of
Derrie
,
and
his
friends
,
in
citing
authoritie
,
and
pressing
reason
for
their
order
have
dealt
so
farilie
,
&
wrought
so
effectuallie
,
as
for
all
the
stripping
your
sleeves
and
the
other
hocas
pocas
trickes
that
he
tells
you
of
,
you
will
finde
no
cleanlie
conveyance
of
your
Presbyterie
into
the
heads
of
any
your
judicious
comparers
,
nor
will
their
eares
be
chain'd
by
your
brazen
hypocrisie
to
maintaine
it
.
Your
too
curious
anatomie
of
English
Episcopacie
,
touching
which
you
interrogate
,
will
onelie
countenance
them
in
a
demand
,
not
otherwise
intended
of
a
Scripture
warrant
for
Scottish
Presbyterie
,
as
such
,
disciplining
,
excommunicating
,
deposing
,
I
shall
doe
no
wrong
if
I
adde
what
I
prove
,
justifying
&
praysing
God
for
the
death
,
if
not
the
murder
of
Kings
,
renouncing
the
name
,
but
acting
every
one
a
double
part
of
a
lord
in
Parliament
;
not
onelie
voycing
in
,
but
imperiouslie
overruling
all
Acts
of
State
,
all
elections
of
principal
officers
,
in
order
to
conscience
,
for
praevention
of
scandal
,
&
keeping
a
lower
Commission
Court
in
every
Towne
,
&
parish
;
forcing
every
Bayliffe
,
and
provest
to
be
your
creature
;
A
Presbyterie
bold'lie
ordaining
without
a
Bishop
,
and
gulling
the
people
into
a
foolish
conceit
of
Gods
call
in
them
,
when
't
is
their
lying
spirit
that
hath
praeposless'd
them
,
For
let
the
people
call
,
or
praesent
whom
they
will
,
if
the
learned
(
the
priviledge
of
B.
Discips.
4.
head
.
which
title
every
covie
of
Dunces
challenge
to
themselves
)
judge
the
person
unable
of
the
regiment
,
he
is
set
aside
,
and
they
forced
to
take
(
without
violent
intrusion
they
tell
them
)
whom
the
superintended
Councel
offereth
to
instruct
them
:
A
Presbyterie
exercing
all
jurisdiction
without
any
appeale
from
themselves
;
A
Presbyterie
feeding
their
flockes
like
swine
with
graine
,
and
hu●…kes
,
such
divinitie
,
as
every
brewer
,
or
hogheard
can
helpe
them
to
,
never
leading
them
through
the
g●…een
pastures
of
the
ancient
,
learned
,
and
devout
Fathers
,
nor
to
any
other
waters
of
comfort
,
but
such
as
the
very
fountaine
whereof
the
foot
of
schisme
,
or
rebellion
hath
troubled
.
This
is
Scottish
Presbyterie
in
practice
and
such
they
would
have
it
in
law
too
,
if
they
could
with
all
their
Scripture
collusions
but
once
corrupt
.
His
Majesties
judgement
,
or
by
their
sharpe-pointed
swords
,
&
two
edged
tongues
affright
him
from
a
well
grounded
resolution
,
into
what
his
Royal
Father
esteem'd
it
,
a
faint
servile
,
ungodlie
,
and
unkinglie
consent
.
The
treasure
you
call
,
for
hath
hitherto
had
God
for
its
defense
,
who
hath
made
know'n
,
and
distributed
those
talents
in
Scripture
,
The
treasure
thereof
to
be
found
as
well
before
as
after
the
years
800.
which
maintain'd
the
litle
familie
of
the
Church
,
and
discharg'd
the
itinerant
Gospell
of
that
time
.
The
greater
mine
hath
been
often
discovered
by
them
whose
divina
virgula
hath
stouped
,
and
put
them
upon
the
search
of
the
veine
that
caried
the
Episcopal
government
through
the
800.
yeares
of
your
account
.
Your
soon-shot
bolts
in
many
frivolous
quaestions
have
been
better
feather'd
with
many
wise
mens
answers
,
and
for
all
the
horned
impudence
you
hold
out
,
returned
very
often
upon
your
heads
,
one
of
whom
I
shall
send
you
as
Lords
,
in
a
more
sublime
sense
,
then
you
mention
;
And
commended
to
the
service
of
Kings
;
Saint
Chrysostom
,
&
others
imployed
in
Embassies
;
Saint
Ambrose
a
Praefect
,
and
Dorotheus
a
Chamberlaine
to
the
Emperour
;
Many
of
them
Councellers
to
Princes
,
and
Iudges
aswell
in
ordinarie
secular
affaires
,
as
Chanellors
in
extraordinarie
by
appeale
;
Treasurers
at
least
of
the
Church
revenue
,
and
undergoing
what
ever
civile
charge
the
conscientious
favour
of
Princes
put
upon
them
,
which
was
not
in
gradu
impedimenti
●…lericalis
;
Bishops
with
sole
power
of
ordination
,
and
jurisdiction
,
otherwise
then
as
they
thought
good
to
call
into
their
subordinate
assistance
,
or
deputed
Presbyters
in
their
Dioceses
.
Of
officials
,
and
Commissaries
I
thinke
he
makes
litle
mention
,
because
he
bends
his
discourse
against
all
interest
of
Lay
elders
;
yet
I
doe
not
thinke
he
would
denie
that
Civilians
,
such
as
are
our
Officials
,
and
Commissaries
,
might
be
instrumental
to
the
Bishops
,
especiallie
having
some
learned
Presbyter
authorized
in
cases
,
to
which
the
others
lay
propertie
extends
not
;
Bishops
,
when
necessitie
may
require
,
using
solitarie
ordination
,
which
is
good
in
nature
one
Bishop
,
so
makes
no
mention
of
any
Presbyter
,
which
it
had
quaestionlesse
done
,
if
of
absolute
necessitie
to
the
businesse
;
Bishops
ordaining
not
with
the
fashional
,
but
canonical
assistance
of
any
two
Presbyters
that
they
please
,
by
choyce
of
their
,
owne
chaplaines
or
others
,
where
are
many
,
or
taking
any
two
that
chance
otherwise
to
be
neare
;
Bishops
principal
pastours
of
their
whole
Dioceses
,
&
when
commanded
,
or
countenanc'd
by
the
King
to
waite
at
Court
,
not
obliged
to
feed
their
flockes
in
their
persons
,
which
they
doe
by
many
learned
,
and
religious
proxies
,
themselves
in
the
meane
time
feeding
by
word
,
or
sacrament
,
or
ghostlie
counsel
,
the
great
shepheard
,
whose
Royal
soul
is
worth
10000.
of
the
peoples
.
All
this
in
effect
,
&
a
great
deale
more
then
your
Parkers
,
or
Didoclaves
could
have
answered
,
hath
this
one
learned
Doctour
defended
,
as
know'n
long
before
the
Pope
gave
over
to
say
his
creed
,
which
he
did
surelie
,
when
he
became
the
Anti-Christ
you
call
him
.
I
could
goe
up
yet
once
againe
,
&
helpe
you
to
a
third
turne
from
the
top
of
your
demands
,
Shew
you
that
the
Warner
,
and
his
friends
give
In
what
followes
you
take
a
great
deaie
more
,
then
is
given
you
,
naming
that
a
donation
from
the
Court
divines
conscience
,
for
which
Citie
Divines
,
chieflie
of
Edenburgh
,
&
London
,
forced
the
temple
of
God
by
such
sacriledge
to
furnish
the
two
tabernacles
of
robbers
,
that
then
prospered
too
well
in
England
,
and
Scotland
.
That
Royal
Saint
that
,
upon
,
this
most
impious
violence
,
yeilded
,
up
so
great
a
portion
of
his
Ecclesiastike
inheritance
,
the
Bishops
avile
imployment
,
Arch-Bishops
,
Arch-deacons
,
with
the
&c
(
which
might
have
been
better
spar'd
)
did
it
in
angusto
comprchensus
,
not
upon
any
compunction
of
conscience
.
Sed
difficulter
,
sed
subductis
supercilijs…&
vix
exeuntibus
verbis
,
And
had
not
his
paternal
affection
prompted
him
,
to
what
your
unnatural
disobedience
litle
deserved
,
he
had
given
you
not
onelie
panem
lapidosum
,
as
Fabius
was
wont
to
call
a
gift
very
hardlie
bestowed
upon
an
hungrie
beggar
,
but
pro
pane
lapidem
,
without
a
stone
instead
of
that
bread
,
which
was
never
ordained
to
stuffe
the
insataite
stomach
of
every
gaping
Rebell
that
call'd
for
't
.
Yet
,
whatsoever
you
had
,
was
,
you
know
,
but
for
a
triennal
experiment
,
which
being
exspired
,
in
the
yeare
of
libertie
,
that
was
to
succeed
,
according
to
Gods
paterne
in
Ezekiel
,
if
you
could
then
praetend
no
better
title
then
you
had
done
,
it
was
to
returne
to
your
Prince
,
and
the
inheritance
of
such
an
inseparable
right
to
be
his
sonnes
,
who
of
your
adversaries
gave
this
unseasonable
advice
I
know
not
,
nor
who
have
acknowledg'd
,
and
recanted
for
errours
those
divine
truths
ordained
for
peace
,
but
encountred
with
troubles
,
and
their
abettours
expos'd
to
susteime
the
envie
,
and
obloquie
of
the
world
.
Therefore
alasse
its
in
vaine
for
you
to
invite
them
to
come
nearer
,
to
hang
out
like
a
dead
cat
in
her
skin
,
unlesse
you
meane
to
have
every
one
of
them
moral
the
rest
of
the
fable
with
an
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
But
to
leave
off
speaking
ingratum
si
dixeris
nihil
dixeris
.
Seneca
knew
it
who
had
studied
the
point
and
experienc'd
the
practice
.
Pudorum
tollit
multitudo
peccantium
,
new
creature
because
the
feathers
are
pluckt
,
then
you
must
confesse
that
old
creature
revested
with
those
Euaugelical
beauties
and
Royal
graces
which
once
it
possessed
,
to
be
that
know'n
true
English
Bishop
that
in
honour
,
law
,
custome
,
if
not
in
conscience
(
which
I
need
not
suppose
)
is
to
be
inviolablie
maintain'd
,
when
it
shall
be
made
to
appeare
,
as
it
may
very
easilie
,
and
hath
been
very
frequentlie
,
that
such
an
order
not
much
differentlie
fashion'd
and
habited
,
ever
was
and
ever
is
to
be
in
the
Christian
Church
,
To
make
good
the
mutual
toleration
indented
for
between
your
sectarian
brethren
and
your
alltogetheras
sectarian
selves
,
you
closelie
decline
the
warners
confidence
which
avowes
those
texts
of
Scripture
you
wrest
against
Bishops
,
with
as
much
colour
of
reason
and
more
truth
the
Independents
may
urge
against
Presbyters
,
being
resolv'd
,
since
you
finde
they
can
make
you
their
province
at
pleasure
(
if
not
command
a
transmigration
of
your
Euangel
)
to
argue
no
more
against
them
then
to
fight
.
The
triumph
you
make
in
two
painted
Syllogismes
is
very
improperlie
plac'd
before
the
victorie
,
where
though
you
ride
like
a
George
on
horsebacke
in
a
pageant
,
you
will
passe
for
no
beter
then
a
dumbe
shew
,
and
with
your
wooden
launce
be
mistaken
by
none
,
but
children
and
fooles
,
for
that
primitive
armed
Saint
that
kill'd
the
dragon
.
If
you
cast
not
your
texts
in
a
couple
of
better
molds
,
your
workemanship
will
beare
as
The
first
text
you
are
medling
with
is
Ephes:
4.
11.
whence
your
imaginarie
argument
,
not
to
be
denied
adoration
,
is
this
.
Maj:
All
the
officers
that
Christ
has
appointed
in
his
Church
,
for
the
ministrie
of
the
word
,
are
either
Apostles
,
Euangelists
,
Prophets
,
Pastours
or
Doctours
;
Mi:
But
Bishops
are
none
of
these
five
,
Ergo.
You
pleade
custome
for
the
free
unquaestionable
passage
of
your
major
,
which
you
must
give
me
leave
to
obstruct
,
first
excepting
against
the
improprietie
of
your
termes
(
being
such
as
may
evacuate
your
argument
)
the
Ministrie
of
the
word
,
when
the
Bishops
discourse
is
about
the
regiment
of
the
persons
to
whom
the
word
allreadie
is
ministred
,
Secondlie
,
demanding
to
have
it
under
Saint
Pauls
hand
,
whether
the
offices
he
mentions
of
Apostolate
,
prophecie
&c
were
by
Christs
institution
for
the
personal
perfecting
of
Saints
in
a
Church
established
,
and
not
as
the
word
seemes
rather
to
signifie
.
Pros
ton
Catartismon
toon
hagioon
for
jointing
or
knitting
new
Saints
to
the
Church
,
new
membres
to
the
bodie
of
Christ
in
the
propagation
of
his
gospel
,
so
aedisying
the
bodie
of
Christ
by
the
worke
of
the
Ministrie
,
which
in
the
next
verse
seemes
to
end
in
the
unitie
of
fayth
,
that
is
the
general
conversion
of
nations
to
Christianitie
.
Thirdlie
,
whether
this
enumeration
of
the
Apostle's
be
universal
,
to
which
〈◊〉
finde
more
particulars
added
1.
Co.
12.
28.
&
among
them
dynameis
&
Kyberneseis
.
Powers
&
governments
,
the
former
of
which
(
that
you
may
not
cavill
about
superinfused
gifts
)
he
makes
as
much
personal
,
or
persons
,
as
that
of
Apostle
,
prophet
,
Teacher
,
vers:
29.
Besides
that
he
expresselie
calleth
the
Elders
of
the
officers
appointed
by
Christ
.
Three
fifths
of
your
Minor
thus
you
prove
.
Bishops
are
not
Apostles
,
Euangelists
,
nor
prophets
,
because
they
are
confessed
extraordinarie
&
temporarie
,
Bishops
ordinarie
&
perpetual
.
To
which
I
answer
.
First
,
That
Bishops
Beshosp
are
.
Apostles
.
Lib.
advers.
haeres
.
cap.
32.
are
Apostles
in
their
ordinarie
power
of
ordination
&
jurisdiction
,
though
not
in
their
extraordinarie
of
working
miracles
,
speaking
with
diverse
tongues
&c.
And
this
Tertullian
hath
sayd
above
1300.
yeares
since
,
who
,
arguing
with
the
haeretikes
about
succession
,
bids
them
turne
over
their
records
,
&
shew
that
their
first
Bishop
was
an
Apostle
,
or
Apostolical
,
because
personallie
ordained
by
one
of
them
.
This
the
Apostolical
Churches
could
doe
,
as
that
of
Smyrna
shewes
Polycarp
,
because
placed
there
by
Saint
Iohn
.
That
of
Rome
Clement
,
because
ordained
by
St.
Peter
.
And
such
Bishops
as
these
he
calls
Apostolici
seminis
traduces
.
If
they
be
Apostolical
grafts
,
good
Mr.
Baylie
,
from
what
tree
thinke
you
were
they
taken
,
and
of
what
may
they
,
without
arrogancie
,
beare
the
name
?
Other
of
the
Ancients
call'd
Timothie
Bishop
of
Ephesus
an
Apostle
,
among
whom
what
enterfeering
there
was
of
these
two
termes
you
may
reade
in
Theodoret
upon
1.
Tim.
Jn
the
like
sense
may
they
be
sayd
to
be
Euangclists
,
(
aswell
as
in
Euangelion
&
Kerygma
being
the
same
.
And
they
either
are
,
or
should
be
,
Prophets
,
in
one
kinde
according
to
Saint
Ambrose
,
Scripturas
,
revelantes
,
the
ablest
interpreters
of
Scripture
,
or
speakers
of
mysteries
in
the
spirit
to
aedification
,
The
reason
why
your
adversaries
pitch
upon
the
fourth
is
,
to
decline
your
trivial
objections
against
the
other
three
.
Your
syllogisme
that
labours
to
prove
Bishops
no
Pastours
hath
no
doubt
but
a
certaintie
of
falshood
in
the
major
which
your
argumentum
a
paribus
comes
some
what
improperlie
to
make
good
,
you
having
spoke
of
a
confess'd
imparitie
but
just
before
.
But
for
once
a
bargaine
no
bargaine
pactum
non
pactum
sit
,
non
pactum
pactum
quod
vobis
lubet
.
It
would
be
a
rare
invention
,
surpassing
Aristoles
Logike
,
if
,
without
a
reserve
,
you
could
get
a
conclusion
to
creep
out
of
a
single
proposition
,
for
take
it
on
my
word
your
lucke
is
bad
in
majours
,
which
whether
you
play
at
even
or
odde
are
all
pariter
falsae
sicke
of
a
disease
,
and
this
here
left
desperate
without
any
remedie
to
recover
it
.
No
Apostle
,
you
say
,
is
superiour
to
an
Apostle
.
This
is
contrarie
to
what
one
Walo
Messalinus
(
whom
under
another
name
you
mistake
to
an
Apostle
is
superiour
to
an
Apostle
.
As
much
might
besayd
for
Euangelists
,
whereof
foure
were
principal
,
or
,
if
not
,
it
is
because
they
were
by
their
office
of
the
lower
vice
verse
.
The
learned
Grotius
,
That
Doctours
,
were
Bishops
or
Arch-Bishops
rather
,
the
same
with
Doctours
Bishops
.
haeres.
75.
those
call'd
Metropolitans
afterward
.
Pateres
Kai
didascaloi
are
Epiphanius
titles
for
them
.
To
prove
majour
&
minor
prophets
under
the
new
Testament
is
needlesse
till
you
answer
what
I
have
brought
about
Apostles
,
or
strengthned
the
majour
in
your
argument
which
I
absolutelie
denie
.
And
besides
remit
you
to
a
learned
Doctour
Your
second
reason
out
of
Saint
Matthew
and
Saint
Paul
hath
a
litle
Philosophical
Soul
and
forme
in
the
majour
,
but
no
divine
one
in
in
the
minour
,
and
so
,
according
to
your
similitude
in
the
moment
o●…
gar
hoi
Presbyteroi
echeirotonoun
ton
Episcopon
say
both
Theophylact
and
Oecomenius
.
For
the
word
which
you
will
needes
have
to
be
classical
not
personal
,
perchance
somewill
say
it
may
denote
the
order
,
or
office
,
the
Episcopate
they
meane
,
and
be
put
figurativelie
here
for
the
single
person
,
of
the
Apostle
,
comparing
these
words
,
together
meta
Epitheseoos
toon
cheiroon
tou
Presbyterion
,
&
dia
tes
epithescoos
toon
chciroon
mou
.
But
let
it
be
what
it
will
,
the
power
of
ordination
must
continue
in
the
Bishop
,
so
long
as
Christians
keep
to
the
New
Testament
and
Fathers
,
and
fetch
us
not
a
fift
Gospel
,
or
some
newer
Apostle
from
Geneva
.
That
the
second
Saint
Matth.
18.
puts
the
power
of
jurisdiction
in
the
Church
is
gratis
dictum
,
&
your
authoritie
not
so
great
as
that
your
autos
ephen
.
will
be
able
to
carie
it
.
First
therefore
you
are
required
to
prove
,
that
excommunication
,
the
act
of
jurisdiction
you
meane
,
is
here
at
all
intended
;
and
not
rather
no
more
then
the
three
degrees
of
fraternal
correption
,
the
highest
whereof
is
that
elegsis
enoopion
pantoon
,
a
rebuke
before
all
.
1.
Tim.
5.
20.
Vt
qui
non
potuit
pudore
Salvari
,
Salvetur
opprobrijs
sayth
Saint
Hierom
,
he
sayth
not
damnetur
or
eijciatur
censuris
.
That
he
which
could
not
be
saved
by
private
shame
might
by
more
publike
reproach
.
Secondlie
,
That
the
Church
here
was
a
judicial
Assemblie
call'd
to
that
purpose
,
or
if
met
to
other
,
that
a
formal
processe
was
brought
before
it
;
And
that
they
were
not
rather
some
greater
number
then
the
two
or
three
witnesses
,
upon
what
occasion
soever
met
together
,
which
may
very
well
be
call'd
Ecclesiae
with
out
the
signal
meaning
of
the
word
.
Coram
multis
Lib.
Musar
.
keta
Koinon
Justin
:
&
tunc
multis
dicendum
est
in
Saint
Hierom.
Nor
is
it
likelie
a
deliberate
judgement
in
Court
(
into
which
a
Christian
Congregation
,
converted
)
should
be
after
processe
in
hazard
to
be
slighted
or
neglected
by
one
Member
delinquent
ean
paracouse
.
Nor
that
to
be
such
which
relates
rather
to
the
person
of
the
plaintiffe
then
Iudges
estoo
soi
.
Let
him
be
unto
thee…
Thirdlie
,
If
it
be
such
a
Congregation
or
Church
as
you
would
have
it
,
whether
the
complaint
were
to
be
repraesented
to
them
in
general
,
and
not
rather
in
their
hearing
to
their
superintendents
or
praesident
above
them
.
Epi
toon
tes
Ecclesias
proedroon
demosiseoson
to
ptaisma
sayth
Theophylact.
Fourthlie
,
That
sit
sicut
Ethnicus
&
publicanus
,
Let
him
be
unto
thee
as
an
heathenman
and
a
publicane
is
undoubtedlie
a
sentence
commanded
to
be
pronounced
by
those
superintendents
or
that
Church
;
or
an
injunction
,
rather
then
permission
,
to
the
partie
injur'd
to
have
no
farther
familiaritie
or
friendship
,
to
have
no
more
to
doe
with
him
then
with
heathen
and
publicanes
,
a
voluntarie
declination
of
whose
companie
was
no
scandal
to
the
charitie
Christians
professed
,
&
any
civile
office
out
of
common
humanitie
left
arbitrarie
,
and
not
censur'd
if
tend'red
.
Fiftlie
,
whether
binding
and
loosing
vers.
18.
Be
asserted
Confirma
.
Thes.
lib.
4.
c.
5.
with
reference
to
this
Church
,
and
not
rather
to
the
Apostles
,
as
your
friend
Erastus
will
have
it
,
or
more
probablie
to
any
partie
against
whom
the
trespasse
was
committed
.
Potestatem
tribuit
Apostolis
sayth
Saint
Hierom.
Vu
garmonon
hosa
lyousin
boi
hiereis
eisi
Celymena
,
De
Verb.
Dom.
hom.
15.
all'
hosa
kai
hemets
hoi
adiketentes
and
Theophylact.
And
si
Fratrem
habes
pro
Ethnico
&
publicano
ligasti
illum
in
terra
:
si
correxeris
fratrem
,
solvisti
eum
in
terra
Sainr
Austin
,
which
seemes
to
be
the
The
third
1.
Cor
5.
appeares
not
evidentlie
to
put
the
power
of
jurisdiction
in
a
companie
of
men
met
together
,
Theophylact
taking
it
for
a
modest
condescension
in
Saint
Paul
to
joine
the
Corinthians
with
himselfe
,
whose
solitarie
power
was
absolute
.
Hiname
doxe
autades
,
Kai
autous
proslambanei
Koinoonous
And
the
context
importing
the
sentence
,
such
as
it
was
,
to
be
but
declarative
in
them
them
by
the
vertual
praesence
of
the
Apostles
spirit
;
and
judicial
in
Saint
Paul
,
who
had
passed
it
before
ede
Kekrika
sayth
he
vers.
3.
Though
it
will
trouble
you
to
prove
that
here
was
any
jurisdiction
delivering
to
Satan
being
probablie
but
a
desertion
of
the
partie
peccant
,
using
no
intercession
in
his
behalfe
,
but
leaving
him
naked
for
Satan
to
assault
him
with
corporal
torments
,
which
prodigious
punishment
was
usual
in
those
times
.
Excommunication
it
can
not
be
,
because
it
limits
his
censure
to
the
destruction
of
the
flesh
,
deprives
him
not
of
the
Sacraments
,
the
want
whereof
is
destructive
to
the
spirit
.
The
twelfth
verse
addes
no
strength
to
your
argument
,
the
sense
seeming
to
be
onelie
this
.
I
have
nothing
to
doc
to
judge
them
that
are
without
,
but
leave
them
to
God
:
I
have
to
doc
to
judge
them
that
are
within
worthie
of
deliverance
up
to
Satan
.
And
ye
judge
them
that
is
deliver
them
up
when
ye
are
gathered
together
,
&
my
spirit
.
As
he
,
had
sayd
vers.
4.
So
it
is
Saint
Pauls
spirit
that
is
principal
in
this
jurisdiction
,
and
the
companie
of
men
met
together
but
his
delegates
or
assistants
,
convocated
at
his
pleasure
.
To
Your
assumption
I
likewise
answer
.
That
the
Bishop
is
as
much
the
Church
as
Saint
Paul
in
this
case
,
and
hath
as
much
of
the
ordinarie
power
transmitted
to
him
.
So
that
you
see
it
requires
not
the
Doctours
learning
,
but
the
search
of
his
Acolythus
and
servant
to
satisfie
you
,
if
you
will
be
,
with
antiquitie
&
reason
.
Which
being
done
you
may
send
more
scirptural
arguments
against
Episcopacie
by
your
brethren
of
the
next
Commission
.
Touching
those
you
have
brought
allreadie
,
you
need
not
be
so
confident
in
calling
for
their
answer
unlesse
they
were
somewhat
better
.
The
visible
leisure
is
,
in
none
but
such
as
you
&
your
Why
Blondel
&c.
are
not
answered
.
courteous
Disciples
in
England
have
procured
to
be
imprison'd
in
severall
goales
of
both
Kingdomes
;
others
having
businesse
enough
by
shifting
from
one
place
to
another
to
secure
their
persons
and
save
their
lives
,
from
your
crueltie
.
The
poor
prisoners
have
few
visible
helpes
to
that
purpose
.
If
you
will
finde
courage
or
conscience
enough
to
undertake
their
free
accesse
to
the
Fathers
and
other
authours
that
are
visiblie
necessarie
to
that
purpose
.
I
have
enough
left
still
to
assure
you
in
the
name
of
them
that
have
more
learning
then
they
boast
of
,
that
whatsoever
becomes
of
your
punie
Clerkes
Master
Parker
and
Didoclave
,
(
who
may
be
easilie
turn'd
of
with
some
carefull
quotations
and
references
to
a
multitude
of
bookes
allreadie
printed
)
Master
Blondels
magazine
of
antiquitie
shall
be
seiz'd
on
,
and
what
in
it
is
upsie
Scotch
(
which
is
not
all
)
for
the
presbyterie
meracle
of
learning
,
the
most
noble
Somais
,
we
wish
he
may
worke
more
such
wonders
as
he
hath
of
late
,
and
send
his
petie
advocate
a
new
blew
bonnet
at
parting
trimmed
with
a
distick
,
begining
if
he
pleaseth
Ille
ego
qui
quondam
—
for
his
fee.
Were
publike
masters
of
fact
as
mysterious
as
the
intrigues
in
your
The
Scottish
presb
.
may
be
contracted
out
of
their
owne
storie
.
Revel.
20.
12.
spiritual
Iunto
;
and
Consistorian
Caballs
,
some
Endor
oracle
must
perchance
have
been
consulted
and
one
of
your
blacke
guardant
Angels
been
superstitiouslie
worship'd
,
or
ceremoniouslie
waited
upon
for
revelation
.
But
when
the
bookes
of
the
dead
are
before
their
day
opened
by
your
hands
,
and
their
workes
of
darknesse
registred
by
your
pennes
,
the
warner
may
every
where
,
without
an
ironie
,
proclaime
his
knowledge
in
your
storie
as
great
as
his
strictest
search
,
and
as
certaine
as
your
rash
consession
could
create
.
King
Iames's
55.
quaestions
non
plus'd
them
.
quaestions
so
troubled
the
Scotish
divines
,
that
they
finding
their
plea
of
divine
right
and
immutabilitie
of
their
discipline
to
be
disputed
,
the
Perth
Assemblie
indicted
principallie
for
that
purpose
:
to
divert
the
King
,
if
not
otherwise
to
praevent
his
multiplying
such
problemes
(
to
which
David
Blackes
processe
&
the
businesse
about
the
banish'd
Lords
may
be
annexed
)
they
rais'd
a
desperate
sedition
on
the
17.
of
December
,
which
allreadie
is
discours'd
on
.
Their
(
if
you
meane
the
Synods
)
answer
was
not
so
round
but
that
they
first
protested
&
parlied
about
their
priviledge
at
the
conference
with
His
Majestie
and
the
Estates
;
required
time
to
returne
,
reason
,
vote
&
resolve
in
all
points
.
If
thereafter
the
propounders
were
speachlesse
in
the
businesse
,
it
might
be
because
the
Synod
caried
it
for
the
King
,
and
determined
the
problemes
in
his
sense
,
which
(
for
ought
I
know
)
is
that
the
Bishop
meanes
by
yeilding
the
bucklers
without
any
opposition
.
The
maner
and
time
might
very
well
perplexe
them
being
in
a
free
Synod
,
and
meeting
with
their
bold
contestation
for
David
Blacke
.
Nor
were
they
troubled
onelie
at
the
Erastian
&
Praelatical
Counsellers
about
the
King
,
but
at
Patrike
Galloway
and
Iames
Nicolson
,
of
late
Saints
but
now
it
should
seem
become
Apostate
presbyters
in
the
Synod
.
The
quaestions
put
by
the
King
were
not
captious
and
carping
at
the
parts
of
Church
discipline
,
but
a
just
controversie
raised
about
the
whole
,
fairlie
propounded
,
freelie
discussed
,
deliberatelie
resolved
,
to
the
satisfying
his
conscience
,
and
silencing
schismatical
scruples
for
the
future
.
I
have
often
told
you
no
statutes
of
Parliament
nor
Acts
of
any
but
factious
Assemblies
authorisd
your
Discipline
,
though
were
it
ratified
(
as
you
would
have
had
it
)
by
any
other
,
set
your
jusdininum
The
visible
Church
in
your
countrey
at
that
time
was
not
so
farre
from
yeildino
to
Episcopacie
,
but
that
your
brother
confesseth
the
cranie
was
then
made
by
which
it
afterward
crept
in
,
though
I
am
at
a
losse
for
so
much
day
light
in
your
storie
,
as
to
see
the
yeare
when
legallie
it
was
thrust
out
.
Perhanerimam
(
sayth
he
)
ad
essentialia
ipsa
externi
regiminis
impetendum
,
extruendum
Episcopatum
aditum
sibi
patefecerunt
.
You
can
not
denie
but
that
it
brought
them
thus
farre
on
their
way
,
to
the
title
of
Praelates
and
voting
in
Parliaments
.
Wicked
states
men
at
that
time
beares
the
same
signifiancie
with
Court
Divsnes
and
evil
Counsellers
at
this
,
and
so
doth
the
most
able
and
faythfull
Ministers
with
the
Men
of
God
that
are
Covenanters
in
this
age
,
of
whom
every
mans
experience
can
frame
a
character
enough
to
scare
away
his
credit
to
the
reputation
you
would
give
them
.
There
need
no
question
be
preposed
when
the
Bishops
were
by
full
authoritier
einstated
in
part
of
their
unquaestionable
right
;
To
a
great
deale
more
in
the
yeare
1606.
When
by
Act
of
Parliament
their
government
was
styled
the
ancient
and
fundamental
policie…
Declared
that
they
being
the
Third
Estate
had
been
indirectlie
abolished…
That
it
never
had
been
mean'd
by
His
Majestie
and
His
Estates
that
they
should
any
wayes
be
suppressed
:
That
they
had
been
onelie
brought
into
contempt
and
povertie…
That
His
Majestie
with
expresse
advice
and
consent
of
the
sayd
whole
Estates
in
Parliament
doe
repone
,
restore
and
redintegrate
the
sayd
Estate
of
Bishops
(
it
sayth
not
to
their
order
)
to
their
ancient
and
accustomed
honour
,
dignitees
,
praerogatives
,
priviledges
&c.
This
was
completed
in
the
yeare
1610.
when
a
kinde
of
Episcopacie
was
set
up
as
neare
the
primitive
paterne
as
the
growing
reformation
would
beare
in
the
Assemblie
of
Glasgow
excepting
the
two
Members
I
told
you
of
,
no
otherwise
corrupt
then
as
it
may
be
flie-blow'n
by
your
breath
,
and
tainted
by
your
naming
;
under
which
not
the
Church
but
the
Kirke
of
Scotland
did
heavilic
groane
,
as
it
allwayes
doth
when
it
hath
not
libertie
to
vent
sedition
in
the
pulpit
,
and
act
rebeilion
in
the
field
which
the
best
and
most
learned
of
your
preachers
,
the
Aberdene
Assemblers
,
practiced
in
part
,
and
wish'd
well
to
the
rest
Anno
1606
till
the
yeare
1637.
when
if
they
had
met
with
an
English
Pharach
for
rigour
as
they
did
with
a
Moses
the
meeker
man
of
the
two
,
he
would
have
appointed
●…e
masters
that
should
have
toke
away
the
straw
,
and
spoyl'd
their
designe
of
fiering
the
house
:
set
them
making
of
brickes
and
building
him
treasure
●…ties
,
while
they
were
pulling
downe
temples
&
r●…uning
Palaces
;
he
had
kept
them
from
soaking
of
the
yoke
of
Ecclesiastike
and
Civilegovernment
,
&
brought
divine
justice
to
their
doores
while
they
brought
him
to
beare
the
burden
of
a
most
inhumane
,
most
unjust
judgement
at
his
owne
;
praesaerv'd
his
Children
&
subjects
from
sighing
and
hanging
their
harpes
upon
willowes
in
a
strange
cast
out
of
Britaine
,
what
with
regreet
of
conscience
he
tolerated
in
Scotland
,
himselfe
then
&
his
Church
had
continued
like
a
treeplanted
by
the
water
side
and
had
brought
forth
more
fruit
in
due
season
His
leafe
had
not
wither'd
,
&
whatsoever
he
had
done
had
in
all
likelihood
prosperd
.
But
he
hath
overcome
them
if
not
in
doing
,
in
suffering
being
more
then
conquerour
,
&
when
those
briars
&
thornes
are
bundled
up
for
the
fire
he
shall
have
given
him
to
eate
of
the
tree
of
life
which
is
in
the
midst
of
the
Paradise
of
God
.
CHAPTER
IX
.
The
Commonwealth
is
a
monster
when
Gods
Soveraignitie
in
the
Presbyterie
contradicts
the
Kings
.
THe
Reviewer
all
this
while
having
made
a
poor
shift
to
save
the
credit
of
the
Kirke
,
and
spent
his
time
in
sewing
a
few
figleaves
serpentes
Regulos
,
such
serpents
&
cocketrices
The
Presbyterians
ministrie
under
Christ
,
being
a
tyrannie
over
Christians
,
coordinating
two
Soveraignies
in
a
state
,
Nor
doth
the
Praelates
maintaining
an
hierarchie
in
the
Church
make
them
at
all
guiltie
of
that
fault
since
the
former
acknowledge
no
superieur
in
Ecclesiasticis
but
God
;
&
the
later
attribute
aswell
a
spiritual
as
Temporal
supremacie
to
their
King
.
The
spiritual
Lordspip
,
Domination
&c
the
Bishops
exercise
over
his
subjects
in
his
name
but
the
Presbyterians
theirs
in
the
name
of
the
Prince
of
all
Kings
,
whose
Minister
he
is
aswell
as
they
,
and
call
all
opposition
against
them
a
warre
against
Iesus
Publice
Rex
,
nos
parcimus
tibi
,
That
there
are
two
Kings
in
Scotland
,
fac
.
memineris
duosesse
in
Scotia
Reges
,
one
of
the
Church
(
which
must
have
the
praecedence
too
)
and
another
of
the
Common-wealth
.
That
by
his
leave
(
which
is
,
to
say
,
without
it
)
they
must
meet
at
their
pleasure
,
&
have
a
care
of
the
Church
,
whereof
he
is
no
head
but
a
Member
,
no
nursing
Father
,
as
the
Scripture
vainlie
calls
him
,
but
the
elder
sonne
or
at
most
brother
of
the
Kirke
:
And
that
this
is
spoken
with
good
authoritie
too
,
summa
cum
authoritate
,
shall
the
Vindicatour
publikelie
print
that
all
may
know
it
.
The
contrarietie
of
commands
,
when
issuing
from
Masters
aequallie
to
be
observed
,
can
not
but
breed
distraction
in
the
servant
,
and
where
Ianus
hath
not
a
twoo-fac'd
generation
,
must
needes
much
unfixe
him
in
his
advertence
.
Christs
particular
and
extraordinarie
commands
,
if
all
,
obey
God
,
as
activelie
to
disobey
,
that
is
,
to
rebell
against
the
man
that
is
their
King
.
The
Reverend
Warners
opposition
here
to
the
Presbyterians
maintaines
no
such
subordination
of
the
Church
unto
the
state
as
makes
her
servile
in
performance
of
unjust
commands
.
And
where
Christ
is
found
ruling
in
this
case
.
He
St.
Matth.
26.
25.
St.
Luke
9.
23.
bids
Saint
Peter
put
up
his
sword
,
&
all
his
Disciples
to
denie
themselves
,
take
up
their
crosse
daylie
and
follow
him
,
When
the
Presbyterians
have
as
clere
a
Commission
to
prohibite
festivals
,
to
assront
Ambassadous
,
proclaime
fasts
at
such
times
when
their
Kings
solemnize
feasts
,
as
the
Apostles
had
for
the
publication
of
the
Gospell
,
and
teaching
in
the
name
of
their
Master
that
sent
them
:
Let
them
applie
the
text
in
the
5.
of
the
Acts
,
and
(
I
hope
the
Reader
makes
,
the
incongruitie
none
of
mine
)
disregard
the
High
Priests
commands
of
a
disterent
Religion
,
and
obey
God
rather
then
man
.
The
contrarie
wayes
taken
in
Scotland
by
Church
and
state
(
so
King
or
Queen
may
he
accounted
head
In
the
possibilitie
of
such
cases
,
which
you
tenderlie
admit
,
your
modestie
being
great
to
acknowledge
the
fallibilitie
of
Assemblies
,
the
common
rule
of
humane
direction's
very
good
,
had
it
been
not
onelie
know'n
by
you
,
but
followed
.
The
difference
upon
disobedience
to
either
is
not
fairlie
repraesented
temporal
inconveniences
in
seditious
tumults
,
to
the
hazard
of
life
,
often
befalling
men
by
the
displeasure
of
the
Church
,
And
by
terrour
or
force
a
rescue
from
punishment
legallie
to
be
inflicted
,
contrarie
to
the
good
pleasure
of
the
state
.
Your
interdiction
of
festivals
viz.
Our
Saviours
Nativitie
to
be
observed
,
and
Bishops
to
sit
in
Parliament
,
when
summon'd
by
the
King
,
seemes
in
your
sense
to
implie
no
contrarietie
of
command
,
and
are
therefore
slighted
as
impertinent
objections
The
other
two
you
Church
ce●…sure
intended
can
be
no
calumnie
,
the
Major
and
Aldermen
being
cited
and
convented
for
their
feasting
,
nor
had
the
processe
fallen
to
ground
but
through
the
prudent
delayes
interposed
by
the
King
,
I
must
here
put
you
in
minde
that
your
Brethren
in
Holland
indict
no
fasts
but
by
the
Magistrates
consent
,
and
your
discipline
being
praetended
to
be
the
same
,
you
could
not
doe
it
at
this
time
,
when
the
King
commanded
feasting
without
coordinating
Soveraignities
,
or
which
is
worse
,
abolishing
his
,
to
ordaine
your
owne
.
In
your
answer
to
the
later
instance
,
you
must
cut
the
tails
of
humble
petitions
and
remonstrances
,
which
were
tipt
and
turn'd
up
with
defiances
and
threats
,
under
the
notion
of
portents
to
the
Kings
person
&
his
familie
;
And
throw
your
covenant
into
the
fire
which
engaged
the
takers
in
pursuance
of
your
contrarie
commands
by
opposing
Acts
,
and
Persons
of
state
too
,
beyond
a
declaration
of
their
dislike
.
The
watchman
in
Ezekiel
(
whose
example
you
counterfeit
,
and
whose
authoritie
you
abuse
)
was
to
warne
when
God
brought
the
sword
upon
a
land
:
not
to
arme
nor
remonstrate
when
he
sent
it
out
.
The
falshood
of
your
Church-chasing
and
excommunicating
persons
in
the
late
engagement
,
were
it
any
,
could
at
most
be
fayd
but
to
be
antidated
by
the
Bishop
,
we
since
daylie
conversing
with
such
persons
who
live
not
very
comfortablie
in
these
parts
,
yet
dare
not
returne
home
;
And
your
publike
papers
ranking
them
in
4.
classes
or
divisions
,
excluding
them
out
of
places
of
trust
or
power
,
censuring
them
to
sackcloth
,
banishing
,
excommunicating
all
that
repent
not
for
their
active
loyaltie
as
a
sinne
.
The
Bishop
chargeth
no
man
with
detracting
from
the
freedome
of
the
Parliament
that
engaged
them
,
He
onelie
anticipates
by
his
answer
such
a
probable
praetense
.
In
the
place
whereof
since
you
frankelie
give
us
the
advantage
of
your
confession
,
in
your
next
you
must
shew
upon
what
sure
grounds
you
protest
,
preach
,
warne
,
declare
against
the
power
of
the
Kingdome
in
a
sree
Parliament
,
in
publike
Iudicatories
,
and
armies
,
which
you
confesse
you
did
in
your
paper
May
11.
(
as
I
take
it
)
1649.
As
likewise
how
your
declaring
of
,
became
censuring
in
judgement
,
and
your
dissatisfaction
transformed
into
a
sentence
.
The
heapesof
untruths
,
when
your
spectatours
wipe
their
eyes
will
The
generation
you
speake
of
,
who
keep
up
their
credit
according
to
the
rate
of
too
many
mens
idlenesse
or
in
advertence
,
can
draw
no
clearer
pedegree
then
from
your
Synod
,
whose
words
can
no
more
weigh
with
truth
in
the
ballance
,
then
their
teeth
whence
they
are
lightlie
flow'n
can
with
the
Silesian
boyes
endure
the
touch
.
CHAPTER
.
X.
No
concord
between
Parliament
and
Presbyterie
.
THe
harmonie
betwixt
your
Presbyterie
and
Parliament
,
when
any
,
is
discors
concordia
,
and
but
still
musike
at
best
,
such
as
once
was
made
between
Parma
and
Placentia
by
the
concurrent
identitie
of
the
capital
leters
in
thier
names
.
So
that
when
their
Duke
writ
himselfe
Dux
P.
P.
and
no
more
their
ambition
was
silenced
about
prioritie
in
his
title
.
And
if
we
looke
any
farther
into
yours
,
we
are
encounterd
caninâ
literâ
,
wish
that
mastiue
leter
,
which
it
may
be
,
mysticallie
snarles
as
much
against
the
name
,
as
your
power
assaults
the
authoritié
of
the
other
.
And
when
you
take
upon
you
the
writing
both
at
large
,
your
humilitie
and
Courtship
is
such
as
here
,
ever
to
give
praecedence
unto
your selves
.
Your
constitution
must
be
look'd
upon
as
no
other
then
a
caelestial
quintessence
.
Your
end
know'n
to
be
compassing
a
temporall
aswell
as
a
spiritual
tyrannie
,
&
your
daylie
practice
,
subduing
,
swaying
both
scepters
of
Jesus
Christs
.
The
Praelatical
learning
,
you
see
,
takes
no
higher
flight
then
the
next
instance
to
prove
the
conclusion
in
hand
.
And
he
whose
fayth
must
be
forced
to
credit
such
unanswerable
arguments
hath
indeed
litle
or
no
common
sense
or
reason
in
him
,
but
mistakes
snow
to
be
blacke
because
he
lives
in
a
dungeon
,
goes
upon
hot
coales
,
and
feeles
not
his
benummed
feet
to
be
burnt
:
the
light
in
him
is
darknesse
because
of
his
evil
eye
,
&
quantae
tencbrae
:
how
great
is
that
darkenesse
.
S.
Matth.
6.
23.
What
perpetual
iarrings
hath
been
between
you
I
have
otherwhere
shewed
,
which
never
failed
but
when
you
tamper'd
with
the
strings
&
tuned
both
instruments
to
your
eare
.
I
see
the
late
engagement
often
serv'd
up
is
enough
a
lone
to
take
off
The
Rev.
eares
not
for
hearing
of
the
late
engagement
.
Ps.
69
:
23.
The
8.
desires
of
the
Church
neither
just
nor
necessarie
.
your
stomake
;
yet
that
insipide
colewort
must
be
set
upon
your
table
,
while
your
table
contimues
a
snare
to
eatch
your selves
withall
,
and
that
bill
of
fare
,
though
but
one
dish
repeted
till
it
choke
the
rebellious
guerts
of
the
Assemblies
your
paper
of
eight
desires
contained
8.
very
insolent
demands
,
in
place
of
that
submission
which
the
Parliament
sent
for
,
I
can
not
say
expected
.
What
justice
and
necessitie
may
be
in
them
was
not
at
any
time
by
you
,
nor
by
any
at
that
time
to
be
expostulated
to
the
retarding
that
more
just
and
necessarie
designe
.
If
the
Parliament
counted
upon
any
,
it
reckoned
withall
the
satisfaction
it
had
render'd
,
Wherin
it
had
been
rather
too
lavish
then
close
handed
,
and
promis'd
more
upon
the
necessitie
then
thought
on
,
then
some
conceived
in
justice
or
conscience
could
he
performed
.
Securitie
upon
oath
under
hand
and
seale
the
Bishop
tells
you
were
harder
termes
then
an
Vsurers
to
a
Bankrupt
,
and
it
may
be
you
tooke
His
Majestie
for
no
other
,
having
goten
(
though
by
no
morgage
)
his
kingdome●…
in
your
possession
.
And
knowing
what
he
had
contracted
with
God
before
,
you
would
not
part
with
them
but
upon
the
surest
interest
of
his
soul.
If
the
quaestion
were
not
for
the
thing
,
that
it
should
seeme
you
tooke
for
granted
.
And
then
what
methodical
,
and
scrupulous
traytours
doe
you
blazon
your selves
to
be
,
to
leave
him
languishing
in
a
gaole
,
while
the
order
and
some
particle
of
the
securitie
must
be
thought
an
.
The
qualification
of
the
persons
to
have
the
managing
of
the
warre
being
approved
by
the
Parliament
,
the
highest
Court
in
the
Kingdome
,
no
law
intimates
an
Assemblie
or
Indicatorie
competent
to
reverseit
.
So
that
the
Bishop
hath
sufficientlie
inform'd
himselfe
that
the
knot
of
the
differtnce
lies
onelie
in
some
bulrush
,
which
you
attentivelie
read
your
publike
declarations
,
drawes
out
of
them
no
groundlesse
conjecture
,
but
an
infallible
assurance
that
no
Historie
mentions
such
Pharisaical
Rebells
upon
the
earth
.
The
Warner
knowes
very
well
that
what
you
call
the
libertie
of
the
Church
is
in
truer
language
the
license
of
the
many
schismatical
hypocrites
that
disturbe
it
;
who
by
long
custome
of
blaspheming
God
in
guilded
rhetorike
,
and
a
spiritual
figure
,
translating
his
holie
word
,
but
perverting
the
sense
to
sinfull
ends
in
publike
declarations
,
have
withdraw'n
poor
people
from
their
dutie
to
their
King
into
such
feares
&
confoederacies
as
the
prophet
Esai
had
in
the
place
that
you
cite
warning
from
the
Lord
with
a
strong
hand
,
&
instructions
not
to
walke
in
.
The
three
Graces
you
bragge
of
had
too
many
snakes
dangling
about
their
eares
to
be
mistaken
for
other
then
the
thre
infernalfuries
which
they
were
Your
humilitie
was
pride
and
arrogancie
to
the
height
,
attributing
more
to
your
private
fancies
,
then
to
the
publike
counsels
of
a
free
parliament
,
the
undenied
repraesentative
of
the
Kingdome
.
Your
pietie
was
but
the
will
worship
of
your
owne
imaginations
that
you
chaileng'd
:
And
your
wisdome
craftinesse
;
wherin
you
will
be
taken
in
the
end
,
&
by
your
froward
counsel
caried
headlong
to
your
destruction
.
The
visibilitie
of
this
might
encourage
the
Engagers
to
run
any
adventure
,
rather
then
to
follow
you
in
your
wayes
.
Such
of
them
as
since
the
disaster
have
crouched
to
an
acknowledgement
of
their
loyaltie
for
an
errour
,
are
poore
Spirited
fooles
that
have
their
eyes
onelie
in
the
ends
of
the
earth
;
are
never
likelie
to
be
in
the
number
of
them
who
obteind
a
good
report
through
fayth
in
their
sufferings
,
nor
receive
the
promise
,
of
some
beter
thing
that
God
had
pro
vided
for
them
.
Did
an
Angel
from
heaven
blow
his
trumpet
,
and
proclaime
Warner
and
his
partie
were
bound
to
stop
their
eares
.
Or
if
the
Prince
of
the
power
of
the
aire
should
gallant
spirits
should
we
be
,
as
in
a
Christian
constancie
or
Romane
if
you
will
have
it
,
rather
to
perish
with
this
last
breath
in
our
mouthes
,
then
by
hearkening
to
counsels
or
walking
in
wayes
so
palpablie
pernicious
to
Church
and
state
,
with
the
ruine
of
both
let
the
breath
of
our
nostrils
,
the
Anoynted
of
the
Lord
,
be
taken
in
their
pits
.
If
the
margin
and
text
of
your
following
paragraph
were
not
so
neare
neighbours
,
in
my
hast
I
No
offer
to
stopthe
leavic
in
the
one
,
and
opposition
so
coldrife
and
small
in
the
other
,
will
I
thinke
be
reconciled
by
no
logike
but
that
which
makes
degrees
varie
species
,
or
argues
from
We
doe
earnestlie
beseech
and
exhort
all
who
live
in
this
land
,
that
as
they
tender
their
solemne
obligation
and
oath
both
by
the
National
Covenant
,
and
by
the
solemne
league
&
Covenant
,
&
as
they
love
the
honour
of
Iesus
Christ
and
the
Gospell…Nay
,
as
they
wish
to
eschew
the
heavie
wrath
and
indignation
of
the
Lord
,
That
they
doe
not
give
any
countenance
,
nor
connivence
to
these
wicked
men
in
their
wicked
way
,
much
lesse
to
joyne
with
them
in
counsel
or
in
armes
.
And
because
it
lies
upon
us
to
be
faythfull
in
our
station
,
therefore
as
we
have
allreadie
given
warning
unto
these
men
that
unlesse
they
doe
speedilie
destst
from
their
evil
way
and
repent
,
that
we
will
proceed
aganist
them
with
the
dreadfull
sentence
of
excommunication…if
any
shall
hereafter
joine
with
them
,
we
will
be
necessitated
impartiallie
to
proceed
against
them
with
the
highest
censures
of
the
Kirke…
If
this
be
coldrife
and
small
opposition
,
what
tall
fellowes
are
you
when
you
are
warme
?
I
Know
nothing
you
could
well
doe
beyond
it
,
unlesse
with
C.
Caesar
you
would
be
so
mad
as
in
Homers
language
challenge
Iupiter
to
an
encounter
em
'
anaeir
'
,
e
ego
se
,
which
you
are
likelie
enough
to
doe
,
if
it
succeeded
with
him
as
Seneca
Supposed
.
Non
puto
parum
momenti
haue
ejus
vocem
ad
incitandum
conjuratorum
anlmos
Armie
gotten
up
so
numerous
and
strong
,
(
which
the
Commanders
thought
sooner
expedient
,
and
had
sooner
levied
but
for
you
,
)
was
probablie
able
to
have
done
what
service
they
professed
;
but
the
aversion
of
the
hearts
of
the
Church
declaring
it selfe
in
diabolical
curses
and
supercilious
discouragement
,
divided
the
hearts
and
enfeebled
the
hands
of
a
faint
people
.
It
was
a
strange
sympathie
in
the
hearts
of
your
yeomen
that
in
the
midst
of
their
fright
made
them
flee
to
the
same
corner
of
the
land
.
Their
consciences
are
not
commonlie
of
such
a
tender
touch
,
but
when
scarified
by
their
Clergie
.
So
that
it
will
be
no
calumnie
to
conjecture
what
spirit
gave
them
wings
,
and
directed
their
flight
to
the
rebellious
meeting
at
Mauchlin
moor
.
Their
growing
number
,
and
abiding
there
in
a
bodie
for
the
securitie
of
their
persons
,
made
no
partie
for
,
nothing
toward
the
deliverance
of
the
Kings
;
and
their
danger
being
onelie
to
be
forced
by
the
Parliament
to
goe
souldiers
into
England
for
that
purpose
,
the
quaestion
is
what
violence
was
therein
offered
to
their
conscience
,
and
,
if
any
,
by
what
law
or
praecept
,
divine
or
humane
,
the
Assembliecan
countenance
them
in
armes
,
though
but
in
a
defensive
posture
to
withstand
it
?
In
which
had
that
part
of
the
Armie
that
sodainly
came
upon
them
cut
them
off
,
it
might
have
stood
for
an
act
of
civile
justice
,
more
then
militarie
furie
,
kept
the
rest
in
peace
,
and
much
conduc'd
toward
an
after
securitie
to
themselves
The
communion
at
Mauchlin
layd
to
the
publike
.
Fast
appointed
in
termiuis
for
the
apostacie
of
the
Parliament
,
might
occasion
some
of
your
Ministers
coming
thither
to
as
good
a
purpose
as
his
to
the
Kirke
of
St.
Andro
,
who
pray'd
to
Allmightie
God
,
that
he
would
carie
through
the
good
cause
against
all
his
enemies
,
especiallie
against
Kings
,
Devills
and
Parliaments
.
Coloured
clothes
and
pistols
were
no
proper
accoutrement
for
your
the
good
instruments
with
the
people
to
goe
away
to
run
away
they
might
be
afterward
)
that
had
lead
them
in
bands
and
troupes
into
the
battail
.
For
Presbyterian
Scotish
Ministers
to
protest
against
any
rebellion
wherein
they
act
,
needes
no
eagle
ey'd
Parliament
man
to
discover
it
at
the
bottome
as
a
peice
of
effronterie
very
the
securitie
of
their
persons
as
a
faire
apologie
for
the
yeomens
a
biding
in
a
bodie
,
and
yet
mentioning
the
Ministers
protestation
,
which
is
litle
beter
then
a
condemnation
of
their
convening
&
fighting
in
the
field
.
The
Bishops
parallel
betwixt
the
Generall
Assemblie
and
Parliament
casts
S.
Pet.
2.
16.
v.
13.
Presbyterie
makes
Parliaments
subject
to
the
Assemblies
.
the
cloake
of
maliciousnesse
upon
your
owne
shoulders
in
the
abuse
of
your
libertie
,
whereby
you
refuse
to
submit
your selfe
to
the
ordinance
of
man●…
sor
the
Lordssake
,
otherwise
then
as
it
is
ratified
in
your
Synods
for
when
the
Presbyterians
lay
the
authoritie
of
both
Courts
upon
a
divine
foundation
,
they
make
themselves
the
chiefe
corner
stone
,
usurping
the
proper
place
of
Jesus
Christ
in
the
one
,
and
of
his
anoynted
in
the
other
,
telling
him
and
all
Magistrates
(
among
whom
Parliaments
are
to
be
numbred
)
he
ought
to
be
subject
to
the
Kirke
spirituallie
and
in
Ecclesiasticall
government…
that
be
ought
to
submit
himselfe
to
the
discipline
of
the
Kirke
if
he
transgresse
Book
.
discipl.
1.
ch.
in
maters
of
conscience
and
Religion
.
So
that
when
they
talke
of
obedience
for
conscience
sake
to
their
lawfull
commands
,
they
take
cognizance
what
is
conscience
and
law
,
and
at
their
owne
arbitrement
many
times
oblige
subjects
on
the
same
principles
to
rebell
,
calling
this
the
justifiable
revenge
of
the
Magistrates
contempt
against
the
authorite
of
God
resident
in
them
.
The
Bishop
mockes
not
at
Ministers
that
carie
themselves
at
the
Ambassadours
of
Christ
,
that
deliver
not
more
then
is
in
the
Commission
or
instructions
they
receiv'd
;
but
thinkes
they
have
no
priviledge
above
the
Angels
,
who
are
not
dominantes
but
ministrantes
spiritus
.
That
they
are
a
flame
rather
to
warme
indiscreet
zeale
and
his
words
shall
be
fire
in
the
mouthes
of
his
prophets
,
&
his
people
wo
d
that
it
should
devoure
them
.
He
likes
you
should
judge
according
to
the
rule
of
Scripture
,
so
you
follow
that
rule
,
and
keepe
in
subjection
to
good
lawes
.
He
commends
your
caring
for
life
aeternal
,
not
your
leaguing
and
covenanting
in
order
to
that
for
the
death
temporal
of
your
brethren
.
He
judgeth
you
according
to
the
rule
of
Scripture
to
be
shamelcsselie
impious
that
counterfeit
a
care
of
life
aeternal
,
whither
bloodthirstie
Presbyters
are
never
likelie
to
enter
,
but
have
a
portion
with
their
fellow
hypocrites
otherwhere
.
That
make
holie
Sripture
not
onelie
of
private
but
perverse
interpretation
,
and
God
the
authour
of
all
the
wickednesse
you
act
by
the
authoritie
of
his
word
who
boast
of
an
Ambassie
from
Christ
,
when
who
so
blinde
as
these
servants
,
who
so
dease
as
these
messengers
(
you
say
)
he
sent
?
who
are
lead
by
a
Spirit
that
doth
the
workes
of
the
flesh
from
top
to
botome
mention'd
by
St.
Paul
Galat.
4.
Who
would
gull
the
world
out
of
all
but
a
forme
or
propertie
of
religion
;
who
make
your selves
not
Ministers
but
Masters
of
Christ
,
commanding
imperiouslie
the
spirit
he
sends
downe
;
who
make
a
trade
of
Scripture
,
and
for
wordlie
gaine
parsel
out
eternal
life
to
whom
you
please
.
The
second
part
of
the
Bishops
parallel
,
I
see
,
puts
you
to
a
stand
,
and
What
shall
be
made
?
…
argues
you
some
what
suspended
in
your
thoughts
whether
as
much
should
be
made
of
it
as
you
meane
,
and
the
people
commended
for
obeying
their
Ministers
(
how
seditious
soever
)
more
then
their
Magistrates
that
command
them
.
If
all
the
power
such
Ministers
have
with
the
people
be
built
on
their
love
to
God
,
what
pitie
is
it
that
rebellious
structure
should
have
such
a
religious
foundation
?
When
it
riseth
high
he
is
no
good
states
man
that
doth
not
demolish
it
,
knowing
that
what
God
and
conscience
constraine
not
,
but
perswade
,
to
imploy
to
his
good
,
the
Divel
without
any
or
with
one
that
's
erroneous
may
tempt
them
to
aedifie
to
his
ruine
.
It
is
not
amisse
Th.
Cap●…nel
.
eap.
18.
sayd
&
applied
by
him
that
writ
of
the
spanish
Monarchie
Pri●…um
instrumentum
bone
imperandi
,
lingua
est
;
secundum
vero
gladius
.
The
sword
is
but
the
left
hand
instrument
in
the
governing
Kingdomes
:
The
tongue
,
of
the
preacher
is
dextra
terribilis
,
that
of
the
right
hand
that
teacheth
terrible
things
,
that
by
the
menace
of
death
,
which
the
sword
a
power
with
the
people
such
as
that
of
St.
is
a
breach
in
the
spirit
Prov.
1.
5.
4.
And
the
proud
men
in
the
Psalmist
,
promise
themselves
a
victorie
over
Princes
by
the
tongue
,
We
will
praevaile
Who
because
they
are
the
men
that
ought
to
speake
,
just
like
you
,
denie
all
supremacie
.
Their
first
language
is
this
.
Quis
dominus
,
Who
is
Lord
over
use
.
The
Politician
I
spake
of
hath
a
discourse
worth
your
reading
,
wherein
he
shewes
you
how
Maliomet
stirred
up
the
people
against
Heraclius
the
Emperour
.
He
sayth
as
much
for
Calvin
your
protoplast
,
which
whatsoever
may
be
apologiz'd
for
him
,
I
This
made
Charles
the
good
so
prudent
and
resolute
,
who
being
become
too
unhapie
in
nothing
more
then
in
suffering
your
Babel
building
to
be
finished
in
Scotland
,
when
he
beheld
the
like
worke
of
your
fellow
Rebell
Architects
in
England
,
would
not
exclude
himselfe
Eik
:
Bas
:
cap.
17.
out
of
doores
,
nor
part
with
that
power
whereby
he
might
best
restraine
the
seditious
exorbitances
of
Ministers
tongues
,
who
with
the
keyes
of
heaven
have
so
farre
the
keyes
of
the
peoples
hearts
as
they
praevaile
much
by
their
oratorie
to
shut
in
and
let
out
both
peace
and
loyaltie
.
While
the
Warner
scosfes
at
your
threats
his
meaning
is
to
have
deluded
people
to
scorne
them
and
know
in
your
words
that
the
thundrings
of
(
the
Scotish
aswell
as
)
that
Roman
Anti-Christ
are
but
vanitie
and
●…inde
.
To
tell
them
in
a
figure
that
hell
and
St.
Liturg.
p.
87.
death
are
no
more
in
your
keeping
then
the
gaole
in
the
prisoners
that
walkes
abroad
in
the
streetes
with
his
shakels
about
him
,
but
must
render
himselfe
at
the
end
of
his
covenant
:
The
Praelates
proclamation
of
such
Atheisme
as
this
is
a
printed
copie
out
of
the
original
writ
by
the
S.
Matth.
Whereby
is
to
be
banished
out
of
the
hearts
of
the
people
all
feare
of
them
which
kill
the
bodie
but
are
not
able
to
kill
the
soul
,
for
all
their
kirke-bulls
and
censures
that
threaten
it
.
To
the
quaestion
you
close
with
I
answer
,
That
Satan
hath
driven
allreadie
the
first
instruments
of
his
Republike
in
Britaine
into
a
very
narow
roome
in
the
North
,
where
Cromwell
and
other
his
more
usefull
instruments
at
praesent
,
are
likelie
to
keep
them
,
till
,
if
God
neither
convert
nor
by
a
miracle
otherwise
confound
them
his
worke
being
done
he
may
lash
them
with
whips
of
their
owne
making
,
topt'
with
Serpents
heads
,
and
Scorpions
tailes
,
and
at
last
deliver
them
to
the
worme
that
shall
not
die
,
cast
them
into
the
fire
that
shall
not
be
quenched
,
make
their
stinking
memorie
an
abhorring
unto
all
slesh
.
The
third
part
of
the
parallel
hath
been
in
every
particular
justified
,
and
were
more
instances
requisite
to
evidence
the
truth
,
they
might
be
a
numberlesse
number
of
such
imputations
as
you
are
never
able
to
refute
.
The
charge
which
the
Bishop
subjoines
is
not
so
poore
but
that
it
enricheth
The
daylie
practice
of
the
Parliaments
of
Scotland
,
such
as
have
been
of
late
and
heretofore
when
your
Reformation
tooke
place
,
constitutes
no
right
,
confirmes
no
power
os
nominating
commitees
for
intervalls
.
Nor
is
there
any
inhaerent
right
in
Courts
to
nominate
interreigning
Commissioners
but
by
Royal
favour
in
such
as
(
except
their
intertearming
vacations
)
are
perpetual
and
standing
,
not
call'd
by
fits
ad
placitum
Domini
Regis
,
no
not
in
the
Parliament
it selfe
.
Which
(
to
omit
other
proofes
)
was
the
ground
of
this
clause
in
their
Act
of
oblivion
1641.
That
the
peace
to
be
now
established
may
be
inviolablie
observed
in
all
time
to
come
,
It
is
agreed
that
some
shall
be
appointed
by
His
Majestie
and
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdomes
,
who
in
the
interim
betwixt
the
sitting
of
the
Par●…ments
may
be
carefull
that
the
peace
now
hapilie
concluded
may
be
tontinued
&c.
…
And
it
is
declared
that
the
power
of
the
Commission
shall
be
restrained
to
the
articles
of
peace
in
this
treatie
;
As
likewise
of
that
fatal
Act
for
perpetuating
the
last
blacke
Parliament
in
England
,
which
had
probablie
ne●…r
been
required
if
it
might
have
nominated
a
Committe
of
state
(
that
idol
to
which
it
now
sacrificeth
,
in
bloud
)
to
sit
till
the
next
summons
upon
any
inhaerent
right
in
that
Court.
For
the
Iudicatories
of
your
Church
.
I
am
tired
with
telling
you
that
no
law
of
the
Kingdome
doth
privativé
authorize
them
to
meet
,
their
Assemblie
being
illegal
without
the
King
or
his
Commissioner
,
neither
of
which
are
to
come
upon
course
or
at
call
.
And
their
power
of
appointing
Committees
hath
as
often
been
quaestion'd
(
and
how
often
is
that
?
)
as
it
ever
was
executed
without
or
against
the
positive
consent
or
command
of
the
King
or
Queen
for
the
time
.
And
trulie
the
committees
in
the
times
,
os
your
late
troubles
were
the
Ambuscado
wherein
you
lay
closelie
in
wait
to
disturbe
both
Church
and
state
,
while
your
armed
bodie
in
Parliament
retired
.
Whose
frequent
meetings
were
forced
no
otherwse
then
by
the
incessant
zeale
in
their
Members
to
persecute
Religion
and
loyaltie
.
Whose
diversion
from
their
particular
charges
(
for
attendance
on
the
publike
rebellion
)
was
join'd
with
so
great
fascherie
and
expense
to
fullfill
their
lusts
at
other
mens
cost
,
Which
with
all
their
heart
they
will
in
Sempiternum
continue
,
if
feare
of
their
neckes
make
them
not
at
length
slip
out
of
the
collar
:
or
their
grey
haires
and
withered
carkasses
(
after
many
a
surfeit
)
call
them
not
to
some
other
account
,
or
their
Chiefe
in
whose
service
they
made
these
necessarie
meetings
pay
them
not
their
necessarie
wages
in
pertusum
sactulum
,
into
a
bag
full
of
holes
,
which
CHAPTER
XI
.
The
Presbyterie
cruel
to
particular
persons
.
IF
King
and
Parliament
be
(
as
they
may
very
well
)
incenced
against
the
the
Warner
excedes
no
bounds
in
his
rage
,
but
en
largeth
his
bowels
of
pitie
to
them
,
who
for
the
most
part
having
disarmed
their
soules
of
that
judgement
which
should
dictate
their
freedome
from
Church
censures
upon
acts
indifferent
,
or
sinfull
in
an
inferiour
degree
,
their
due
submission
to
an
arraignment
of
thoughts
onelie
in
the
Court
of
a
poenitent
conscience
,
or
hereafter
before
the
tribunal
of
heaven
,
where
sits
the
onelie
Iudge
of
hearts
,
the
discerner
of
perverse
inclinations
;
expose
themselves
naked
to
the
boundlesse
furie
of
mercilesse
Reviewers
;
to
the
sharpe
scrutinie
of
malicious
Inquisitours
;
to
the
arbitrarie
sentence
of
most
sinful
Iudges
,
and
therefore
most
suspicious
surmisers
.
The
Bishop
mentions
no
faults
but
such
as
toward
which
your
Discipline
mentions
no
favour
limited
to
the
privacie
of
the
care
.
Nor
yet
doe
all
those
give
occasion
for
that
which
you
take
to
shew
the
infinite
extent
,
the
interminate
divisibilitie
of
your
power
.
In
the
booke
that
he
cites
is
the
greatest
a
small
offence
or
sclaunder
may
justlie
deserve
excommunication
by
reason
of
the
contempt
and
disobedience
of
the
offender
.
Pag.
60.
And
lest
any
should
thinke
that
the
osfenses
named
are
not
so
hainous
as
that
of
the
Corinthians
incest
(
whence
you
take
your
paterne
and
Saint
Pauls
authoritie
for
your
processe
)
you
give
such
to
understand
that
mercie
and
favour
may
rather
be
granted
to
any
other
sinne
then
to
the
contempt
of
wholesome
admonitions
,
and
of
the
just
and
law
full
ordinances
of
the
Church
.
Pag.
80.
Which
if
(
as
you
say
)
it
never
procured
the
smallest
censure
,
you
have
been
a
great
deale
too
profuse
of
your
pardons
,
Where
you
professe
your
obligations
so
great
to
the
performance
of
the
commandement
of
God
.
Or
,
if
you
thinke
it
not
such
may
be
justlie
required
by
any
Erastian
to
render
a
reason
,
why
that
ignis
fatuus
,
that
foolish
spirit
of
bondage
walkes
in
your
Discipline
from
generation
to
generation
,
while
they
laugh
at
the
calamitic
you
threaten
,
and
mo●…ke
when
your
feare
cometh
humblie
beseech
(
for
feare
his
mercie
that
is
written
to
be
above
all
his
owne
workes
,
should
be
above
that
of
yours
,
the
inhumanitie
you
are
about
)
that
whatsoever
in
his
name
you
pronounce
in
earth
(
meaning
the
sentence
of
excommunication
,
though
but
for
susspicions
and
jealousies
,
if
not
confessed
to
be
as
real
faults
as
any
Sc.
Lit.
p.
196.
peevish
brother
shall
construe
them
)
he
Would
ratifie
the
same
in
heaven
.
Which
can
not
be
paralleld
in
the
Turkish
Aicaron
,
nor
among
all
the
superstitions
rites
and
cruel
offices
of
the
heathen
per
formed
to
the
most
bloudie
,
most
insatiate
of
divels
,
who
doth
nothing
else
but
goe
about
seeking
whom
he
may
devoure
.
Where
as
if
this
be
your
slacknesse
wherewith
sectaries
charge
you
,
which
you
are
soric
you
are
not
able
to
refute
.
it
should
seem
you
are
sorie
there
are
no
more
hells
then
one
,
no
pluralitie
of
soules
in
your
single
Impaenitents
,
no
imaginable
protraction
of
punishment
beyond
aeternitie
for
the
execution
of
your
censures
.
The
Sabbath
recreations
,
which
the
Bishop
sayth
are
voyd
of
stage
playes
,
nor
,
in
my
memorie
,
any
allowed
to
be
acted
on
Sundays
,
and
so
not
frequented
by
his
friends
.
The
greater
license
on
the
Sabbath
Kirmasses
you
slide
over
without
any
of
that
zeale
,
which
His
Lordship
prophesieth
,
though
your selfe
have
been
a
spectatour
of
it
in
these
Countreys
,
So
that
in
your
owne
words
(
which
I
am
a
frayd
will
too
often
be
mistaken
for
mine
,
and
bring
upon
me
the
imputation
of
a
sloven
)
If
the
Aposteme
in
your
lowest
gut
had
not
chang'd
places
with
your
braines
your
words
had
been
wiser
and
your
unsavourie
breath
(
which
you
too
often
eructate
)
somewhat
sweeter
.
The
debate
among
some
of
your
sect
.
Whether
in
Scotland
or
no
,
which
is
not
expressed
,
about
starch
and
cuffes
,
may
very
well
passe
upon
the
credit
of
the
Warner
that
asserts
it
,
&
your
putting
him
upon
the
poofe
makes
me
guesse
you
are
not
in
a
readinesse
to
denie
it
.
Howsoever
we
know
the
curses
of
the
Laundrie
have
been
through
two
or
three
descents
a
traditional
legacie
to
the
brethren
litle
latitude
of
discretion
you
allow
&
how
your
superiours
must
be
your
slaves
or
pupils
in
the
attire
aswell
of
their
bodies
as
sules
is
evident
by
your
preaching
and
articling
against
the
apparell
even
of
the
Ladies
of
Honour
&
that
waited
upon
your
Queenes
Of
the
second
oppression
,
which
the
Bishop
objects
you
give
up
a
very
imperfect
account
,
leaving
the
greatest
weight
to
he
as
heavie
as
it
publike
satisfaction
after
the
Defendant
hath
given
it
at
an
assize
&c.
What
you
bring
is
litle
to
the
purpose
,
and
,
if
it
were
,
hath
been
packt
away
with
its
answer
long
a
goe
Wherewith
yet
if
gou
will
not
be
satisfied
,
you
must
be
set
to
reviewe
Erastus
and
answer
him
.
When
he
tells
you
,
of
old
no
notice
was
taken
of
your
double
formalitie
viz
of
crime
and
scandal
,
so
as
to
subject
the
delinquent
,
for
the
same
fact
,
to
the
censure
of
two
distinct
Courts
,
Civile
and
spiritual
.
He
calls
Lib.
De
Fid.
&
Op.
cap.
2.
ad
raucedinem
usque
for
one
text
or
example
in
Scripture
to
justifie
it
;
He
proves
out
of
St.
Austin
&c.
That
the
Church
used
the
spiritual
sword
onelie
when
the
temporal
was
not
in
Christian
hands
.
He
puts
you
to
make
good
your
maine
consequence
.
That
if
the
Magistrate
doth
not
his
dutie
,
an
Assemblie
,
Court
is
required
to
constraine
him
,
or
as
youe
Liturgie
speakes
,
to
admonish
him
,
and
that
too
,
as
the
Bishop
urgeth
when
he
hath
discharg'd
it
according
to
his
Iudgement
Popish
Praelates
are
not
so
neare
allied
unto
the
Doctour
,
nor
doe
they
need
to
be
taken
into
his
protection
:
The
English
are
,
and
can
vindicate
themselves
against
you
for
admitting
to
the
holie
table
with
signes
of
repentance
,
without
Ecclesiastike
publike
satisfaction
,
murtherers
that
are
either
quit
by
their
jurie
,
or
have
their
pardon
sealed
by
the
King
,
whores
that
either
are
spared
out
of
hopes
of
amendment
,
or
have
had
the
whip
at
Bridewell
,
and
theeves
burn'd
in
the
hand
at
Newgate
or
sau'd
by
the
benefit
of
their
Clergie
;
And
this
upon
beter
grounds
then
the
Presbyters
denie
them
communion
with
those
,
who
as
much
as
they
make
up
their
mouthes
,
dare
not
take
up
a
stone
to
cast
at
them
.
The
Doctour
knowes
his
owne
meaning
,
and
plainelie
speakes
it
.
And
they
must
be
very
ignorant
or
worse
that
are
not
of
his
minde
,
or
rather
of
St.
Pauls
which
I
take
to
be
this
.
That
when
a
man
shall
without
visible
hypocrisie
say
,
be
hath
examin'd
himselfe
,
he
is
not
to
be
againe
examin'd
by
the
eate
of
that
bread
,
and
drinke
of
that
cup
,
That
when
he
hath
judged
himselfe
,
he
should
not
be
judged
;
That
when
he
is
judg'd
,
he
is
chastened
of
the
Lord
,
not
condemn'd
and
executed
by
the
Kirke
.
Your
interrogatorie
or
argument
a
minore
ad
majus
in
case
of
Scandal
is
defective
untill
you
render
a
just
definition
of
scandal
applicable
to
all
where
in
your
discipline
doth
instance
;
After
which
having
made
your
scale
of
degrees
,
your
antecedent
requires
your
proofe
viz.
That
small
,
scandals
are
to
be
purg'd
away
by
that
repentance
that
here
is
in
quaestion
between
us
.
Had
I
ever
read
of
any
Presbyter
in
unjust
judgement
running
downe
like
a
torrent
,
and
their
unrighteous
rigour
like
a
mightie
streame
;
I
can
put
litle
trust
in
the
slender
banke
of
Master
Baylies
professions
in
behalfe
of
his
Presbyterie
,
from
whom
expect
as
litle
mercie
as
truth
,
and
as
litle
Christian
righteousnesse
as
peace
.
The
Warner
can
not
be
ignorant
of
your
Scotish
wayes
,
while
his
eyes
are
open
to
reade
them
in
your
bookes
,
or
his
eares
to
heare
them
in
very
credible
reports
.
He
that
lives
in
Scotland
,
and
never
seeth
the
execution
of
that
censure
,
must
betake
himselfe
to
the
mountaines
,
&
converse
in
some
corner
with
those
creatures
,
who
know
as
litle
of
excommunicating
by
,
as
they
ever
did
of
communicating
with
a
Church
.
For
the
47.
yeares
halcion
dayes
that
you
have
seen
(
of
which
from
your
birth
which
you
so
superstitiouslie
mention
you
must
give
us
leave
to
abate
at
least
one
or
two
,
as
praegnant
in
knowledge
and
as
quicke
an
Intelligencer
as
you
could
be
in
your
cradle
,
and
about
30.
of
40.
more
,
wherein
the
curst
blacke
cowes
had
short
hornes
,
the
Presbyterian
severitie
being
regulated
by
the
Bishops
,
who
caried
the
badge
of
clemencie
aswell
as
innocencie
on
their
armes
the
great
citie
you
liv'd
in
must
be
taken
for
the
onelie
bright
Mercie
seate
in
your
Countrey
,
while
the
sun
of
righteousnesse
did
never
arise
otherwhere
,
but
turn'd
his
face
away
from
it
as
a
land
of
darkenesse
,
full
of
cruel
habitations
.
As
touching
the
two
censures
you
acknowledge
,
had
the
profanesse
in
the
papist
,
and
the
horrible
scandal
in
the
Praelates
been
priviledg'd
as
much
in
the
punishment
with
a
proxie
,
as
,
they
say
,
the
more
true
and
more
horrible
scandal
in
a
brother
of
the
Commission
,
the
rod
of
that
furie
had
passed
upon
the
backes
of
the
fooles
in
your
Citie
;
as
for
the
luftie
Presbyters
delinquencie
(
I
have
heard
your
excommunication
was
executed
upon
the
Nodie-Innocents
in
his
parish
.
If
you
goe
no
farther
then
Saint
Pauls
command
2.
Thes.
3.
14.
You
should
denounce
no
publike
excommunication
in
the
Church
,
but
diates
epistoles
scmeiousthai
,
by
private
leters
signifie
his
fault
.
You
should
have
no
companie
nor
familiaritie
with
him
that
he
may
be
ashamed
,
not
forbid
every
man
to
sell
him
bread
,
that
he
may
be
sterved
.
You
should
admonish
him
as
a
brother
,
not
count
him
as
Sc.
Lit.
p.
●…00
.
an
enemie
,
commanding
him
to
be
reputed
as
accursed
&
delivered
to
the
devil
.
Much
lesse
should
you
arrogate
the
praerogative
of
God
,
visiting
the
sinne
of
the
father
upon
the
children
,
such
it
may
be
as
hate
you
not
,
denying
them
baptisme
till
they
come
to
be
of
age
&c.
And
,
to
shew
what
good
Angels
you
are
,
after
sentence
pronounced
,
you
dismisse
not
the
Congregation
before
they
have
the
companie
of
them
that
are
tied
by
natural
bonds
unto
him
,
when
the
sharpenesse
of
your
censure
cut
'
these
bonds
,
with-held
this
indulgence
from
Master
Iohn
Guthrie
Bishop
of
Murray
,
to
whom
,
when
he
lived
in
Angus
you
denied
the
comfort
and
conversation
of
his
brother
though
a
preacher
of
a
parish
thereabout
.
For
the
inconveniences
that
follow
,
how
powerfull
hath
been
the
influence
of
the
Church
upon
the
State
in
such
Acts
of
Parliament
as
are
made
consequential
to
their
Acts
of
Assemblies
may
be
guessed
by
the
frequent
servile
submission
to
the
tyrannie
of
their
papers
.
In
the
Parliaments
where
your
Princes
were
ever
praedominant
it
can
not
be
thought
they
would
ratifie
an
Act
so
destructive
to
their
owne
strength
in
the
diminution
of
their
subjects
,
as
to
set
the
[
*
](A62502-e54980-b)
*
Quia
a
●…empore
quo
us
lagatus
est
capnt
gerit
lupinum
,
ita
quod
abomnibus
inter
fici
possit
&
impuné
Bracton
.
heads
of
wolves
upon
the
shoulders
of
men
,
and
for
such
trivial
faults
as
the
Bishop
mentions
antecedent
to
your
censure
,
with
leters
of
horning
expose
them
to
be
worried
by
dogges
.
For
this
crueltie
may
your
Church
be
deservedly
challenged
,
and
that
by
Proelates
,
who
gave
no
such
customarie
allowance
to
thier
officials
to
excommunicate
as
appeares
by
the
caution
in
the
Canon
1571.
Nullus
horum
,
nec
Cancellarius
,
nec
Commissarius
,
nec
Officialis
in
cognitione
causarum
proced●…t
usque
ad
serendam
sententiam
excommunicationis
,
nisi
tantum
in
causis
instantiarum
.
And
in
the
Canon
1604.
If
the
delinquent
made
his
appearance
,
and
after
processe
was
to
be
censured
the
official
was
nor
to
pronounce
the
sentence
but
the
Bishop
nullam
ejusmodi
sententiam
pronunciari
volumus
praeterquam
per
Episcopum
&c.
Nor
were
the
civile
inconvenients
like
those
after
leters
of
horning
.
And
how
easilie
all
for
great
crimes
was
commuted
for
,
your
brother
Didoclave
complaineth
at
large
.
Where
as
you
run
againe
from
the
severitie
in
your
lawes
to
the
clemencie
in
your
practice
(
though
that
be
no
answer
to
the
Bishop
who
presseth
upon
your
Canon
)
your
diverse
late
yeares
crueltie
,
which
still
is
continued
confutes
you
in
the
face
of
the
world
.
In
which
if
your
sentence
tooke
place
in
heaven
as
it
doth
to
their
confusion
on
earth
,
so
many
have
payd
the
price
of
their
soules
for
observance
of
the
first
&
fift
Commandements
,
their
dutie
to
God
&
obedience
to
their
King
.
Your
parenthesis
that
hookes
in
the
greatnesse
of
sinnes
is
convict
by
the
slight
pecoadilloe
forementioned
.
And
the
length
of
your
processe
shall
be
cut
short
by
one
instance
in
the
forenamd
Bishop
Guthrie
,
who
was
never
so
much
as
admonish'd
by
a
brother
,
nor
summond
by
a
messenger
unlesse
to
yeild
up
his
house
to
Rob.
Monroe
,
being
caried
to
Edenburgh
not
to
have
trial
,
but
to
heare
that
sentence
had
passed
upon
him
before
he
came
.
In
the
case
of
fugitives
your
Discipline
makes
no
distinction
not
arbitrarie
between
the
contumacious
and
timerous
.
And
he
that
stands
to
CHAPTER
XII
.
The
Presbyterie
a
burthen
to
the
Nobilitie
,
Ministrie
,
and
all
Orders
whatsoever
.
You
know
what
Constantine
sayd
concerning
the
Arians…
Christe
,
Christe
,
Kyrie
,
Kyrie
,
ti
depote
hemas
to
lesterion
hosemeran
titroskes
He
complaind
that
when
their
hainous
crimes
whereof
they
were
accused
had
wounded
their
heads
,
and
the
deformitie
of
Shame
spread
over
their
faces
,
their
violent
boldnesse
stood
fiercelie
in
opposition
to
the
truth
,
They
wept
not
in
Sorrow
,
but
roar'd
in
madnesse
Praelatical
malice
seemes
no
way
exorbitant
by
this
supplement
of
the
Bishops
,
wherein
his
just
indignation
chaceth
all
the
remaining
eccentrike
motions
of
these
planets
,
these
ftaires
that
wander
from
the
fixed
beauties
in
the
firmament
of
the
Church
.
If
you
can
but
finde
patience
,
or
your
stomake
will
serve
you
to
returne
to
your
owne
vomit
and
licke
up
your
language
the
aire
will
be
cleansed
which
was
become
unsavourie
onelie
by
the
uncomelinesse
of
your
speach
.
The
Noblitie
and
Gentrie
in
all
the
best
)
that
refused
no
hazard
to
shake
off
that
easie
yoke
which
was
layd
upon
them
by
the
hands
and
institution
of
Christ
,
have
broke
their
neckes
in
their
hast
,
&
you
see
their
honour
buried
in
the
grave
.
The
Scotish
Nobilitie
that
lead
them
the
way
,
having
serv'd
allmost
a
double
apprentiship
at
the
trade
,
alas
groane
for
their
freedome
yet
dare
not
aske
it
from
him
,
whose
mercie
they
feare
must
not
be
so
injurious
to
justice
,
as
after
so
many
rebellions
and
murders
especiallie
that
unpardonable
parricide
)
to
redeem
them
from
bondage
and
to
quit
the
forfeit
of
their
lives
and
estates
.
Therefore
they
chuse
rather
(
unhapie
choyce
between
necessitie
and
nothing
)
to
renew
their
slaverie
,
Were
the
British
Bishops
set
downe
againe
and
(
which
they
may
be
in
beter
earnest
then
you
meane
it
)
well
warmed
in
their
repaired
sees
,
as
they
would
looke
to
receive
a
filial
respect
so
they
would
doubtlesse
repay
a
paternal
Christian
care
of
the
Nobilitie
and
Gentrie
in
their
charge
;
Those
that
heretofore
did
not
(
if
any
did
not
)
had
no
natures
nor
principles
befitting
their
dignities
,
and
till
they
have
changed
what
they
had
for
such
't
is
pitie
,
if
they
survive
,
they
shovld
be
reenstated
.
You
should
doe
well
to
name
those
that
set
their
feet
on
the
neckes
of
the
greatest
Peeres
,
but
withall
to
set
downe
how
long
they
could
keep
their
footing
there
when
a
just
appeale
had
been
made
to
the
capital
power
that
was
above
them
.
If
the
publike
●…oo
scandalous
license
of
any
peere
,
how
great
soever
,
receiv'd
at
their
mouthes
a
friendlie
rebuke
;
If
after
that
his
untractable
confidence
in
sinne
some
legal
restraint
or
fatherlie
chastisement
at
their
hands
;
when
Gods
impartial
and
irrespective
commandements
are
alter'd
;
when
Christian
lawes
that
are
consonant
repeal'd
,
they
may
be
then
,
&
not
till
then
discharg'd
of
this
dutie
,
and
visited
by
Master
Baylie
(
when
he
shewes
his
commission
)
for
their
arrogance
in
the
exercise
of
any
oppression
or
tyrannie
in
their
Courts
.
In
the
pretie
peice
that
followes
Master
Baylie
hath
play'd
the
That
every
small
Congregation
in
Scotland
can
furnish
your
Elderships
wise
,
pious
,
and
learned
men
by
the
dozen
,
will
never
be
credited
till
we
get
some
Historical
assurance
that
when
all
good
parts
,
pietie
,
and
prudence
were
divorced
from
Canaan
Athens
&
Lacedaemon
they
made
a
voyage
to
Scotland
to
court
the
wilde
affections
of
the
Presbyters
in
the
North.
For
the
double
portion
of
discretion
and
learning
in
your
Classical
Nobilitie
&
Gentrie
you
runne
the
adventure
of
losing
a
beter
inheritance
,
if
you
take
St.
Pauls
to
meane
that
in
the
leter
(
as
you
sometimes
tell
us
when
you
are
angrie
with
Court
and
our
Academical
Clergie
)
Not
many
wisemen…
not
many
noble
1.
Cor.
1.
26.
But
it
is
in
truth
your
owne
carnal
wisdome
not
so
much
to
adde
worth
,
as
to
arrogate
power
to
,
and
make
absolute
the
authoritie
of
your
Consistorie
,
that
in
other
mens
names
you
may
Lord
it
over
not
onelie
the
Common
people
but
the
Senate
as
he
told
some
of
your
kindred
that
had
searched
every
secret
corner
in
your
spiritual
house
.
Consistorium
ut
dominari
Schulting
Steinwich
Hierarch
Anacris
:
Lib.
2.
possit
Senatui
asciscit
pro
senioribus
Consutes
,
Senatores
&
Optimates…
Where
if
persons
of
qualitie
be
wanting
to
complete
your
number
,
you
go●…
to
plow
with
an
oxe
and
an
asse
,
yoke
a
Count
and
a
Cobler
together
,
while
your
prickeard
Pastour
keepes
the
goad
in
his
hand
to
quicken
their
dull
pace
and
drive
them
into
Rebellious
Covenants
and
so
to
their
Iudge
in
our
Officials
Court
is
to
be
no
petie
mercinarie
lawyer
,
but
a
Doctour
that
hath
approved
his
skill
in
our
miserable
reliefe
,
being
the
highest
Court
constituted
by
the
authoritie
of
the
King
where
if
not
His
Majestie
in
person
,
his
immediate
Commissioners
are
Iudges
.
Your
twice
a
yeare
Synods
seem
somewhat
unnecessarie
if
intended
receiving
appeales
,
your
Classical
Presbyteries
consisting
of
persons
(
as
you
praetend
)
of
such
sinceritie
&
honour
,
&
somewhere
(
as
I
remember
)
Didoclave
tells
us
they
have
litle
worke
which
,
if
well
examin'd
,
hapeneth
not
so
much
by
reason
of
the
aequitable
proceedings
in
inferiour
judicatures
,
as
from
the
assurance
which
persons
oppressed
have
to
meet
with
the
same
measure
from
the
same
men
that
are
the
Members
of
your
Synods
,
who
know
well
enough
how
to
gratisie
one
another
in
the
mutual
ratification
of
the
particular
sentences
pass'd
before
.
The
Primitive
Synods
found
other
worke
,
praeserving
in
their
Provinces
the
puritie
of
doctrine
&
uniformitie
in
practice
,
trusting
Bishops
in
their
Dioceses
except
in
singular
cases
with
the
censures
of
persons
&
redresse
of
grievances
.
Yet
whatsoever
convenience
may
be
in
it
our
Episcopal
twice
a
yeare
visitation
may
parallel
.
If
the
chiefe
Noblemen
&c
have
decisive
voyces
in
your
Synods
,
they
gaine
that
priviledge
by
their
birth
or
estates
to
neither
of
which
is
inseparably
annexed
wisdome
,
pietis
&
learning
,
the
three
gifts
or
spirits
you
require
in
your
Iudges
.
How
farre
private
instructions
and
interests
praevaile
with
your
Presbyteries
in
their
elections
to
exauctorate
all
the
good
qualifications
in
the
competition
of
Candidates
,
the
records
of
your
Edenburgh
Tables
at
the
begining
of
this
Rebellion
can
justifie
:
Though
were
their
Honourable
heads
gaged
and
concluded
capacious
to
hold
no
lesse
then
a
tunn
of
wisdome
&
learning
,
and
their
armes
clasped
upon
the
embrace
of
the
whole
sisterhood
of
zeale
,
vertue
,
and
grace
,
with
all
other
abilities
requisite
to
your
Elders
,
your
Presbyteries
full
approbation
and
choyce
could
not
authorize
them
to
suffrage
in
a
Synod
,
whereto
of
old
they
had
no
admission
,
but
as
in
the
Second
Councel
of
Orange
,
when
sent
thither
by
the
King
.
I
shall
not
insist
upon
the
comparison
or
disparitie
between
them
&
inferiour
Civile
Court
Judges
,
in
whom
no
parts
are
wanting
to
the
execution
of
their
place
in
whose
choyce
the
Canon
of
their
institution
is
observed
All
hopes
of
redresse
by
appeale
from
your
Synods
to
a
General
That
such
as
are
erroneous
in
doctrine
or
scandalous
in
life
,
be
praesentlie
processed
that
they
be
not
chosen
Commissioners
,
and
if
they
shall
hapen
to
be
chosen
by
the
greater
part
,
that
all
the
best
affected
both
Minicters
and
Elders
protest
,
and
come
to
the
Assemblie
to
trstisic
the
same
.
By
this
tricke
you
not
onelie
prae●…udg'd
or
praecondemn'd
the
legal
freedome
in
choyce
,
but
caus'd
to
be
process'd
all
suspected
to
be
of
a
different
sense
from
that
which
you
praedesign'd
or
praescrib'd
to
the
Assemblie
.
Thus
the
Presbyterie
of
Edenburgh
put
very
many
of
their
Ministers
under
processe
,
begining
with
Master
David
Michel
,
their
proceeding
mors
in
olla
,
the
Collaquintada
that
spoyles
all
the
pottage
you
bring
us
in
this
parapraph
,
the
Second
of
which
is
this
,
Order
must
be
taken
that
none
be
chosen
ruling
Elders
but
Covenanters
and
those
well
affected
to
the
businesse
,
so
that
parts
for
judgement
,
wisdome
,
pietie
&c
are
no
considerable
qualities
in
your
Members
of
Assemblies
,
when
the
Covenant
and
good
inclinations
to
the
bus●…nesse
(
of
rebellion
)
can
be
found
though
but
in
Ideots
&
Atheists
.
The
multitude
of
Burgesses
&
Gentlemen
is
so
great
The
prime
Nobilitie
are
not
allwayes
the
men
,
but
such
among
them
as
are
first
in
popular
opinion
,
and
for
that
in
your
favour
.
Your
choyce
decisive
voyce
,
the
subscriptions
in
the
Ancient
Councels
,
distinguishing
the
Clergie
and
Laitie
in
this
maner
.
Ego
N.
definiens
subscripst
.
Ego
N.
consentiens
subscripst
.
Those
that
at
any
time
had
greater
priviledge
,
(
if
the
words
cited
by
your
Bishop
of
Brechen
must
needs
give
it
them
)
Gloriosissimi
edicunt
&
Gloriesissimi
Iudicos
dixreunt
,
were
special
Commissioners
sent
from
the
emperours
His
father
while
he
liv'd
was
of
another
minde
.
The
E.
Argile
,
at
the
sodain
rupture
of
this
Assemblie
,
held
the
Members
a
litle
while
by
the
eares
with
his
argument
of
convenience
,
telling
them
.
He
held
it
sit
the
Assemblie
should
consist
of
Lay-men
aswell
as
Churchmen
;
Take
this
with
you
.
Your
Assemblie
Ministers
are
chosen
by
the
lay
Elders
your
Moderatours
some
times
are
laymen
,
a
course
not
justifiable
by
law
,
praecedent
,
or
reason
.
The
Kings
Majesties
person
,
or
in
his
absence
his
high
Commissioner
is
there
onelie
(
you
tell
him
)
to
countenance
,
not
vote
in
,
your
meetings
,
and
proesides
in
them
for
exernal
order
,
not
for
any
intrinsecal
power
.
So
that
when
you
goe
on
calmelie
in
your
businesse
he
findes
litle
to
doe
without
Domitians
flie-flap
,
of
more
use
by
farre
in
a
summer
Synod
then
a
Scepter
among
you
which
you
often
times
wrest
out
of
his
hand
,
and
continue
your
meetings
after
he
hath
dissolv'd
them
.
You
can
denie
him
or
his
commissioner
the
sight
of
publike
papers
brought
into
the
Court
(
which
libertie
the
meanest
subject
may
challenge
.
)
And
twhen
he
hath
any
thing
to
object
against
suppositions
,
or
,
at
he
must
speake
it
praesentlie
if
at
al
,
and
because
he
doth
not
you
a
mon●…th
when
no
more
,
and
Assembles
,
too
often
when
but
once
in
a
yeare
.
The
number
of
such
Members
no
more
hindereth
an
appeale
,
it
is
a
sport
to
doe
mischief
.
Their
eminencie
like
Sauls
,
head
and
shoulders
higher
then
the
common
great
oake
in
the
wood
necessitie
of
appeal
to
the
Parliament
,
or
in
that
to
the
King
from
himselfe
to
himselfe
,
who
sits
there
as
supreme
,
here
in
no
other
capacitie
but
of
your
servant
.
Which
is
Why
Knigts
and
Burgesses
so
numerous
.
The
number
and
qualification
of
Knights
and
Burgesses
is
therefore
large
and
as
great
in
your
Assemblie
as
Parliament
,
that
your
power
may
be
as
large
and
great
in
the
State
as
the
Church
,
and
the
Nobilitie
sit
in
one
by
election
,
because
they
sit
in
the
other
by
birth
,
and
so
in
a
condition
to
unite
the
counsels
of
both
according
to
the
instructions
of
some
few
Presbyters
that
by
Sycophantike
infinuations
have
got
possession
of
their
soules
and
by
their
Spiritual
Scepter
dominion
of
their
suffrages
.
Headie
zeale
,
craft
,
and
hypocrisie
got
in
commission
or
Covenant
together
,
we
finde
by
experience
can
fit
them
to
judge
in
Ecclesiastike
affaires
,
when
age
,
wisdome
and
pietie
are
sentenc'd
.
If
●…he
hundred
choyce
unparliamentarie
pastours
make
up
the
oddes
of
some
absent
Noblemen
,
it
should
seem
you
and
the
Nobilitie
are
even
pares
cum
paribus
,
Peeres
alike
in
your
honourable
Assemblie
.
Which
they
must
not
disdaine
,
since
Christ
himselfe
,
I
meane
not
his
Anoynted
,
(
that
you
take
to
be
out
of
quaestion
)
goes
but
for
a
single
Elder
or
Moderatour
at
most
.
So
Cartwright
and
his
Demonstratour
cajoles
them
together
,
when
he
sayth
,
If
they
(
the
Princes
and
demonst.
c.
14.
Nobles
)
should
disdaine
to
joine
in
consultation
with
poore
men
,
they
should
disdaine
not
men
but
Christ
himselfe
.
So
that
Christ
being
in
his
name
made
your
Assembly
Praesident
or
Prolocutour
,
the
King
in
his
Commissioner
your
protectour
,
the
Nobilitie
your
aw
full
subvoters
or
suffraganes
,
I
see
nothing
wanting
can
conciliate
a
tyrannie
to
your
Presbyterie
,
nor
keep
your
foot
of
pride
from
trampling
as
basely
as
may
be
upon
the
people
.
But
not
to
forget
at
last
what
you
set
in
the
front
as
first
to
be
answered
.
The
Presbyterian
course
,
as
you
,
or
I
more
trulie
,
have
describ'd
it
,
is
not
much
more
readie
then
the
Praelatical
,
because
the
benefit
of
appeale
is
to
be
had
ordinarilie
but
once
or
twice
in
a
yeare
;
not
much
more
solide
,
because
most
of
your
Iudges
can
reasonablie
be
thought
neither
good
Civilians
nor
Casuists
,
not
much
more
aequitable
,
because
,
as
you
order
them
,
many
more
of
the
laitie
then
Clergie
.
In
the
second
hurt
your
Nobilitie
sustaine
,
the
Bishop
lookes
,
not
upon
the
judgement
of
foreigne
Reformed
Devines
(
you
doe
not
say
of
Churches
)
nor
yet
on
their
practice
,
which
I
have
know'n
some
time
a
great
deale
too
sawcie
with
Princelie
Patrons
,
but
upon
the
aequity
of
the
thing
,
upon
the
priviledge
our
Nobles
in
England
enjoy
,
&
the
right
yours
have
to
the
same
by
many
yeares
praescription
and
the
lawes
of
your
land
.
The
first
will
be
found
if
the
original
be
searched
.
The
right
of
patronage
being
by
the
due
gratitude
or
favor
of
Kings
&
Bishops
of
arrogating
to
one
what
belong
to
all
the
Members
of
the
Church
,
as
is
praetended
,
but
can
never
be
proved
,
Nor
that
danger
in
transmitting
this
right
from
one
to
another
,
if
the
care
of
the
first
patron
des●…end
not
with
it
,
which
defect
the
care
of
the
praesent
Bishop
must
supplie
.
Nor
is
it
requisite
he
should
be
a
Member
of
the
same
parish
to
which
he
praesents
,
since
the
Bishop
is
head
of
the
same
diocese
to
whom
,
That
this
is
contrarie
to
the
libertie
of
the
Primitive
and
Apostolike
Kirke
,
to
the
order
which
Gods
B.
Disc.
ch.
12.
word
craves
,
and
good
order
,
is
onelie
sayd
but
not
argued
in
your
Discipline
,
no
more
then
by
you
when
and
to
whom
it
became
a
grievance
.
Your
patience
in
enduring
it
goes
for
no
heroical
vertue
,
being
peevish
enough
soon
after
the
Act
of
annexation
had
passed
,
as
appeares
by
your
cariage
in
the
Assemblie
at
Edenburgh
1588.
and
turned
into
a
Rebellious
Conspiracie
,
allthough
painted
with
the
name
of
a
Parliam●…nt
that
now
at
last
(
because
it
could
not
at
first
)
hath
taken
it
away
.
The
Nobilities
losse
of
their
Impropriations
and
Abbey
lands
is
very
considerable
,
when
they
bethinke
themselves
upon
what
false
pleas
,
and
to
what
unconcern'd
persons
they
must
part
with
them
.
Touching
which
as
Sycophantike
as
is
the
Bishops
accusation
,
he
'll
not
abate
a
sig
of
his
right
for
the
Presbyters
answer
,
nor
I
a
leter
(
take
which
he
will
)
in
exchange
for
his
name
.
[
*
](A62502-e56730-b)
*
Pl.
in
Carcu●…
A.
5.
sc.
Aedepol
nugatorem
lepidum
lepidé
hunc
pactu'st…
[
*
](A62502-e56750-b)
*
Calophanta
est
qui
honeste
quidem
loquitur
,
sed
●…ujus
facto
ab
oratione
discrepant
.
Calophantam
an
sycophantam
hunc
magis
esse
dicam
nescio
.
That
the
whole
generation
of
the
praelatike
faction
(
as
your
style
it
)
did
hyperbolize
in
zeale
against
that
which
they
call
sacriledge
,
is
an
argument
they
were
all
true
bred
,
no
bastard
children
of
the
Church
,
not
so
meane
condition'd
as
to
sell
their
spiritual
birthright
for
potage
.
Were
your
title
as
good
,
(
which
can
appeare
to
be
nothing
but
your
rough
hands
,
and
red
soules
with
the
bloud
of
the
Martyrs
of
your
owne
making
,
)
[
*
](A62502-e56790-b)
*
Gen.
25.
25.
we
should
commend
so
farre
as
we
act
our selves
your
strugling
aswell
for
the
inheritance
as
primogeniture
.
But
when
we
compare
our
professions
or
evidences
,
&
finde
our
brethren
to
say
that
the
benefactours
and
founders
of
these
Ecclesiastike
possessions
were
true
Christians
,
though
mistaken
,
we
thinke
,
in
violence
nor
course
of
law
here
below
to
put
them
out
of
these
their
possessions
,
no
threats
but
those
against
sacriledge
in
Scripture
,
fearing
this
may
be
such
,
no
activitic
but
that
of
a
swift
charitie
to
catch
.
hold
of
their
soules
and
snatch
them
out
of
the
snare
when
they
finde
them
devouring
the
bate
,
and
to
put
them
ante
vota
,
before
vowes
upon
making
enquirie
,
or
if
post
vota
to
retract
them
.
Therefore
such
of
the
to
take
heed
of
their
rights
,
were
best
have
a
care
they
slumber
not
in
the
wrong
,
and
take
Solomons
counsel
intended
Prov.
16.
8.
Beter
is
a
litle
with
righteousnesse
,
then
great
revenues
without
right
.
But
(
which
requires
the
Readers
advertence
)
for
you
here
to
call
those
the
rights
of
the
Nobilitce
and
Gentrie
,
The
Reviewers
praevarication
.
6
,
head
.
Ch.
9.
which
so
many
Assemblies
have
declar'd
to
belong
jure
divino
to
the
Church
,
which
in
your
first
booke
of
Discipline
you
tell
them
they
had
from
theeves
and
murderers
,
and
hold
as
unjust
possessions
,
or
indeed
no
possession
before
God
;
which
in
your
second
you
hold
a
detesiable
sacriledge
before
God
;
For
you
to
twit
the
Praelates
with
violence
&
threats
,
who
are
bound
in
Iohn
Knox's
bond
not
onelie
to
withstand
the
mercilesse
devourers
of
the
Church
patrimonie…
but
to
seeke
redresse
at
the
hands
of
God
&
man
;
root
out
of
the
Kingdome
S●…
.
Decl.
1642.
Append
.
aswell
the
monster
of
sacriledge
as
that
of
Episcopacie
,
and
so
aswell
the
persons
of
most
your
Nobles
as
the
Bishops
;
For
you
to
object
a
●…ourse
of
law
and
activitie
,
who
by
incessant
demands
and
praeter
legal
devices
never
gave
over
till
the
lawes
that
annexed
lands
to
the
crowne
were
repealed
.
For
you
to
bragge
of
your
last
Parliament's
con●…irmation
of
titles
,
because
your
last
Assemblie
power
could
not
reach
beyond
the
destruction
of
patronages
;
What
is
this
but
apertlie
Sucophantein
&
calophantein
,
to
fawne
&
accuse
,
dissemble
&
destroy
,
flater
your
with
mouth
,
while
you
spread
a
net
for
their
feet
and
worke
the
ruine
of
their
persons
and
estates
?
If
Noblemen
once
abase
themselves
to
be
Elders
of
every
ordinarie
evey
ordinarie
Presbyter
takes
himselfe
for
their
fellow
if
not
their
superiour
,
which
they
finde
to
their
griefe
,
Therefore
all
or
most
respect
that
they
give
to
their
gracious
Ministers
,
is
alas
a
litle
Court
holy
water
cast
on
the
flame
of
their
zeale
,
a
sacrifice
made
for
their
owne
securitie
from
your
ton●…ues
and
pennes
,
and
from
the
armes
of
the
people
that
serve
you●…
warrants
oft
times
in
tumults
upon
their
persons
,
For
the
hon●…ur
,
on
pay
them
they
are
faine
,
like
wretches
to
morgage
their
conscience
,
See
〈◊〉
of
the
Congreg
.
to
the
Nobil
.
of
Sc.
1559.
those
that
doe
not
,
gaine
the
honourable
titles
of
Traytours
of
G●…d
,
are
cashier'd
your
companie
,
and
then
passe
for
no
〈◊〉
honourable
heathen
,
publicans
and
sinners
.
If
they
becom●…
〈◊〉
hmen
between
a
single
Presbyter
and
a
Prince
,
when
he
〈◊〉
with
his
I
require
you
in
my
name
&c.
Before
every
charge
,
(
no
very
humble
forme
as
I
take
it
)
they
●…all
be
called
abusers
of
the
world
,
neutral
livers
a●…
their
pleasure
,
if
not
shedders
of
Scotch
bloud
.
And
some
that
draw
on
themselves
their
Prince's
displeasure
for
a
Rethorical
libertie
used
in
their
behalfe
,
shall
be
pay'd
for
their
paines
with
the
honourable
essay
of
men
sold
unto
sin
,
enemies
to
God
and
all
godlinesse
,
the
L.
Sempils
L.
Sempil
.
Lib
:
2.
reward
which
he
had
from
Iohn
Knox
as
this
gratefull
Presbyter
hath
registred
in
his
storie
.
They
that
bridle
the
rage
of
their
Princes
,
(
the
phrase
usd
)
as
occasion
serves
,
will
not
sticke
to
halter
the
heads
of
their
Nobles
,
if
they
will
neither
leade
nor
drive
,
but
molest
the
progresse
of
their
Presbyterian
designes
.
Your
Historical
Vindication
I
hope
is
no
new
nam'd
Logike
,
to
prove
negatives
of
fact
;
your
detraction
from
the
credit
of
many
irrefragable
authours
a
fable
.
And
yet
such
a
superstitious
reverence
is
payd
by
your
fond
brother
Didoclave
to
the
memorie
of
his
name
,
that
he
could
be
content
to
pin
his
fayth
on
his
sleeve
,
and
hang
his
soul
at
his
girdle
.
Anima
me●…
cumanima
tua
Bruci
,
si
ex
aliena
●…ide
esset
pendendum
,
and
were
there
to
be
but
one
priviledge
of
aeternal
residence
in
heaven
he
thinkes
neither
Patriach
nor
Prophet
Apostle
nor
Martyr
,
no
,
nor
the
Virgin
Mary
her selfe
were
likelie
to
carie
it
from
Bruce
.
Which
compar'd
with
King
Iames's
opinion
of
him
as
a
perfidious
madman
that
had
a
whirligigge
in
his
head
,
delivered
after
to
many
experiments
of
his
rebellious
zeale
,
and
frantike
restivenesse
,
is
enough
to
condemne
both
saint
and
votarie
to
some
bedlam
purgatorie
,
before
imposture
can
fixe
,
or
facilitie
of
fancie
finde
these
new
imaginarie
lights
among
the
starres
.
Your
following
invective
is
writ
with
Arrius's
quill
,
and
by
such
litle
Cardinal
,
that
is
neare
him
,
in
his
purple
,
&
possesse
him
with
a
conceit
that
he
may
Write
himselfe
companion
to
a
King
,
whom
he
thinkes
(
but
is
mistaken
)
oblig'd
,
in
Spiritual
humilitie
,
to
lie
prostrate
at
his
holinesse
foot
,
and
kisse
his
slippe●…
.
But
the
same
Kings
soveraigntie
in
Ecclesiastici●…
at
home
secur'd
him
from
all
such
con●…estation
with
his
Bishops
,
Though
,
had
it
not
,
the
argument
from
a
Cardinal
in
Rome
to
a
Praelate
in
England
will
hardli●…
finde
a
topike
.
Those
in
Scotland
take
themselves
as
capable
of
honour
the
doore
of
the
Earles
&c.
Their
Provincial
that
with
much
humilitie
and
respect
unto
their
H.
H.
tooke
it
,
was
lead
to
it
by
the
hand
that
had
exalted
them
or
their
progernitours
.
But
for
the
reason
of
praecedence
,
which
I
guesse
to
be
your
meaning
,
you
were
best
review
the
Heralds
office
and
reforme
it
.
Poor
podants
are
not
to
be
reproached
for
making
a
litle
diocese
of
their
Schooles
(
Priests
being
charged
to
make
such
of
their
houses
)
and
from
the
experimental
regiment
of
boyes
raising
their
abilities
,
by
honest
endeavours
,
the
white
staves
to
the
crosiar
,
and
great
seales
to
be
under
the
keyes
of
the
Church
.
The
most
white
staves
and
seales
they
brought
under
the
pedantike
jurisdiction
of
their
rod.
Never
have
Bishops
so
ru●…led
it
as
many
base
borno
Presbyters
with
the
secret
Counsel
.
To
whose
Consistories
all
Courts
of
Iustice
were
faine
to
doe
homage
&
the
greatest
Lords
of
the
land
,
become
subordinate
Elders
to
the
parson
of
their
parish
.
It
's
not
so
long
that
yet
it
can
be
forgoten
,
since
a
most
violent
and
malicious
man
giving
the
lie
because
he
would
not
take
it
on
himselfe
,
and
ru●…ling
with
a
great
Lord
,
because
he
would
not
be
ru●…led
out
of
a
just
vindication
of
the
truth
,
&
yeild
his
consent
that
a
Counsel
Table
should
approve
turning
the
communion
table
out
of
the
Church
.
The
Reviewers
should
doe
well
to
bring
in
his
accounts
fuller
,
when
he
reckons
with
Bishops
for
braving
of
Noblemen
.
All
Presbyterians
are
heterodoxe
to
all
good
Catholike
Christians
,
with
whom
Episcopacie
is
so
necessarie
a
truth
,
as
next
to
the
divine
institution
,
The
Apostles
were
Bishops
,
who
did
,
undoubtedlie
delegate
the
No
Ordination
but
by
Bishops
.
power
of
ordination
to
none
but
such
as
were
constituted
Bishops
by
them
to
that
purpose
.
This
power
appeares
not
undoubtedlie
to
have
been
exerciz'd
by
This
power
was
exerciz'd
canonicallie
by
none
but
Bishops
in
the
The
laying
on
of
hands
of
the
Presbyterie
,
both
in
Scripture
and
Aitar
:
Dam.
cap.
4
a
great
difference
,
Magnum
discrimen
,
between
St.
Pauls
imposition
of
hands
and
that
,
at
the
same
time
,
of
his
Presbyterie
;
whatsoever
is
mean'd
by
it
.
Nam
per
impos●…tionem
mannum
Apostolorum
Deus
conferebat
charismata
,
non
autem
per
impos●…ionem
mannum
Presbyterorum
,
distinguishing
in
the
ordination
of
Timothie
between
dia
&
meta
,
the
former
relating
to
Saint
Paul
,
the
later
to
the
assistent
Priests
.
Which
is
another
interpretation
of
the
tex●…
then
you
were
pleas'd
to
make
of
it
chapt.
8.
So
that
I
see
the
b●…ethren
agree
not
upon
the
point
.
Succession
through
the
lineal
descent
of
Bispops
from
the
Apostles
,
a●…d
ordination
No
comfortable
assurance
but
from
Apostolical
succession
and
Epis●…opal
ordination
.
De
Praeser
.
cap.
32.
by
the
hands
of
Apostolical
Bishops
have
been
ever
used
as
strong
arguments
to
uphold
Catholike
Christians
in
a
comfortable
assurance
of
their
Ministrie
as
lawfull
.
And
haeretikes
have
been
p●…essed
by
the
ancient
That
therefore
the
orthodoxe
Ministers
must
want
the
comfortable
assurance
of
their
undoubted
ordination
in
the
Ministrie
,
which
words
yet
beare
a
much
more
moderate
sense
then
that
you
give
them
viz.
That
they
may
very
well
know
and
be
assured
that
their
calling
and
ministrie
is
null
,
the
distance
being
(
as
I
take
it
)
not
so
indivisible
between
the
negation
of
one
assurance
to
the
position
of
the
other
.
Such
a
malicious
interpreter
beares
the
image
&
may
stand
in
Constantines
opinion
for
the
statue
of
him
who
is
the
father
of
calumnies
,
&
cares
not
what
p●…yson
he
casts
to
spot
other
mens
names
,
&
cracke
their
credits
ta
tesoiceias
ita
motetos
deleteria
apheidos
proballon
,
as
true
of
an
Aërian
as
Arian
.
Your
divination
about
the
deleted
words
will
succeed
in
some
the
Bishops
friends
,
and
doe
act
violence
where
it
may
be
they
intended
not
so
much
injurie
as
the
ut
most
extremitie
of
justice
,
allthough
they
held
the
axe
in
their
hand
in
Christian
charitie
disputing
the
sentence
,
not
so
hastie
to
execute
it
,
(
or
beyond
it
)
in
the
rigour
,
and
cut
off
at
one
stroke
the
Clergie
from
their
calling
,
and
so
many
,
●…ay
societies
of
Christians
from
the
Church
.
Vntill
〈◊〉
meet
with
some
particular
more
forward
instances
then
I
know
of
,
I
shall
answer
for
them
to
the
Churches
of
France
,
Holland
,
Zwitzerland
and
Germanie
,
as
Pope
Innocent
writ
to
the
first
Councel
at
Toledo
,
about
the
ill
custome
of
the
Bishops
ordination
in
Spaine
That
it
's
very
requisite
somewhat
should
be
peremptorilie
determin'd
according
to
the
true
primitive
tradition
might
it
be
without
the
disturbance
of
so
many
Churches
.
For
what
is
done
,
ita
reprehendimus
,
ut
propter
numerum
corrigendorum
ea
quae
quoquo
modo
sacta●…
sunt
non
in
dubium
vocemus
,
sed
Dei
potius
dimittamus
judicio
.
We
so
dislike
it
as
not
to
startle
so
great
a
number
of
delinquents
with
our
doubt
,
but
referre
the
judgement
to
God
who
standeth
in
the
congregation
The
Sophisme
of
the
Iesuits
,
because
so
popular
,
should
the
Bishops
prime
friends
.
Some
of
whom
I
beleeve
will
acknowledge
there
may
be
resident
many
Members
of
the
true
Church
,
where
are
no
true
Sacraments
,
being
well
praepared
to
receive
them
when
they
may
have
a
true
Ministrie
to
dispense
them
.
That
one
of
the
two
Sacraments
is
true
,
though
not
[
*
](A62502-e58330-b)
*
This
word
dulie
was
left
out
by
Henderson
in
his
recit●…l
of
K.
Ch.
1.
words
to
this
purpose
Answ:
to
1.
pap
.
Ep.
7.
Ad.
Symrn.
1.
Pap.
●…o
Henders
.
dulie
administred
,
when
,
in
case
of
necesstie
,
by
lay
hands
,
where
is
no
true
Minist●…e
to
doe
it
,
which
may
consist
with
that
of
B.
Ignatius
if
applied
,
to
this
purpose
,
Ouk
exon
esti
choris
tou
episcopou
oute
baptizein
,
oute
prospherein
.
Exon
at
most
but
illegitimating
the
outward
visible
act
;
not
nulling
the
inward
invisible
grace
,
That
the
other
's
effectual
,
when
had
but
in
voto
,
if
it
can
not
in
signo
,
through
want
of
any
or
(
which
is
as
bad
)
a
lawfull
true
Ministrie
to
make
it
.
In
the
third
clause
I
hope
you
will
shake
hands
with
the
Iesuits
and
them
.
Where
is
no
true
ordination
,
there
is
no
true
ordinarie
Ministrie
,
or
lawfull
Priesthood
as
His
late
Majestie
call'd
it
.
As
for
the
fourth
the
Bishops
friends
,
whatsoever
they
may
,
doe
allay
it
thus
.
Where
are
no
Bishops
can
be
no
comfortable
assurance
of
a
true
ordination
,
And
so
in
whatsoever
reformed
Countrey
are
no
Bishops
,
being
no
true
Apostolike
ordination
,
no
comfortable
assurance
is
had
of
a
true
visible
Church
in
the
publike
administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
though
such
an
high
Priest
as
being
himselfe
hol●…e
,
harmelessc
&c
is
able
to
supplie
what
their
Presbyters
want
,
able
to
save
them
eis
to
panteles
very
completelie
,
and
make
intercession
for
them
who
sin
in
submission
(
out
of
more
good
meaning
then
fayth
)
to
their
discipline
,
who
can
give
no
comfortable
assurance
that
Saint
Pauls
rod
or
St.
Peters
keyes
everwere
committed
to
their
charge
.
Those
of
the
Reformed
,
which
I
hope
are
not
all
,
i●…
any
,
that
concurre
,
if
you
meane
covenant
,
like
your selves
,
under
praetense
of
selfe
praeservation
(
being
endangerd
by
nothing
beyond
the
frequent
ineffectual
power
of
good
advice
,
and
plea
of
Apostolike
example
)
with
●…eigned
words
to
make
merchandize
aswell
of
Bishops
as
Kings
,
and
like
the
insolent
Abaddons
at
Edenburgh
and
London
,
to
assault
their
persons
and
then
abolish
their
order
,
declare
themselves
such
as
Saint
Peters
false
teachers
or
worse
because
more
publike
in
bringing
in
damnable
haeresies
,
denying
the
Lord
(
at
least
in
his
Ministrie
,
which
they
call
Anti-Christian
)
and
(
what
they
have
allreadie
in
part
)
bringing
swift
destruction
upon
themselves
.
Your
officious
informer
that
drew
the
curtaine
&
made
the
discoverie
A
dangerous
question
being
mistaken
when
called
a
true
judgement
,
and
doubting
whether
it
be
within
the
pale
,
not
actuallie
excluding
all
Reformed
Ministres
&c.
out
of
the
line
of
the
Church
.
Remorse
of
conscience
hath
commonlie
antecedent
evidence
of
science
,
puting
all
out
of
question
&
doubt
,
without
which
the
vanitie
or
pusillanimitie
of
repenting
had
been
litle
commendable
,
how
condemnable
soever
had
been
the
iniquitie
of
erring
.
What
His
Lordship
left
behind
unscraped
out
,
doth
not
shew
his
mind
onelie
,
but
the
minde
of
all
good
Catholike
,
orthodox
Christians
.
And
why
his
feare
to
provoke
should
incline
him
more
to
delete
the
following
expressions
,
then
his
care
for
their
comfortable
satisfaction
had
mov'd
him
to
pen
them
,
I
know
not
.
Nor
need
I
be
curious
to
enquire
the
reason
of
a
line
blotted
in
his
booke
more
then
if
I
had
seen
it
expunged
in
his
papers
being
not
concerned
to
give
account
for
more
then
was
his
pleasure
to
have
publish'd
.
Though
,
were
all
the
Protestant
Churches
(
what
they
are
not
)
stands
upon
the
more
extreme
pinacle
of
impudence
&
arrogance
,
the
Praelate
that
doubts
your
being
in
a
Church
visible
true
for
succession
&
Apostolike
ordination
,
or
the
Presbyter
that
denie●…
our
being
in
any
but
what
is
visible
false
by
a
Satanical
Priesthood
&
Antiapostolical
investiture
,
let
your
aequitable
comparers
impartiallie
decide
.
The
to
be
a
Church
most
true
,
who
praeferre
that
of
their
owne
for
a
truer
,
and
condemne
many
Canons
in
the
Counsel
of
Trent
.
That
they
hold
she
is
true
in
respect
of
undoubted
succession
and
Apostolike
ordination
(
our
businesse
now
in
dispute
)
so
much
concernes
them
,
as
the
truth
of
their
owne
derived
from
that
Nor
can
you
denie
,
what
you
so
shamefullie
dissemble
,
that
in
the
retrograde
line
your
last
Priest
(
for
a
last
there
must
be
,
unlesse
you
have
been
Autóchthones
or
Autoráni
●…i
rather
,
coaeternal
with
tho
Priest
that
's
in
heaven
)
had
his
ordination
,
and
you
thereby
succession
from
them
;
and
so
both
prove
as
Anti-Christian
as
ours
.
An
easie
way
of
salvation
in
the
Romish
Church
,
is
no
second
tenet
of
the
Praelates
,
who
meet
with
her
stumbling
upon
Lymbus
Patrum
&
Purgatorie
,
whereas
we
thinke
if
she
walked
with
us
,
she
might
have
a
more
easie
&
shorter
journey
to
heaven
.
Yet
withall
knowing
that
the
wayes
of
God
are
anexichniastoi
not
to
be
tracked
great
in
Counsel
,
and
mightie
in
worke
,
whose
eyes
are
open
upon
all
the
wayes
of
the
sonnes
of
men
,
to
give
every
one
according
to
his
wayes
,
and
according
to
the
fruit
of
his
doings
.
The
seperation
from
Counsel
of
Trent
.
That
which
is
made
upon
higher
points
,
(
though
not
yet
,
God
be
prays'd
,
in
the
highest
of
having
one
Lord
,
saying
one
Creed
,
using
one
baptisme
in
substance
however
different
in
ceremonic
)
they
impute
to
them
who
kept
not
their
station
in
conformite
to
the
Primitive
Christians
of
the
5.
or
6.
first
Centuries
,
with
whom
a
reunion
not
onelie
may
,
but
ought
to
be
much
desired
on
just
conditions
,
and
that
which
is
,
continued
,
rather
then
the
division
made
greater
by
our
fruitlesse
compliance
with
morose
and
humourous
Reformers
,
whose
preaching
being
not
with
entising
words
of
mans
wisdome
,
they
tell
us
of
aspirit
,
which
can
not
be
the
same
En
apodeixei
pneumatos
●…ai
dynam●…os
.
1.
Cor.
2.
4.
with
Saint
Pauls
,
because
thereof
they
never
gave
us
any
demonstration
,
nor
of
any
power
but
the
sword
.
Could
your
bold
praecedent
priviledge
or
excuse
me
in
comparing
,
judging
,
censuring
or
approving
,
the
publike
transactions
of
our
Royal
Soveraigne
,
I
should
with
much
modest
&
innocent
freedome
professe
more
justifiable
,
according
to
Christian
Religion
&
prudence
,
His
Majesties
late
graces
and
securities
granted
unto
the
returningconfederated
Irish
;
then
any
like
future
concession
unto
the
persisting
,
covenanting
Scots
:
They
gratefullie
accepting
a
limited
toleration
of
their
publike
worshp
to
those
of
their
owne
division
in
that
Countrey
;
you
endeavouring
to
extort
an
absolute
injunction
of
yours
in
all
His
Majesties
dominions
,
denying
libertie
of
conscience
,
so
litle
as
to
his
familie
or
person
.
They
onelie
in
the
desense
of
(
what
you
call
)
the
true
religion
&
liberties
of
the
Kingdomes
.
They
subjoining
in
that
oath
their
best
endeavour
to
disclose
to
His
Majestie
&c
all
treasons
and
traitourous
conspiracies
&c.
You
having
not
a
syllable
to
that
effect
in
your
covenant
,
lest
you
should
be
obliged
to
betray
your selves
,
who
are
resolved
to
continue
principals
in
such
practices
against
him
and
his
Royal
familie
to
the
last
,
They
charitablie
forgeting
all
revenge
against
any
of
His
Majesties
partie
that
had
fought
against
their
confoederacie
;
you
cruellie
combining
,
expresselie
to
bring
to
publike
triall
all
such
as
had
been
any
way
instrumental
opposers
of
your
Covenant
.
They
embracing
in
the
armes
of
Christian
communion
,
their
quondam
enemies
,
now
fellow
subjects
of
a
different
religion
,
you
baselie
butchering
them
with
unexemplified
crueltie
1.
with
your
material
sword
,
axe
,
or
halter
in
their
bodies
,
your
civile
in
their
estates
,
your
spirituall
(
what
may
be
by
your
excommunication
)
in
Moses's
rod
,
nor
Eliah's
mantle
:
under
the
conduct
of
no
civile
,
no
prophetical
power
,
fenced
on
both
sides
with
bloud
of
different
complexions
,
the
bloud
of
Popish
and
orthodoxe
Praelates
,
the
bloud
of
Princes
addicted
to
several
Religions
,
So
that
God
doubtlesse
will
have
a
controversic
with
you
,
who
as
the
Prophet
Hose
speakes
,
by
swearing
and
lying
have
broke
out
into
rebellim
,
and
bloud
toucheth
bloud
.
The
bloud
of
the
Cardinal
hath
touched
the
bloud
of
the
Arch-Bishop
.
The
bloud
of
Queen
Mary
the
bloud
of
King
Charles
,
and
more
then
that
,
which
you
may
heare
of
otherwhere
Touching
the
crueltie
of
the
Irish
I
remit
you
to
what
our
Royal
Martyr
hath
writ
with
much
Christian
indifference
.
Ch.
12.
of
E●…
:
Buo●…
.
where
you
may
take
notice
principallie
of
these
clauses
.
I
would
to
God
the
I●…ish
had
nothing
to
alledge
for
their
imitation
against
those
whose
blame
must
neede●…
be
the
greater
by
how
much
protestant
principles
are
more
against
all
rebellimagainst
Princes
then
those
of
Papists
…
I
beleeve
it
will
at
last
appeare
that
they
who
first
began
to
embroyle
my
other
Kingdomes
(
and
who
,
〈◊〉
pray
you
were
they
)
are
in
great
part
guiltie
,
if
not
of
the
first
leting
out
.
Yet
,
of
the
not
timelie
stopping
those
horr'd
,
essusions
of
bloud
in
Irland
.
To
omit
what
●…is
Majestie
intimated
before
,
That
their
oppressive
feares
rather
then
their
malice
engaged
them
,
and
you
know
how
profuse
you
are
of
bloud
when
you
treate
of
the
doctrine
of
selfe
praeservation
.
Secondlie
,
you
are
full
libertie
of
Religion
he
granted
them
,
which
if
you
er
saw
the
articles
,
extended
no
farther
them
the
remission
of
poenal
statutes
.
not
to
the
restitution
of
Churches
&
Church
Livings
,
but
what
they
had
then
in
possession
,
not
to
any
jurisdiction
but
what
they
exerciz'd
at
that
time
,
for
which
an
expresse
caution
was
taken
in
the
very
first
article
of
the
treatie
.
And
in
the
last
but
one
their
Regular
Clergie
were
restrain'd
to
their
pensions
,
and
confind
to
the
praecincts
of
their
Abb●…ys
and
Monasteries
,
which
are
explain'd
to
be
within
the
Walls
Mures
,
and
ancient
fences
of
the
same
.
No
charitable
benefactour
having
libertie
to
exercize
one
maine
point
of
their
Religion
,
by
laying
a
foot
of
land
unto
their
Convents
.
But
had
it
been
as
full
as
you
f●…ncie
i●…
(
because
you
make
your
owne
case
many
times
the
same
with
that
of
your
brethren
abroad
)
I
pray
directlie
answer
me
,
Why
a
Papist
may
not
have
as
free
libertie
as
a
Iew
?
And
Whether
,
according
to
your
conscience
be
more
Anti●…Christian
a
Cloyster
or
a
Synagogue
?
Thirdlie
,
You
object
the
Armes
,
Castles
,
and
prime
places
of
trust
in
the
state
he
put
in
their
hands
.
Whereas
if
the
case
were
politicallie
disputed
,
Whether
the
Militia
were
safer
in
the
hands
of
Papists
or
Presbyterians
.
I
beleeve
the
former
would
carie
it
upon
the
greater
securitie
(
though
not
generallie
the
greatest
)
they
give
in
their
principles
,
and
the
greater
experimentall
assurance
in
many
places
of
trust
they
have
often
rendred
Princes
in
their
discharge
.
And
had
the
prime
Castle
and
place
of
Trust
in
that
Kingdome
been
theirs
,
and
no
armes
nor
command
in
the
Armie
been
the
others
(
a
tolerablee
freedome
of
religion
being
granted
them
)
it
is
not
improbable
that
Noble
Marquesse
last
yeare
had
either
not
been
forc'd
to
hazard
a
siege
for
his
reentrance
,
or
at
least
not
betrayd
into
an
inevitable
unhapie
necessitie
of
retreat
,
What
they
demanded
,
or
had
the
9.
Article
of
agreement
will
informe
you
.
That
upon
the
distribution
,
conferring
,
and
disposing
of
the
places
of
command
honour
profit
!
and
trust
…
no
difference
should
be
made
between
them
and
other
his
Majestie
subjects
.
(
Here
's
no
exception
against
Malignants
nor
persons
disafected
to
the
cause
)
but
that
such
distribution
should
be
made
with
aequal
indifferencie
,
according
to
their
respective
merits
and
abiliues
.
By
which
qualification
all
disloyal
demeriting
persons
are
made
obnoxious
to
a
just
exception
at
any
time
.
Those
that
continued
in
possession
of
His
Majesties
Cities
,
Garrisons
commanded
,
ruled
and
governed
in
chiefe
upon
occasion
of
necessitie
,
as
to
the
Martial
and
militaire
affaires
,
by
such
as
His
Majestie
or
his
chiefe
Governer
,
or
Governers
of
that
Kingdome
for
the
time
being
should
appoint
.
And
where
any
garrison
&c.
might
be
endangerd
by
restoring
to
their
possessions
&
estates
the
Litizens
,
freemen
,
Burgesses
,
&
former
inhabitans
,
they
were
not
to
be
admitted
,
but
allowed
a
valuable
,
annual
rent
for
the
same
,
as
in
the
7.
Article
was
provided
touching
those
of
Corke
,
Youghall
,
and
Dungarvan
.
Finallie
in
all
that
ag●…eement
no
condition
is
found
,
That
His
Majestie
or
His
Lieutenant
should
be
governed
by
a
Popish
Parliament
at
Dublin
when
it
might
be
in
Civile
,
nor
by
a
Clerical
councel
or
Assemblie
at
Kilkennie
in
Ecclesiastical
affaires
.
Fourthlie
,
That
the
King
gave
endeavour
to
get
the
articles
ratisied
in
the
next
Parliament
of
England
,
was
to
ratifie
at
praesent
their
confidence
in
him
,
for
which
he
can
not
be
blamed
,
unlesse
you
would
have
Kings
sport
like
boyes
with
changeable
knots
in
their
treaties
or
(
what
you
scornefullie
charge
them
all
with
when
you
thinke
on
't
)
like
children
play
at
checkstone
with
their
promises
and
oathes
.
That
His
Majestie
did
this
of
himselfe
,
is
false
,
if
mean'd
exclusive
of
his
Councel
.
That
he
did
it
without
a
Parliament
,
which
he
could
not
have
,
and
before
it
,
which
his
urgent
necessities
could
not
stay
for
,
is
justifiable
by
that
law
which
will
never
pleade
for
your
pardon
.
Salus
populi
suprema
lex
.
Nor
is
that
currant
law
contraire
to
any
standing
law
in
such
an
exigence
as
his
unlesse
there
be
one
(
as
there
is
none
)
that
injoines
him
to
follow
the
misfortune
of
his
father
,
to
let
the
Presbyterians
perswaded
by
the
gracious
partie
,
no
faction
,
of
the
Praelates
,
they
exonerated
their
conscience
,
if
opposed
by
them
,
they
were
no
antagonists
to
their
dutie
;
if
with
moderation
and
patience
heard
,
their
passionate
zeale
did
not
so
transport
them
as
to
reject
salvation
from
God
,
when
he
gives
it
by
the
hand
of
Papists
unto
their-King
.
Who
thinke
it
neither
loyaltie
nor
prudence
rather
to
deliver
him
up
to
the
hazard
,
if
not
assurance
,
of
the
axe
,
then
he
should
by
such
meanes
be
delivered
from
the
perill
of
the
sword
.
The
Kings
inclination
toward
covenanting
protestants
hath
never
hithe●…to
made
such
an
uglie
appearance
art
&
industrie
in
a
furi●…
.
Nor
have
you
heard
,
I
beleeve
,
His
Majestie
complaine
that
his
sleep
was
broake
by
their
midnight
disswasions
.
If
in
sermons
by
daylight
they
layd
before
him
the
mischiefes
that
lurke
in
your
Covenant
they
did
but
bring
him
a
message
from
his
Fathers
Ghost
who
it
,
may
be
heard
the
low'd
cries
of
those
tongues
that
had
toke
it
,
as
he
passed
from
the
skaffold
to
Ahrahan●…s
bosome
.
Or
were
sent
from
some
other
Ancients
that
were
dead
to
tell
him
more
truth
then
he
ever
will
heare
from
the
Scotish
Interpreters
of
Moses
and
the
Prophets
.
That
temporal
death
with
any
misfortune
ought
much
rather
to
be
embraced
the
hell
of
the
Covenant
they
could
not
beate
too
often
in
His
Majesties
head
,
unlesse
they
infalliblie
knew
his
Martyr'd
Fathers
instructions
to
be
engraven
with
the
point
of
a
diamon'd
,
or
unchangeablie
set
as
a
seale
on
his
heart
.
And
where
as
our
Saviour
assures
him
the
whole
world
can
be
no
proportionable
profit
for
that
damage
mention'd
in
the
16.
S.
Matth.
the
ruine
of
his
three
Kingdomes
need
never
be
grudged
in
so
good
an
exchange
as
he
crowne
of
pride
can
as
litle
brooke
a
societie
with
the
Goddesse
Regalitie
,
as
Prelacie
.
Nor
doth
she
oblige
in
sense
,
how
faire
soever
she
speakes
,
her
takers
to
lesse
in
their
station
,
then
to
the
abolition
of
them
both
.
If
I
conceiv'd
my selfe
in
danger
,
instead
of
answering
,
I
would
cut
out
your
next
paragraph
and
weare
it
for
an
amulet
or
special
appeale
to
Reason
&
Experience
for
your
Iudges
of
Presbyteries
praeeminence
before
Episcopacie
in
learning
,
honour
&
wealth
,
who
stand
selfe
condemn'd
by
the
frequent
invectives
you
with
your
partisans
make
against
the
vaine
philosophie
,
which
is
the
sciential
learning
,
of
Prelatical
preachers
,
against
the
dignities
of
Praebendaries
,
Archdeacons
&c.
Against
pluralitie
of
their
livings
,
which
doubles
their
revenues
,
is
as
if
you
were
practizing
with
your
pencil
upon
the
first
verse
in
Horace
;
Poetrie
,
rather
then
disputing
by
your
pen
in
divinitie
or
Logike
with
the
Bishop
.
The
Severest
of
your
Trial
before
ordination
is
about
cutting
to
the
root
some
Hebrew
word
,
and
corrupting
it
in
the
sense
;
graffing
some
yong
vowel
upon
an
hopefull
stocke
,
or
in
oculating
with
a
pricke
to
make
it
bring
forth
fruit
pleasing
to
your
tast
,
though
,
in
all
likelihoo'd
,
never
intended
by
the
Holy
Spirit
that
planted
it
in
the
Bible
.
Your
all
sort
of
learning
here
,
called
gifts
utterance
and
knowledge
in
your
first
booke
of
discipline
,
were
it
not
reduced
,
as
it
is
in
your
liturgie
,
to
tatling
The
Bishops
trial
before
he
ordaineth
more
serious
then
the
Presbyters
4-head
pag
14.
they
propose
him
a
theme
or
text
to
be
treated
privatelie
,
whereby
his
abilitie
may
the
more
manifestlie
appeare
unto
them
.
halfe
an
houre
beside
a
text
,
would
put
his
Lay
,
if
not
his
Clerical
,
Iudges
to
a
nonplus
when
they
were
to
give
their
verdut
of
his
parts
:
And
though
here
you
talke
of
disputations
upon
controverted
heads
,
and
there
of
the
chief
points
of
controversie
betwixt
you
and
the
Papists
,
Anabaptists
,
Arrians
&c.
We
know
what
discouragements
you
give
your
yong
students
about
looking
into
Schole
Divinitie
,
the
most
authentike
Ecclesiastical
Historie
,
and
Fathers
,
without
which
they
are
proper
champions
for
such
an
encounter
.
It
is
not
Davids
sling
,
but
in
Davids
hand
,
and
with
Davids
God
to
guide
the
stone
which
goes
out
of
't
that
,
without
other
weapons
,
can
make
these
Goliaths
fall
upon
their
saces
to
the
earth
.
Our
trial
is
personnallie
by
the
Bishop
or
his
Archdeacon
,
unlesse
in
his
absence
some
other
learned
Minister
be
appointed
.
We
have
nothing
to
doe
with
lay
Elders
nor
people
in
the
examen
,
who
have
no
interest
by
the
Catholike
canon
in
the
election
.
Peri
tou
me
tois
ocklois
epitrepein
tas
eclogas
poiersthai
toon
mellontoon
Cathisasthai
cis
hieratcion
is
the
117.
by
Iustells
account
.
Our
practice
is
seldome
so
remisse
as
yours
,
if
our
rule
be
more
,
it
may
be
imputed
to
the
necessitie
of
that
time
,
when
learned
men
,
I
meane
reformed
,
did
not
swarme
in
a
number
aequal
to
the
cures
to
be
served
.
Against
which
what
you
argue
in
your
owne
case
1.
Book
:
Discipl
.
may
be
replied
to
as
in
ours
.
1.
That
the
Bishop
His
Deane
,
and
Canons
,
streight
and
sharpe
examination
may
disparage
by
discovering
the
infirmities
,
not
one
whit
enable
your
Proponents
or
expectants
for
their
duties
)
2.
The
raritc
among
the
Gentiles
in
the
begining
of
the
Gospell
was
recompensed
with
the
extraordinaire
diversitie
of
gifts
.
3.
Vnpreaching
Ministers
are
no
idols
,
having
eares
to
heare
what
the
Church
praescribes
Neither
judge
we
that
the
Sacraments
can
be
rightlie
Mistred
by
him
in
whose
mouth
God
hath
put
no
Scrmon
of
exhortation
.
1.
B.
Disc.
4.
head
.
and
mouthes
to
utter
,
as
her
prayers
for
,
so
her
wholesome
doctrine
unto
the
people
.
But
what
,
I
can
not
passe
by
since
it
meetes
me
in
the
way
.
That
efficacie
of
the
Sacraments
,
aswell
as
power
of
the
word
,
which
you
call
of
exhortation
,
should
be
limited
to
the
abilities
of
the
Minister
.
And
as
the
Papists
directlie
,
so
we
by
inference
,
be
disabled
in
both
,
I
thinke
will
helpe
you
to
a
share
in
the
Iesuits
Sophisme
,
whereof
we
latclie
discoursed
,
and
set
you
upon
the
pinacle
of
arrogance
and
impudence
,
who
hereby
unchurch
the
greatest
part
of
Christians
,
and
contract
this
Soveraigne
excellencie
to
your selves
.
Your
Latin
disputations
when
they
come
by
course
among
the
ignorant
or
yonger
frie
of
your
Ministrie
,
doe
but
multiplie
haeresies
,
&
make
them
now
and
then
,
in
their
heate
,
blaspheme
God
more
learnedlie
then
in
their
weeklie
exercizes
and
Sermons
.
As
occasion
shall
serve
,
I
may
helpe
you
hereafter
to
more
instances
then
one
C.
Schulting
.
Hier.
Ana●…ris
.
Lib.
1.
conscience
can
be
enlarged
in
some
litle
charitie
towards
any
of
our
Bishops
,
though
we
may
be
justlie
jealous
of
this
kindnesse
,
&
feare
(
if
we
hear'd
their
names
)
it
may
be
placed
upon
persons
inclined
to
your
interest
,
rather
then
commended
to
your
good
opinion
by
Tert.
De
Praescr
.
c●…p
.
1.
Quod
non
ideo
scandalizarioport●…at
,
quod
qui
prudentissimi
odificen●…
in
〈◊〉
.
their
m●…rit
.
But
whoso'er
they
be
you
meane
,
we
know
you
never
prike
any
in
the
list
of
the
learned
but
the
best
read
men
in
Synopis's
and
systems
in
Common
place
bookes
,
and
Centurists
,
or
general
lie
in
your
select
Reformed
Fathers
,
whom
,
in
a
fallacie
,
often
times
you
perswade
your
Disciples
to
be
the
more
proper
men
because
standing
(
you
tell
them
)
upon
the
shoulders
of
the
ancients
,
when
,
if
set
on
even
ground
,
the
longest
arme
they
can
make
in
true
learning
and
eloquence
,
will
not
reach
halfe
way
up
to
their
girdles
.
But
to
proceed
in
some
answer
to
your
quaestion
.
The
Warner
therefore
speakes
to
you
of
ignorance
,
because
your
Presbyteri●…
parts
with
the
greatest
incentives
and
encouragements
of
studie
;
Therefore
E●…x
:
Bu●…
.
He
that
surveyes
impartiallie
the
multitude
of
good
Livings
and
other
Clerical
praeferments
in
England
which
might
serve
as
a
supplement
to
the
bad
,
will
finde
litle
reason
for
any
,
none
at
all
for
the
greatest
part
of
our
Priests
I
meane
those
that
had
a
title
,
that
were
eidi●…
cheirotonoumenoi
(
as
it
is
Can.
6.
Concil.
Chalced
)
to
be
begarlie
&
contemptible
for
their
want
,
especiallie
since
those
Pluralists
,
you
confesse
were
searce
one
of
twentie
that
lived
in
splendour
at
Court●…
or
were
Nonresident
in
the
Countrey
.
Such
as
were
apolelymenoos
ordinat
,
ordained
at
large
,
without
title
to
any
benefice
or
cure
,
the
Bishop
was
charged
with
them
till
provided
for
.
And
they
that
complained
of
their
povertie
had
no
cause
,
there
being
as
you
tell
us
,
such
plentie
in
his
palace
.
The
ignorance
of
our
Clergie
(
which
it
may
be
was
not
incomparable
if
we
bring
yours
into
the
light
)
was
never
greater
then
when
Calvin
and
Knox
had
some
heires
and
successours
that
crept
into
the
praelacie
,
Chriso●…
,
Lawds
and
Andrews's
never
cloud
was
dispelld
with
the
rising
sun
,
so
as
ignorance
at
their
asscent
in
the
Ep●…scopate
of
our
Church
.
And
they
that
heard
not
of
the
great
studie
in
these
Pr●…lates
to
remedie
the
evils
,
brought
in
by
the
other
,
are
such
as
Zecharie
speakes
of
that
imagine
evil
against
their
brother
their
heart
,
refusing
to
hear●…en
,
and
pulling
away
the
shoulder
,
and
stopping
the
eare
that
they
should
not
heare
,
and
making
their
hearts
as
an
adam●…
that
they
may
not
&c.
Those
some
that
were
most
provident
,
you
meane
(
I
thinke
)
most
penurious
in
their
families
,
were
those
I
told
you
of
that
made
a
trade
of
●…ieir
proeferinents
,
and
would
dispense
with
any
thing
among
the
putitans
but
their
purfes
.
Such
as
those
soms
other
that
I
named
,
as
they
were
apter
to
teach
,
so
were
they
know'n
to
be
of
beter
behaviour
and
given
to
hosp●…a
litie
,
the
requifites
of
a
Bishop
and
accomplishments
of
ours
,
whose
parsimonie
or
providence
for
hu
samilie
was
not
that
which
advanced
him
a
sumine
to
make
a
purchase
.
If
the
su●…plusage
of
his
●…evenue
could
doe
it
in
a
cheape
and
plentifull
Countrey
,
J
know
not
who
have
beter
title
to
it
then
his
heire
.
Though
as
I
am
informed
,
where
I
may
trust
(
meeting
with
a
profess'd
enmitie
against
his
office
,
whatsoever
reserve
of
kindnesse
was
for
his
person
.
)
This
great
purchase
,
you
meane
,
was
the
recoverie
of
lands
sacrilegiouslie
taken
and
deteined
from
the
Church
,
in
the
purs●…
whereof
,
as
he
spared
no
endeavour
,
so
it
should
seem
he
was
well
rewarded
with
successe
.
Allthough
prating
and
praying
non
sense
in
the
Church
may
well
passe
for
a
paraphrase
on
that
which
the
preacher
calls
the
sacrifice
of
fooles
,
Yet
Sacrisicium
sagenae
,
the
sacrifice
to
the
net
or
drag
,
making
men
as
the
fisher
of
the
sea
,
as
the
creeping
things
that
have
no
●…uler
over
them
1.
Habak.
14.
In
whose
praying
or
preaching
(
whereof
doubtlesse
knowing
,
attentive
,
ingenuous
person
that
at
any
time
was
there
.
And
for
my selfe
,
that
was
sometime
seting
aside
all
animositie
and
praejudice
,
I
will
in
the
word
of
P●…iest
professe
that
I
found
none
.
But
what
else
in
the
place
of
it
is
best
know'n
to
God
and
my
conscience
,
and
letit
be
to
the
world
to
be
that
which
makes
me
tremble
to
thinke
of
their
danger
that
shall
adventure
their
soules
in
the
botome
of
such
hypocrisie
and
●…gnorance
.
To
the
calumnies
which
this
railing
Rabshekal
casts
on
our
Church
,
I
answer
1.
That
a
read
service
was
all
the
Clydoni●…omenos
&
peripheromenos
,
as
St.
Paul
speakes
,
tossed
to
and
sro
,
and
caried
about
…
,
by
the
sl●…ight
of
men
…
who
are
many
that
lie
in
wait
to
deceive
him
.
Secondlie
,
Your
first
Reformers
made
the
same
use
of
Readers
as
we
doe
of
un
preaching
Ministers
,
and
continued
them
as
long
as
necessitie
required
,
nor
shall
we
any
longer
,
if
you
can
furnish
us
with
as
many
learned
preachers
as
we
have
pulpits
,
&
them
with
stipends
where
are
not
tithes
but
impropriate
proportionable
to
their
abilities
and
paines
.
To
the
Churches
where
no
Ministers
can
be
had
praesentlie
must
be
appointed
the
most
apt
men
that
distinctlie
can
reade
the
Common
prayers
and
the
Scripture●…
sayth
your
first
Book
.
Disc.
It
was
the
late
labour
of
no
Praelates
of
ours
Head
.
for
Readers
.
Preaching
without
booke
approved
by
our
Praelates
.
〈◊〉
disgrace
prca●…hing
without
booke
,
who
ever
respected
and
cherished
men
whose
praesence
of
minde
and
memoire
served
them
to
deliver
gravelie
and
readilie
what
they
had
at
leisure
deliberated
on
,
and
for
the
true
benefit
of
their
hearers
digested
into
the
clearest
method
,
and
a
dorned
with
selected
significant
language
before
they
came
into
the
pulpit
.
Those
who
having
taken
that
paines
yet
wanted
the
other
abilitie
not
in
their
power
,
or
some
litle
confidence
〈◊〉
veri
,
movere
●…bam
,
&
inconsultas
aures
impe●…
rapcre
,
tractanda●…se
non
praebet
auser●…ur
…
multum
haebet
manitate●…
&
vani
plus
sonat
quam
vales
.
It
hath
a
great
deale
os
vanitie
and
emptinesse
in
it
,
more
sound
then
substance
,
you
may
reade
the
whole
epistle
,
and
learne
I
'll
warrant
you
to
preach
better
by
it
if
you
afslect
it
.
For
praying
without
booke
(
all
though
without
a
command
it
may
be
indifferent
,
&
you
can
bring
no
more
for
it
then
for
praysing
and
you
sing
not
all
without
booke
as
I
remember
)
they
thought
best
a
conformitie
with
Catholike
Christians
,
whose
liturgies
were
ever
read
in
thei●…
Churches
,
and
that
I
guesse
(
besides
some
decencie
it
seemes
to
carie
with
it
)
because
they
had
great
varietie
of
prayers
in
the
exhibition
of
which
a
constant
order
was
to
be
observed
,
between
and
in
them
some
varietie
of
gesture
and
ceremonious
worship
,
for
direction
in
which
they
thought
humane
infirmitie
,
subject
to
mistakes
,
might
have
cause
some
times
to
consult
by
a
glance
the
rubrikes
every
where
inserted
.
As
for
you
that
have
naught
else
to
doe
but
to
turne
over
the
tip
of
your
tongue
what
comes
next
in
your
head
and
up
the
white
of
your
eyes
,
as
if
the
balls
were
run
in
to
looke
after
the
extravagant
conceptions
of
your
braines
a
booke
's
of
no
use
,
though
I
wish
we
had
one
of
all
the
profane
and
vaine
babling
amongst
you
,
that
we
might
make
such
unskillfull
workemen
asnamed
;
and
shew
our selves
approved
aswell
to
the
world
as
to
God
.
The
Praelates
never
cried
up
our
Li●…urgie
as
the
onelie
service
of
God
.
Who
thinke
him
serv'd
in
some
other
Churches
that
have
it
not
.
Their
opinion
of
it
as
a
most
heavenlie
and
divine
piece
of
writ
,
doth
those
holie
men
that
comp●…ld
it
but
the
same
justice
which
a
beter
comparison
will
then
yours
of
it
with
the
Breviarie
and
Missal
of
Rome
.
Your
paines
had
with
the
yong
men
is
wisdome
and
with
the
shortnesse
of
dayes
understanding
.
The
Praelati●…al
Dociours
not
yet
so
much
for
pr●…aching
a●…
Presbyterians
.
9.
head
.
King
and
the
many
well
minded
men
,
I
beleeve
were
never
deceived
by
our
Doctours
,
who
I
can
not
thinke
ever
affirmed
they
were
as
much
f●…r
preaching
in
their
practice
and
opinion
as
the
Presbyterians
.
So
much
as
to
set
aside
praying
for
sermonizing
as
your
〈◊〉
.
Booke
Discipline
doth
,
telling
us
.
That
what
day
the
publike
sermon
is
they
could
neither
require
nor
greatlie
approve
that
the
Common
prayers
be
publikeli●…
used
.
I
require
the
name
of
any
that
sayd
the
life
and
soul
of
the
Liturgie
was
preaching
,
without
which
it
could
not
be
intire
in
its
parts
:
That
he
must
never
goe
in
and
out
of
the
,
House
of
God
without
ringing
his
bells
(
a
fit
alussion
)
the
nord
of
exhortation
Interpratation
and
praeferring
the
nams
given
the
Temple
by
some
of
the
●…ewes
Domus
expositionis
,
before
that
by
God
Domus
Orationis
.
Though
it
may
have
been
the
fruitlesse
practice
of
some
,
to
quit
themselves
,
as
they
hop'd
,
of
the
disreputation
you
brought
them
as
ignorant
and
lazi●…
,
to
preach
somewhat
more
often
then
formerlie
,
till
they
found
their
ringing
the
bells
was
to
scare
the
people
from
Church
,
and
doubling
their
paines
reform'd
not
their
opinions
nor
reduc'd
them
to
their
duties
.
They
that
prayed
without
booke
before
Presbyterians
opinion
,
that
it
is
a
childish
thing
to
doe
otherwise
.
Nor
to
their
practice
,
To
bawlke
the
first
and
second
service
of
the
Church
.
What
they
either
affirmed
or
did
in
this
kinde
might
bemore
to
shew
your
gr●…sse
●…ifsimulation
at
all
times
;
in
making
if
such
a
difficult
businesse
to
talke
then
to
personate
their
owne
in
this
of
their
affliction
,
which
,
when
you
have
brought
them
to
the
lowest
,
shall
never
seduce
them
so
to
decline
the
en●…ie
of
the
people
,
as
by
profaning
the
House
of
God
,
sooth
them
aivine
ordinances
which
in
your
maner
or
frequencie
of
use
(
being
both
without
praecept
)
are
but
humane
Canons
and
Acts
,
and
for
most
part
in
the
mater
consist
of
strise
,
s●…ditions
,
and
haeresies
,
the
workes
of
the
●…lesh
,
or
the
Divel
that
dictates
them
.
So
that
you
may
see
,
if
your
eyes
be
not
full
of
somewhat
else
while
you
are
sp●…rting
yourselves
with
your
owne
deceivings
,
their
tenet
remaines
the
same
that
it
w●…
,
and
themselves
readie
enough
in
this
season
,
as
unfi●…
as
you
thinke
it
,
to
ring
as
low'd
a●…
you
will
in
the
eares
of
the
world
,
That
for
Divine
service
in
publike
,
people
need
no
more
but
the
r●…oding
of
the
Liturgie
.
on
weeke
dayes
(
if
not
festivals
,
wheron
a
commemoration
of
Saints
d●…parted
is
necessarie
for
Historical
instruction
,
and
for
imitation
exemplarie
)
ma●…
belayd
aside
by
Christians
that
have
no
more
time
to
spare
from
their
honest
callings
then
they
ought
to
spend
in
the
application
and
practice
of
what
they
heard
on
the
Sunday
;
in
meditation
upon
God
,
his
attributes
and
workes
&c
in
the
serious
examination
of
their
lives
,
and
very
particular
s●…rutinie
of
their
actions
,
secret
,
publike
,
good
,
bad
,
indifferent
or
mixt
,
in
sorting
or
parselling
their
sinnes
of
mission
,
commission
,
weaknesse
praesumption
and
in
private
repenting
,
weeping
,
praying
,
praysing
,
In
conferring
closelie
with
holie
men
,
chieflie
their
Priest
and
pastour
of
their
soules
,
laying
open
before
him
their
doubts
,
distractions
Sundayes
afternoon
Sermon
is
well
exchanged
for
catechizing
children
,
instructing
them
in
their
principles
of
Religion
and
acquainting
them
with
the
doctrine
and
discipline
of
the
Church
,
to
which
they
ought
to
adhaere
when
they
come
to
their
choyce
at
yeares
of
discretion
which
is
the
custome
of
some
Presbyterian
Churches
abroad
and
either
hath
or
should
have
been
tong
since
of
the
Scots
.
1.
Book
:
Disc:
Before
noon
must
the
word
be
preached
and
Sacraments
ministred
,
and
afternoon
must
the
yong
children
be
publikelie
examined
in
their
Catechisme
in
the
audience
of
the
people
.
4.
That
on
the
Sunday
before
noon
sermon
is
very
convenient
(
abuses
being
redressed
)
and
must
be
while
and
where
enjoined
.
Yet
in
Nations
converted
to
Christianitie
by
the
preaching
of
the
Apostles
Forenoon
sermon
con
venient
but
not
absolutelie
necessarie
See
Hook
.
Eccles.
Pol.
5.
Book
.
cooperative
with
all
,
if
with
any
,
and
where
,
as
among
the
Presbyterians
,
the
noxious
spirit
of
delusion
in
the
mouthes
of
very
many
preachers
,
it
's
farre
from
being
necessaire
to
salvation
,
that
care
must
be
had
lest
it
bring
damnation
to
the
hearers
.
5.
That
where
some
learned
Scholars
,
or
honest
industrious
Ministers
,
not
at
pleasure
,
but
publike
appointment
,
on
festivals
dayes
make
a
sermon
,
or
have
an
oration
(
for
litle
difference
need
be
about
the
name
,
and
it
may
be
't
were
beter
to
have
lesse
in
the
thing
)
it
would
be
short
,
not
according
to
the
Court
paterne
,
which
is
likelie
to
be
the
best
in
the
Kingdome
,
and
for
the
most
part
hath
come
nearest
the
most
approved
example
of
the
primitive
Fathers
,
as
may
be
seen
by
their
sermons
and
homilies
that
are
exstant
.
And
it
should
seem
Presbyterie
,
aswell
as
Episcopacie
,
hath
found
some
inconvenience
in
Sermons
that
were
longer
which
produced
the
34.
Canon
in
the
Provincial
Synod
at
Do●…t
1574.
Ministri
〈◊〉
anim●…
lo●…gis
conci●…
,
quas
ultra
horam
non
extendent
.
6.
That
spirit
and
life
for
adification
,
Vin●…
,
Lit
,
adv.
hare●…
.
cap
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Christians
by
Rhetorical
discourses
on
Scripture
euglo●…ttias…But
what
spirit
or
life
hath
been
found
in
flat
lectures
consisting
of
noncohaerencies
,
Ciril
.
Hicrosol
.
catech.
2.
haesitancies
,
tautologies
&c
(
notwithstanding
all
the
gapings
and
groanes
or
other
aretifices
used
to
put
them
ofs
for
divine
ex●…tasies
and
raptures
)
let
them
speake
that
were
aedified
,
which
I
was
not
,
I
assure
you
,
by
What
I
heard
from
you
and
the
brethren
that
brought
the
Scotish
Euangel
to
us
in
this
Countrey
.
7.
Though
Reason
of
bidding
prayer
before
Sermon
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
cap.
16.
the
Canon
bestrict
,
the
practice
was
not
,
so
much
as
at
Court
,
for
bidding
prayer
before
(
for
after
Sermon
that
for
Christs
holie
Catholike
Church
and
the
Collects
appointed
,
are
not
such
,
if
you
remember
)
some
it
may
be
knowing
his
Majesties
minde
,
which
now
i●…
published
,
That
he
was
not
against
a
grave
,
modest
,
discrect
and
humble
use
of
Ministers
gifts
even
in
publike…the
beter
to
fit
and
excite
their
owne
and
the
peoples
affections
to
the
praesent
occasions
.
Those
that
toke
themselves
obliged
to
keep
to
the
leter
of
the
rule
were
satisfied
aswell
in
the
reason
as
lawfullnesse
of
the
command
.
Being
therefore
well
assured
that
the
Lords
prayer
is
,
as
the
Fathers
call
it
,
oratis
legitima
,
a
complete
prayer
comprehending
the
summe
of
what
petitions
soever
were
fit
to
be
praesented
to
the
Father
,
(
which
none
knew
beter
then
the
Sonne
)
That
the
people
might
be
inform'd
what
at
such
a
time
they
are
to
aske
,
and
what
,
asking
in
fayth
,
they
might
hope
to
receive
,
!
the
Minister
commands
them
in
the
name
of
that
particular
Church
to
which
they
are
to
submit
in
all
publike
duties
or
so
renounce
her
communion
,
to
pray
for
her
after
Christs
holic
Catholike
Church
,
for
the
King
and
his
Royal
famili●…
His
Councel
,
all
inserious
Magistrates
&c.
And
because
after
the
L●…tanie
and
so
many
several
prayers
relating
differentlie
to
those
particulars
he
mentions
,
it
is
neither
necessarie
,
nor
convenient
at
all
,
to
doubte
the
time
in
repeting
or
paralleling
the
formes
〈◊〉
he
calls
upon
them
to
joine
with
him
in
that
short
prayer
which
very
effectuallie
comprizeth
all
can
be
asked
,
saying
Our
Father
&c.
But
as
touching
the
Church
;
limitation
of
us
to
the
Pater
No
prayer
for
the
dead
in
our
Can●…n
.
noster
before
,
&
her
approving
the
Gloria
patri
&c
after
the
sermon
,
I
see
no
more
in
it
,
then
in
the
33.
Canon
of
that
Councel
of
Dort
which
I
even
now
mentioned
Praying
for
the
welfare
of
soules
departed
(
a
controversie
yet
depending
between
Protestants
and
Papists
)
hath
ever
impudentlie
and
falselie
been
attributed
to
that
Canon
on
purpose
to
delude
poor
people
so
rashlie
opinionated
of
their
Presbyters
that
told
them
so
,
as
they
thought
it
derogatorie
to
their
credit
to
search
the
truth
;
Or
so
grosselie
ignorant
as
unable
to
distinguish
between
praying
God
for
the
welfare
of
,
and
praising
him
for
the
exemplarie
lives
of
and
the
heavenlie
reward
conferr'd
on
the
soules
of
the
Saints
departed
.
Wherein
nothing
need
be
argued
when
those
of
a
seeptical
conscience
will
not
be
convinc'd
,
and
those
that
are
praejudic'd
will
not
be
reform'd
,
&
to
such
no
more
is
to
be
sayd
,
but
si
decipi
volunt
decipiantur
.
For
private
prayer
,
if
personal
,
the
Praelates
never
hitherto
praescribed
any
forme
,
leaving
people
to
themselves
who
are
private
to
their
owne
wants
,
and
to
the
direction
,
not
injunction
,
of
their
Priest
.
But
if
congregational
,
though
but
in
Parlour
or
Closet
,
no
colour
can
be
brought
why
an
house
should
confute
a
Cathedral
,
or
extemporarie
non
sense
take
place
of
the
ancient
and
well
advised
prayers
of
Holie
Church
.
You
can
not
be
more
loth
to
confesse
then
I
am
hard
to
beleeve
the
Warner
in
his
beleefe
,
discovering
first
your
negative
Remonstrances
and
renunciations
Knox
Hist.
1.
B.
of
Rome
coincident
with
(
though
more
violent
and
particular
then
)
ours
;
Your
superintendents
aequivalent
to
our
Bishops
;
And
which
as
all
in
all
,
upon
Buchanans
record
,
your
subscription
to
a
communitie
with
us
aswell
in
Ecclesiastike
as
Civile
affaires
.
This
your
Maintainer
of
the
Sanctuarie
tells
us
was
done
in
the
yeare
1●…60
.
in
the
infancie
,
or
before
it
rather
,
in
the
first
conception
of
your
Discipline
.
Yea
,
two
yeares
before
that
not
long
after
your
Lords
and
Barons
professing
Christ
Iesus
had
subscribed
your
first
Covenant
in
Scotland
,
they
convene
in
Counsel
,
conclude
on
several
heads
whereof
this
is
the
first
.
●…t
is
thought
expedient
,
advised
and
ordained
,
That
in
all
pari●…hes
of
this
Realme
the
Common
prayer
be
read
weeklie
on
Ib.
B.
2.
Sunday
,
and
other
Festival
dayes
publikelie
in
the
parish
Churches
&c.
In
the
first
oration
&
petition
of
the
Protestants
of
Scotland
to
their
Queen
Regent
this
was
the
first
demand…
That
they
might
meet
publikelie
or
privatelie
to
their
Common
prayers
in
their
vulgar
tongue
.
And
that
this
may
not
be
set
to
the
account
of
your
Temporal
Lords
,
or
some
imperfect
Members
of
your
Clergie
,
because
I.
Knox
your
Holie
head
was
onclie
for
helpe
and
direction
,
being
a
forme
praescribed
,
as
liable
to
the
peoples
superstition
as
ours
,
otherwise
then
as
you
approved
the
omission
of
it
without
doubt
it
was
the
very
booke
of
England
.
Your
Church
having
none
of
her
owne
a
long
time
.
I
would
not
have
you
mistaken
,
no
more
then
you
would
have
the
Bishop
,
whom
you
so
carefullie
informe
(
I
feare
against
your
conscience
)
as
if
I
imputed
this
to
you
for
any
more
then
a
politike
compliance
,
to
effect
your
owne
ends
by
Q.
Elizabeths
armes
,
which
being
in
a
good
part
accomplished
you
altered
your
Liturgie
both
in
substance
and
use
,
changed
our
prayers
for
worse
,
and
those
you
neither
injoined
by
law
,
nor
supported
by
the
generalitie
of
your
practice
.
Thus
from
petitioning
forCommon
prayer
to
your
Queen
you
came
about
at
length
to
condemning
it
among
your selves
.
This
for
the
Historie
of
your
hypocritical
conformitie
with
us
to
worke
your
owne
designe
,
and
inexcusable
defection
from
us
when
that
was
done
.
Touching
your
feigned
approbation
of
set
formes
for
rules
,
and
for
use
in
beginners
,
I
am
to
aske
you
1.
What
institutions
their
can
the
pen
o●…
a
readi●…
writer
.
That
set
formes
were
published
onelie
for
Ministers
that
are
beginners
thereby
endeavouring
to
attaine
a
readinesse
to
pray
in
their
familie
,
not
in
the
Church
.
I
take
for
an
evasion
scarce
thought
upon
before
now
.
The
gift
of
prayer
which
you
take
gratis
without
a
proofe
,
I
can
afford
you
to
be
●…rdinarilie
no
other
then
the
forme
which
Christ
bestowed
upon
his
disciples
.
The
use
of
that
hath
ever
hitherto
been
continued
by
their
successours
in
the
frequent
repetition
of
the
words
,
and
analogie
of
all
their
enlargements
unto
the
sense
.
The
greatest
comfort
that
can
be
had
by
this
is
in
a
cheerfull
submission
to
the
judgement
of
that
Church
in
whose
communion
I
adventure
my
salvation
,
&
the
greatest
libertie
in
the
exercise
of
her
words
,
which
in
Christian
humilitie
and
common
reason
I
am
to
conceive
more
apposite
then
mine
owne
.
Herein
I
rest
the
beter
satisfied
,
when
I
see
my
common
Iud.
v.
13.
adversaries
in
this
dutie
so
to
fluctuate
in
their
senses
,
and
like
raging
waves
in
a
conspiracie
to
shipwrake
others
,
breaking
mutuallie
Presbyterians
divided
about
pra●…er
.
Hist.
4.
B.
themselves
by
the
uncertaine
violence
of
their
motion
,
and
so
in
the
end
forming
out
nothing
but
their
shame
.
Master
Baylie
renouncing
aswell
formes
composed
by
themselves
,
as
praescribed
by
others
.
Master
Knox
praescribing
such
a
se●…
prayer
unto
himselfe
,
and
so
praemeditating
the
words
he
was
to
speake
,
that
when
quaestioned
he
could
repeat
what
er
he
say'd
.
Their
brethren
abroad
sometime
strictlie
enjoining
a
forme
compiled
by
others
Omnes
Ministri
unans
formam
publicam
in
Ecclesia
precandi
tenebunt…ideoqu●…
alia
forma
brevi●…r
post
Synod
Holland
.
&
Zoland
1574
Artic.
38.
Herm.
Synod
.
Belgic
.
cap.
11.
concionem
recitanda
composita
est
.
At
other
times
leaving
their
Ministers
to
a
libertie
of
a
set
prayer
composed
by
themselves
,
or
one
depending
on
the
dictate
of
the
spirit
.
Minister
pr●…ces
vel
dictante
spiritu
,
vel
certa
sibi
proposita
formula
concipiet
The
4.
wrongs
that
are
praetended
from
our
Liturgie
to
redound
upon
A
Giver
,
A
Receiver
,
A
Gift
,
and
A
Church
,
being
Relatives
in
this
businesse
are
inseparable
by
nature
,
and
must
fall
to
ground
with
the
falsitic
of
the
supposition
upon
which
they
hang
:
But
what
injuries
are
multiplied
upon
all
by
the
extemporarie
license
of
Presbyters
in
their
prayers
.
Our
Blessed
Soveraigne
.
The
injuries
by
extemporie
prayer
;
F●…x
.
B●…
cap.
16.
K.
Ch.
1.
hath
enumerated
,
the
affectation
,
●…mptinesse
,
impertinence
,
rudenesse
,
con●…usions
,
flatnesse
,
levitie
,
obscuritie
,
vaine
and
ridiculous
repetitions
,
the
senclesse
and
oft
times
blasphemous
expressions
,
all
these
burthened
with
a
most
taedious
and
intolerable
length…Wherein
men
must
be
strangelie
impudem
and
flaterers
of
themselves
,
not
to
have
an
iusinite
shame
of
what
they
so
doe
and
say
,
in
things
of
so
sacred
a
nature
before
God
and
the
Church
,
after
so
ridiculous
&
indeed
profane
a
maner
.
Nec
potest
tibi
(
't
is
Master
Baylie
I
meane
,
S●…n
.
Ep.
40
〈◊〉
.
1.
who
hath
been
guiltie
of
most
in
my
hearing
)
istares
contingere
aliter
quam
si
tepudere
desieris
:
perfrices
fron●…em
oportet
,
&
ipsete
non
audias
.
But
I
referre
him
to
the
rest
of
what
K.
Ch.
1.
Briestie
but
solidelie
hath
●…
,
of
Ec●…l
.
Pol.
writ
,
and
what
more
at
large
Master
Hooker
,
to
whom
I
may
challenge
all
the
Scotish
Presbyterie
for
an
answer
.
So
great
a
cloud
of
witnesses
encompassing
the
Scotish
Presbyterie
,
and
giving
in
evidence
against
her
as
the
mother
of
mischief
too
many
yeares
in
three
Kingdomes
,
your
arme
is
too
weake
to
lay
aside
the
must
be
charged
on
her
backe
,
and
the
sinne
of
sacriledge
Royal
that
so
easilie
b●…sets
her
.
The
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
sure
The
Parliament
of
Scotl.
in
no
c●…pacitie
to
demand
after
then
urder
of
K.
Ch.
〈◊〉
.
●…quivocates
in
denying
that
they
have
stripped
the
King
of
his
justrights
(
I
speake
to
His
Majestie
now
reigning
His
●…ather
having
unanswerablie
argued
for
himselfe
)
because
they
never
hitherto
acknowledged
him
invested
with
any
but
the
name
,
to
which
bare
inheritance
they
knew
him
borne
without
the
charitie
of
their
breath
,
&
which
he
must
have
had
without
their
sounding
trumpet
,
proclaiming
this
for
their
almes
as
hypocrites
in
their
markets
.
But
to
come
close
to
you
.
This
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
had
it
been
such
,
as
it
was
not
,
upon
the
murder
of
the
●…ather
ought
to
have
been
stripped
of
all
it selfe
,
then
no
just
rights
,
(
no
more
but
such
as
a
deadman
hath
to
his
robes
)
and
being
a
breathlesse
carkasse
could
require
nothing
at
the
hands
of
the
Sonne
.
The
courses
to
which
he
was
stirred
up
and
keeped
on
,
out
of
natural
dutie
,
by
no
factious
advice
,
were
(
howsoever
they
succeded
)
praeservative
of
his
Fathers
and
himselfe
,
and
destructive
to
no
people
but
the
workers
of
iniquitie
that
with
their
owne
hands
plucked
downe
miserie
upon
their
heads
.
The
bloudshed
brings
whiter
then
the
snow
.
Yet
impure
eyes
can
b●…hold
nothing
but
iniquitie
in
others
,
and
whose
wicked
mouthes
are
wide
open
to
devoure
the
man
that
is
more
righteous
then
themselves
)
the
satisfaction
they
required
could
be
in
order
to
no
exercise
of
his
Royal
government
,
nor
dare
they
take
any
by
the
rules
of
your
Discipline
,
which
must
have
bloud
for
bloud
,
but
a
slavish
subjection
of
his
life
and
erowne
to
sentence
without
mercie
,
which
had
been
,
though
fewer
in
number
,
yet
as
full
in
your
meaning
,
and
as
effectual
aequitable
,
demands
.
Allthough
this
be
a
replie
unanswerable
to
your
praetense
.
Yet
I
must
not
leave
you
without
discovering
your
diminutive
parts
of
his
Royal
Government
where
they
the
whole
without
exception
.
His
name
portract
&
seale
being
not
his
,
when
new
stampt
,
and
set
to
publike
writings
by
your
hands
then
in
actual
rebellion
against
his
person
.
The
securitie
to
your
Religion
and
Liberties
required
,
were
first
enacted
for
an
aequitable
demand
onclie
by
a
Convention
of
Rebells
at
Edenburgh
1567.
who
had
been
partlie
solicited
,
partlie
scared
into
a
dubious
consent
with
,
andby
a
Tra●…terous
Assemblie
,
(
who
had
in
vaine
posted
away
foure
Caitiffe-Cursitours
,
miscalled
Commissioners
,
to
the
more
loyal
Lords
delated
for
the
Hamiltons
,
as
likewise
to
the
Neuters
,
to
depose
their
Queen
,
and
clog
their
future
Princes's
succession
with
this
K●…
.
Do●…
Row
.
Craig
.
〈◊〉
.
Hist.
B.
5.
impious
condition
.
That
all
Princes
and
Kings
herea●…ter
in
this
Realme
,
before
their
Coronation
shall
take
oath
to
maintaine
the
true
Religion
now
prosessed
in
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
and
suppresse
all
things
(
even
their
soules
&
consciences
)
contrarie
to
it
,
and
that
are
not
agreeing
with
it
.
This
I
take
to
be
the
fundamental
law
your
Proclamation
reflects
upon
,
foralas
the
other
foundation
of
your
solemne
league
and
covenant
lies
not
fathom
deep
,
a
stripling
of
twelves
yeares
old
can
reach
to
the
botom
;
and
evert
,
both
,
when
he
calls
for
that
invisible
law
of
God
,
which
approves
much
lesse
enjoines
this
praerequiring
satisfaction
from
a
King
,
For
it
You
declared
him
to
be
your
King
,
but
with
such
conditions
and
proviso●…s
M.
M●…ntr
.
De●…
.
1650
as
robbe●…
him
of
all
right
and
power
.
For
while
you
pr●…ctend
to
give
him
a
litle
,
which
he
must
actept
of
as
from
you
,
you
spoile
〈◊〉
of
all
that
power
and
authoritie
which
the
law
of
God
,
of
Nature
,
and
of
the
Land
hath
invested
him
with
by
so
long
continued
de●…cent
from
his
famous
praedeccssours
.
For
the
nature
of
your
abolition
of
Episcopacie
,
which
you
confesse
to
be
a
great
one
(
so
great
indeed
as
not
to
be
granted
but
with
a
devastation
of
his
conscience
,
the
Praelates
were
very
unworthie
of
their
miters
,
if
they
pressed
not
his
Majestie
(
were
it
necessarie
where
is
so
free
an
inclination
)
to
denie
you
,
though
they
know
well
enough
,
were
your
great
demand
yeilded
,
you
have
one
no
lesse
behind
,
securitie
of
liberties
,
and
when
both
were
had
(
which
God
forbid
they
ever
should
be
)
your
crueltie
and
guilt
would
admit
of
no
lesse
after-satisfaction
from
him
for
England
,
then
from
his
Father
for
Scotland
,
nor
your
raging
Devill
be
otherwise
satiated
then
with
his
bloud
.
Therefore
the
advantage
you
take
of
his
denial
(
though
you
confesse
upon
other
mens
importunate
instance
)
makes
your
Praedestinarian
Godships
no
lesse
peremptorie
in
the
immutabilitie
of
your
decree
,
to
forme
Commonwealths
of
Kingdomes
,
and
according
to
you
Divinitie
the
meanes
being
as
unalterablie
destin'd
as
the
end
,
you
resolve
what
you
can
(
and
doe
well
to
tell
us
so
)
that
he
and
all
his
familie
shall
perish
.
—
Levia
sed
nimium
queror
For
you
that
thus
capitulate
with
Kings
,
have
nothing
next
to
doe
but
to
article
with
God
.
Presbyterie
admitting
no
Rival
Regent
,
much
lesse
any
superiour
,
will
make
way
to
its
solitarie
supremacie
by
ruine
.
I
terruina
quaeret
,
&
vacuo
volc●…
Regnare
mundo
.
—
Your
patient
surplicate●…
were
your
Hage
papers
,
which
most
inquisitive
men
have
heard
or
seen
before
this
time
.
Wherein
you
tell
His
P.
Iun.
1.
may
22
Majestie
his
denial
will
constraine
your
people…
to
●…oe
what
is
incumbent
unto
them
,
we
know
what
you
meane
,
that
fatal
word
being
scarce
to
be
met
with
but
having
Rebellion
and
Murder
at
its
heeles
.
Your
Pap.
to
K.
Ch
,
〈◊〉
Euangelist
of
the
Covenant
did
not
cant
it
to
his
Father
,
but
sayd
plainlie
Reformation
may
be
(
though
he
wish'd
it
not
)
left
to
the
mul●…de
whom
God
●…rreth
up
[
to
kill
and
slay
without
quaestion
]
when
Princes
are
negligent
,
as
they
are
when
they
yeild
not
their
aequitable
demand●…
,
grant
their
patient
supplicates
,
lay
their
heads
on
the
blocke
,
and
(
not
doe
but
)
suffer
as
they
would
have
them
.
Laesa
patientia
fit
furor
,
Even
in
such
meeke
men
as
you
,
patience
upon
denial
can
become
furie
and
supplicates
after
some
continuances
commands
..
And
then
he
may
have
an
offer
of
his
or
their
Kingdome
,
as
you
thinke
fiter
to
style
it
,
but
it
must
be
with
a
resignation
of
his
crowne
,
their
Lives
and
estates
shall
be
Oretenus
for
his
service
,
when
aurium
tenus
they
are
up
to
the
●…ares
in
a
good
bargaine
,
taking
money
with
one
hand
,
and
delivering
him
up
with
the
other
;
which
is
the
issue
to
be
expected
upon
the
grant
,
and
nothing
worse
can
be
feared
(
nor
that
if
well
thought
on
)
from
the
denial
of
your
demands
.
Therefore
,
to
conclude
,
no
miserie
of
King
nor
people
should
be
so
impolitikelie
declin'd
as
to
be
desperatelie
embraced
.
And
till
the
essentials
of
Scotish
Presbyterie
be
changed
,
which
are
undisputablie
destructive
to
all
Monarchs
that
come
among
them
,
true
Praelatical
hearts
can
not
be
trulie
considerate
or
loyal
,
if
they
be
not
obstinat●…
in
this
perswasion
and
beleefe
.
B.
Disc.
9.
head
.
The
place
cited
,
to
which
you
send
us
for
a
view
of
your
tender
care
in
providing
the
parents
consent
to
the
mariage
of
their
children
,
gives
us
a
publike
inhibition
of
private
mariage●…
there
mentioned
,
is
not
so
much
to
carie
the
streame
of
childrens
obedience
to
their
Parents
and
Curatours
,
as
to
make
sure
that
the
water
goe
no●…
by
your
mill
,
that
due
homage
be
payd
to
the
consistorian
powers
that
are
above
them
.
Therefore
in
some
cases
(
and
we
know
not
which
you
except
)
't
is
sayd
.
The
Minister
or
Magistrate
to
whom
,
(
though
not
you
,
your
Discipline
gives
the
praecedence
and
praedominance
)
may
enter
in
the
place
of
parents
…
may
admit
them
to
mariage
.
For
the
worke
of
God
ought
not
to
be
hindred
&c.
This
worke
of
God
is
there
called
the
touch
of
the
heart
with
desire
of
mariage
,
As
if
all
hearts
so
touched
had
Gods
hand
layd
upon
them
,
and
the
Scotsh
climate
were
so
cold
as
all
natural
or
carnal
inclinations
were
frozen
untill
fire
came
downe
from
heaven
to
dissolve
them
.
As
if
then
,
good
soules
,
they
were
melted
in
a
minute
,
and
had
outrun
the
bounds
of
all
selfe
moderation
,
all
rational
persw●…sion
,
all
love
martyrdom
in
a
passive
submission
to
the
just
rigour
orunjust
wilfullnesse
of
cruel
parents
contradicting
their
sodaine
affections
and
amourous
violence
,
For
if
these
Flames
warme
by
degrees
at
a
distance
they
are
bound
to
give
to
their
parents
,
the
parts
whereof
you
make
these
.
To
open
their
affection
.
To
aske
their
counsel
and
assistance
how
that
motion
…
may
be
performed
,
it
speakes
not
of
asking
pardon
for
entertaning
it
before
approved
.
[
†
](A62502-e64070-b)
†
〈◊〉
in
Scripturis
determinatum
sit
&
jure
Civili
de
consensu
parentum
;
In
Ecclesiastic●…
tamen
curijs
obtinet
jus
Papale
Canonicum
qu●…
definitur
consensus
parentum
dehouestate
non
de
necessitate
Et
quod
Matrimonia
debent
esse
libera
,
&
non
p●…ndere
exali●…
no
arbitrio
Assert
:
Pol.
Christ
.
You
know
the
Civile
and
Canon
law
are
divided
,
that
standing
much
upon
the
necessitie
,
this
onelie
on
the
decencie
or
honestie
of
having
the
parents
consent
.
A
friend
of
yours
,
that
îs
hugg'd
for
his
paines
in
opposing
our
Church
,
presseth
hard
the
coincidence
of
the
former
with
the
determination
in
Scripture
,
and
objects
her
concurrent
practice
with
the
later
To
tell
you
how
[
*
](A62502-e64080-b)
*
Lib.
2.
De
Regn
,
Christ
.
Bucer
playes
the
strict
Civilian
in
this
businesse
,
whose
authoritie
is
very
oracular
when
for
you
,
would
it
may
be
render
him
but
a
private
opiniatour
now
against
you
.
And
as
litle
might
it
availe
to
produce
the
Acts
of
your
Brethren
in
Holland
,
who
seem
to
declare
for
a
necessitie
in
their
provincial
Synod
.
Nemo
proclamabitur
de
contrahendo
nisi
priu●…
attulerit
testimonium
de
consensu
parentum
,
No
more
then
a
convenience
in
their
National
,
and
that
determinable
by
their
Presbyterie
when
controverted
…
Siquis
autem
irrationabiliter
in
his
causis
&
refractarie
se
gesscrit
,
sic
quod
nullo
modo
vellet
consentir●…
…
presbyterium
constituit
quid
in
talibu●…
casibus
sit
saciendum
.
In
this
division
you
doe
well
to
quit
your
selve
of
all
wonted
interest
,
and
appeale
even
from
Scripture
it selfe
to
the
Tribunal
of
reasen
and
a
quitie
.
Where
yet
you
will
scarce
get
your
hearing
before
you
prove
that
the
anthoritie
of
Parents
is
to
be
restrained
by
the
many
times
unreasonable
(
though
lawfull
and
honest
)
desires
or
motions
in
their
children
.
As
if
a
Kings
daughter
should
be
taken
with
a
beggar
borne
under
an
hedge
.
With
which
instance
your
Presbytrie
is
scarce
to
be
trusted
,
who
it
may
be
,
are
readie
enough
to
justifie
the
match
by
the
eminencie
of
his
vertues
,
to
which
they
may
beter
dispose
daughters
then
distribute
crownes
,
saying
Regna
virtuti
,
non
generi
deberi
.
Epictetus
that
was
a
very
good
Master
of
his
reason
,
gave
this
general
rule
unto
his
disciples
.
That
all
obligatorie
offices
are
measured
by
the
relative
habits
Pater
estin
;
hypagoreuetai
epimeleisthai
,
para●…horein
hapantoon
,
aneches●…hai
loidorountos
,
paientos
If
you
talke
to
him
,
as
cruel
●…arent
,
abusing
his
autgoritie
&c.
He
will
tell
you
Nature
hath
not
tied
you
to
a
good
father
,
but
a
father
,
&
your
dutie
must
bepayd
him
in
his
natural
capacitie
,
not
moral
●…ete
oun
pros
agathon
patera
physei
okeiothes
,
alla
pros
patera
.
There
is
indeed
some
what
in
humanitie
it selfe
,
which
may
be
call'd
the
●…ice
of
a
father
to
his
sonne
.
To
moderate
sometimes
his
autocratical
power
by
affection
,
&
run
his
iron
heart
into
the
same
molds
with
the
softer
metall
of
his
childrens
at
least
not
t
make
it
the
hammer
and
anvil
whereby
to
Enchir.
c.
37
misbeseeming
him
,
against
custome
,
law
,
and
his
dutie
as
a
s●…nne
.
Adeon
impotenti
●…sse
anime
ut
praeter
●…ivium
M●…rem
atque
legem
,
&
sui
voluntatem
Terent
Andr.
act
.
1.
Sc.
5.
patris
.
Tamen
hanc
habere
cupiat
cum
summo
probro
?
●…n
sine
Pamphilus
convinc'd
in
likelihood
by
his
reason
,
made
a
filial
exemplarie
submission
in
our
Case
.
Ego
me
amare
han●…
fateor
,
si
id
peccare
est
,
fateor
id
emp●…ie
of
oequitie
,
as
full
as
the
Reviewer
thinkes
it
,
and
see
not
where
,
after
the
Scotish
mode
,
any
Church
or
State
doth
practize
or
approve
it
.
In
the
behalfe
of
them
that
doe
,
he
is
to
repaire
the
breach
of
the
5.
Commandement
by
the
disobedient
child
,
or
shew
us
where
in
〈◊〉
is
particular
it
was
dispens'd
with
.
his
worke
.
Yet
that
the
R●…ader
may
neither
be
unsatisfied
nor
deluded
(
as
he
will
be
very
often
if
he
observes
not
your
fraud
in
mistating
the
case
)
I
must
admonish
him
that
the
Bishop's
may
be
frequent
though
yours
be
rare
.
His
Lordship
objecting
your
admission
to
mariage
the
parent
gainstanding
.
And
you
reponing
an
authoritative
Sentence
to
enforce
consent
.
His
addition
about
compelling
the
parents
to
give
portions
was
fastned
upon
your
practice
not
your
canon
.
Your
railing
Ep.
S.
I●…d
.
v.
9.
ac●…usation
,
an
impudent
lie
which
Micha●…l
would
not
bring
when
disputing
with
the
Devil
,
will
as
litle
grace
,
as
strengthen
,
your
controversie
with
a
better
Angel
of
the
Church
.
In
such
maters
of
fact
truth
can
be
justified
no
otherwise
then
upon
enquirie
,
whereby
will
best
be
discovered
he●…
faythfull
witnesse
;
and
the
false
one
too
that
will
●…tter
lies
.
Yet
in
the
place
alledged
your
canon
ordering
out
of
the
text
,
hath
committed
no
such
filthinesse
before
,
but
kept
the
Virgin-ornament
that
commends
her
to
your
super-paternal
powers
to
be
made
a
bride
.
The
passage
against
sparing
of
the
life
of
Adulterers
(
which
you
here
substitute
in
the
Poenitent
Adulterers
not
to
be
put
to
death
.
S.
Iohn
.
8.
2.
Cor.
12
7.
roome
of
a
beter
answer
to
the
other
)
is
not
so
consonant
to
the
law
of
God
,
as
dissonant
from
the
milder
Gospell
of
Christ
,
who
neither
as
K●…ong
commanded
stones
to
be
cast
at
the
poenitent
brought
before
him
nor
as
Priest
retracted
by
excommunication
his
signal
mercie
shewed
in
her
dismission
.
A
Presbyter
may
have
a
thorne
in
the
slesh
aswell
as
a
Praelate
,
allthough
for
want
of
Saint
Pauls
spirit
he
will
abate
no
measure
of
his
pride
in
revelations
And
if
he
take
it
out
to
no
better
purpose
then
to
thrust
it
in
othermens
sides
,
(
if
he
looke
not
to
it
)
will
pricke
his
owne
fingar
,
in
his
hast
.
The
falselie
praetended
authours
and
lovers
of
so
severe
discipline
make
it
as
litle
consistent
with
Christian
libertie
hypotaxein
&
doulagogein
,
to
discipline
their
bodies
and
subdue
them
by
Apostolical
correction
,
as
to
subject
their
spirits
,
according
to
Apostolical
doctrine
,
to
just
powers
ordained
by
God
,
And
a
peice
of
tyrannie
they
count
it
to
chasten
and
mortifie
(
which
by
praecedent
they
turne
into
reproose
)
ever
since
David
did
it
that
was
a
King
.
For
want
of
which
(
whatsoever
they
fancie
of
I
know
not
whose
biting
and
spurning
)
the
Presbyterian
Iesuruns
have
kick'd
as
much
as
before
,
nor
since
this
great
severitie
was
threatned
,
could
they
have
the
face
to
expunge
the
clause
that
by
their
owne
confession
occasion'd
it
,
&
still
stands
thus
in
their
booke
..
Whoredome
,
sornication
,
adulterie
are
sinne●…
most
common
in
this
realme
.
Book
.
Disopl
.
9.
I
Head
.
The
Bishops
warrants
for
clandestine
marriages
were
not
without
this
particular
caution
against
spoiling
parents
of
their
deare
children
.
Quod
parentum
,
modo
sint
in
vivis
,
vel
alias
Tutorum
sive
gubernatorum
suorum
expressum
consensum
in
hac
parte
obtinuerint
.
And
how
abundantlie
otherwise
was
provided
let
your
brother
Didoclave
beare
witnesse
.
If
their
mercinarie
officers
prostituted
to
their
profit
this
indulgence
granted
upon
very
good
reasons
to
noble
personages
,
whose
praecontracts
,
or
impediments
if
any
,
were
not
very
likelie
,
and
it
may
be
not
so
fiting
to
be
discovered
,
upon
publishing
their
bannes
)
this
Schulting
Reprehens
.
Synod
.
Middelb
.
The
Revieners
s●…amelesse
denial
of
aknow'n
truth
about
impeding
civile
proceedings
.
Contr.
E.
pilam
Philadelph
.
can
fairlie
be
charged
neither
upon
the
Bishops
order
,
nor
their
persons
,
unlesse
you
would
have
them
ubiquitarie
in
their
Courts
,
&
omni-praescient
in
the
actions
of
their
instruments
.
Their
after-dispensations
with
marriages
without
warrant
I
hope
are
not
culpable
,
except
you
would
drive
them
to
a
necessitie
of
divorce
.
Among
them
whom
you
call
brethren
heretofore
those
of
Middleburgh
did
invalidate
all
private
marriage
.
About
which
their
adversaries
,
though
consenting
in
the
substance
,
call
upon
them
for
a
text
of
Scripture
,
which
I
never
heard
was
hitherto
produced
.
If
he
that
fixeth
his
eyes
upon
the
sunne
,
till
the
strength
of
the
beames
and
luster
put
them
out
,
should
declare
before
the
witnesses
of
his
misfortune
that
he
never
saw
the
least
glimpse
or
brightnesse
of
that
luminarie
,
he
were
more
to
be
credited
then
Master
Baylie
in
his
grosse
selfe-confounding
denial
,
that
ever
any
such
mater
was
attempted
in
Scotland
as
drawing
civile
causes
upon
praetense
of
Scandal
unto
a
Synod
of
Presbyters
,
or
that
he
ever
heard
alledged
by
their
adversaries
their
impeding
or
repealing
any
civile
proceedings
.
Whereas
the
first
hath
been
proved
allreadie
by
the
Bishop
out
of
the
very
words
in
their
discipline
;
And
the
two
other
objected
in
numerous
instances
by
most
,
if
not
all
the
adversaries
that
have
published
any
thing
against
them
.
By
Arch-Bishop
Spotswood
in
the
different
cases
of
the
Bishops
Montgomerie
and
Adamson
,
A
Melvin
,
Blacke
,
the
spanish
Merchants
&c.
So
that
in
general
he
is
faine
,
to
alledge
against
them
in
this
language…
Ministrorum
eo
crevit
insolentia
,
ut
non
contenti
sua
functione
,
lites
&
reo●…omnes
(
what
and
who
is
here
excepted
?
)
a●…
suum
tribunal
revo●…are
niterentur
,
concilii
publici
(
which
is
more
then
the
meanest
civile
Court
)
placita
reseindere
,
Ordinum
decretis
(
which
riseth
high
(
qu●…e
ad
slomachum
non
sacerent
intercedere
,
&c.
Which
is
worse
then
Synodical
impeding
or
repealing
,
populum
cmnem
contra
hostem
in
armis
paratum
esse
jubere
.
And
which
includeth
all
in
all
.
Nibil
denique
erat
quod
islos
fam
severos
censores
essugeret
.
The
Answerer
by
leter…
How
inconsistent
Presb.
Government
is
with
Monarchie
objectts
their
interposing
in
a
case
of
debt
between
J.
T.
and
P.
T
,
determined
by
the
Lords
of
Session
;
Their
discharging
Munday
mercates
against
leters
Patents
under
the
Great
Seale
,
professeth
that
like
infinite
instances
might
be
produced
,
and
one
more
of
them
he
brings
with
the
several
circumstances
about
a
decree
and
judgement
obtined
by
Master
Iohn
Grahum
.
In
general
your
judicial
Vsurpations
are
censur'd
by
the
Authour
of
Episcopacie
and
Presbyterie
considered
.
Whereof
he
brings
no
particulars
because
he
sayth
no
bodie
can
be
ignorant
that
hath
look'd
into
the
knowen
stories
of
this
last
age
.
Some
what
to
this
purpose
is
in
him
that
writ
the
Trojan
Horse…
unbowelled
.
K.
Iames's
Declaration
against
you
in
the
case
of
the
Aberdene
Ministers
is
in
print
.
Beside
many
other
of
this
nature
that
I
have
not
seen
,
or
doe
not
thinke
on
.
Where
Master
Baylie
hath
slept
out
all
this
noyse
,
J
can
not
guesse
,
if
above
ground
.
So
that
a
lasse
the
Curtisan
Bishops
may
pasle
away
unquaestion'd
with
a
few
innocent
prohibitions
in
their
pockets
,
when
the
Traverse
is
draw'n
and
the
Palliard
Presbyters
discovered
in
multitudes
at
the
businesse
,
heaping
up
such
loades
of
repeales
and
protestations
,
as
crush
all
iniquitie
into
scandal
,
&
make
Civile
Courts
,
Parliaments
Councel
and
King
responsable
for
their
sentences
to
the
Synods
.
The
next
injurie
against
Masters
and
Mistresses
of
families
as
it
stands
in
is
criminal
,
at
least
so
farre
as
it
is
a
transgression
of
Saint
Pauls
rule
,
which
requires
all
things
to
be
done
euschemonoos
&
cata
taxin
,
decentlie
and
in
order
,
1.
Cor.
14.
50.
Whereas
for
them
to
be
brought
to
such
a
publike
account
,
who
at
all
other
times
,
without
personal
exception
,
are
constituted
instructours
of
their
children
and
servants
,
is
not
eushemonoot
;
it
caries
litle
decencie
with
it
,
it
too
much
discountenanceth
their
authoritie
,
it
levels
their
natural
and
politike
Dominion
for
the
time
.
nor
have
those
different
lines
as
they
are
draw'n
in
your
Discipline
,
such
a
just
symmetrie
,
as
to
produce
an
handsome
feature
of
one
person
:
It
is
not
cata
taxin
,
ta●…e
it
in
what
sense
you
will
,
no
man
will
say
there
is
a
due
order
observed
,
nor
any
such
praescription
in
Christs
Holy
Catholike
Church
.
The
same
Apostle
that
gave
particular
directions
in
the
case
made
no
canon
for
this
.
An
antecedent
examination
he
appointed
,
but
the
Ancients
Lit.
Ch.
c.
p.
215.
interpret
it
more
of
the
will
and
affection
then
the
understanding
&
mind
.
Or
●…f
he
meant
it
of
both
,
he
made
every
man
judge
of
himselfe
(
as
you
doe
when
he
is
praesent
at
the
ministration
of
baptisme
)
that
had
before
renderd
a
reason
of
his
sayth
to
the
Church
,
neither
Presbyter
and
inquisitour
of
course
nor
parishoner
a
witnesse
of
his
unworthinesse
and
ignorance
.
Ourh
heteros
ton
hetecon…all'
a●…tos
beauton
sayth
Oecumenius
which
put
Cajetan
upon
the
thought
that
confession
was
not
at
this
time
required
,
for
which
he
is
taken
up
by
Catharinus
.
And
Chrysostom
referres
us
to
a
text
in
St.
Pauls
Examine
your selves
whether
ye
be
in
the
sayth
.
Omnem
prolationem
quaerendi
&
inveniendi
credendo
fixisti
,
hunc
tibi
modum
statuit
sructusipse
quaerendi
,
is
intended
,
I
beleeve
,
as
a
glosse
upon
it
by
Tertullian
.
So
that
the
knowledge
how
to
pray
was
no
praerequisite
of
St.
Pauls
.
Nor
De
Praeser
.
c.
10.
can
we
heare
from
him
that
the
ignorance
of
other
your
disciplinarian
articles
exclude
a
man
more
from
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
All
Ministers
must
be
admonished
to
be
more
carefull
to
instruct
the
ignorant
then
readie
to
serve
their
appetite
,
and
to
use
more
sharpe
examination
then
indulgence
in
admitting
&c.
Which
hath
a
different
sound
from
the
earnest
crie
of
the
Euangelical
Prophet
Isai
55.
1.
and
the
free
invitation
made
by
the
High
Priest
of
our
profession
in
the
Gospell
S.
Luk.
14
you
accounting
profanelie
the
losse
hereof
no
more
then
the
misse
of
a
meale
,
and
the
disappointment
no
other
Book
Disc.
9
head
.
Ibid.
Excommunication
of
the
ignorant
without
warrant
.
Ibid.
then
depriving
an
hungrie
appetite
of
a
diner
.
Our
Fathers
of
old
were
otherwise
minded
,
and
excommunicated
those
that
were
peevishlie
averse
,
not
those
that
(
being
engag'd
in
no
penance
)
humblie
desir'd
the
benefit
hereof
.
Aposlrephomenous
tea
metalephin
tes
cucharistias
cata
fina
ataxian
toutous
apobletons
ginesthaites
ecclestas
.
was
part
of
a
canen
at
the
Councel
of
Antioch
A.
341.
I
could
adde
,
That
you
declare
not
what
may
passe
among
you
in
the
Master
and
Mistresses
answers
for
the
summe
of
the
law
,
what
for
the
knowledge
wherein
their
rightcousnesse
stands
,
without
which
you
say
they
ought
not
to
be
admitted
.
So
that
the
sharpnesse
of
your
examen
and
acceptance
of
their
answer
being
arbitrarie
,
much
roome
is
left
for
private
spleen
,
antipathie
and
passion
no
justifiable
causes
of
separation
from
this
communitie
of
Christians
,
and
therefore
made
the
ground
of
enquirie
and
cognizance
parent
and
Masters
for
negligence
when
their
children
and
servants
are
suffered
to
continue
in
wilfultignorance
.
Why
not
aswell
the
God
Fathers
and
Pastours
whose
subsidiarie
care
should
not
onelie
be
restaurative
but
praeventive
?
Why
not
such
aged
women
as
are
not
teachers
of
goodthings
,
That
the
yong
women
be
sober
,
love
their
husbands
and
children
&c.
Tit.
2
,
3
?
Why
not
all
those
in
whom
the
word
of
Christ
should
dwell
richlie
in
all
wisdome
,
and
they
teach
and
admonish
one
another
Col.
3.
16.
Which
being
a
like
duties
of
the
Text
alike
require
your
inspection
,
nor
doth
it
appeare
any
more
that
you
are
left
to
a
libertie
familie
visitations
,
if
sincerelie
intended
for
the
inspection
of
maners
and
conversations
is
commendable
,
if
done
with
the
spirit
of
discretion
,
moderation
&
meeknesse
.
When
this
was
practiz'd
by
the
most
conscientious
Priests
of
the
Episcopal
partie
(
your
knowledge
whereof
to
denie
by
oath
would
looke
litle
beter
then
perjurie
)
it
was
calumniated
by
many
of
your
brood
for
gadding
and
gossiping
,
defam'd
by
some
for
more
sinfull
conversing
.
And
when
the
generalitie
of
them
(
the
Episcopal
Clergie
)
remitted
the
frequencie
of
preaching
,
the
studie
for
which
they
found
inconsistent
with
this
more
necessarie
more
beneficial
catechizing
the
people
,
it
was
nicknam'd
suppressing
the
word
.
And
when
at
such
times
as
the
sacramental
solemnities
they
entred
into
any
private
spiritual
communication
(
though
advised
by
the
Church
)
they
were
put
to
purge
themselves
from
the
imputation
of
Poperie
in
practizing
auricular
confession
and
injunction
of
penance
.
Your
order
and
practice
is
to
keep
off
from
the
holie
Table
not
such
onelie
as
conjunctive
are
grosselic
and
willfulle
,
but
divisive
(
intoo
strict
a
sense
)
grosselie
or
willfullie
ignorant
.
Touching
which
allthough
their
negligence
is
inexcusable
,
and
their
dulnesse
pitiable
,
yet
that
your
act
of
cruel
jurisdiction
is
justified
by
no
divine
command
nor
Catholike
example
.
If
never
any
for
simple
ignorance
were
excommunicated
in
Scotland
.
You
must
be
rebuk'd
for
transgressing
your
rule
and
failing
in
your
dutie
as
your
Kirke
pleaseth
thus
to
declare
it
.
In
sufferable
we
judge
it
that
men
be
permitted
to
live
and
continue
in
ignorance
as
Members
of
the
Kirke
.
Whether
greater
tyrannie
were
exerciz'd
in
the
High
Commission
Courts
aequitable
comparers
by
this
time
,
are
not
to
seeke
.
What
excesse
on
your
side
hath
been
evidenc'd
is
here
resumed
onelie
to
aggravate
your
floud
of
boundlesse
crueltie
by
the
many
heads
from
which
it
issues
,
and
the
cataracts
it
powres
upon
the
poor
people
in
every
parish
.
The
Bishops
playd
indeed
the
Rex
in
that
their
Court
,
because
they
acted
in
it
by
authoritie
and
deputation
from
the
King
.
But
you
and
your
Brethren
playd
the
Rebells
to
the
purpose
,
when
you
first
rioted
,
then
rebell'd
and
covenanted
before
,
er
you
supplicated
to
suppresse
it
.
K.
Ch.
1.
by
his
grace
and
too
fluent
charitie
praevented
the
violence
intended
by
your
Parliament
,
though
he
found
no
thankes
nor
yet
acceptance
at
your
hands
His
proclamation
being
rudelie
encountred
with
a
rebellious
protestation
read
throw
downe
the
other
about
their
eares
(
without
which
the
Praelates
had
no
power
,
lesse
then
no
reason
(
if
it
might
be
)
to
let
it
fall
)
have
not
onelie
covered
the
poor
Bishops
with
the
ruine
of
that
Court
,
but
since
hands
and
hearts
were
divided
,
the
laborious
Lords
and
Commons
,
without
him
,
have
pull'd
the
Fabrike
of
both
Houses
,
and
of
Monarchie
upon
themselves
.
The
Congregational
Eldership
,
a
thing
wheresoever
be
jeerd
at
and
lesse
endured
then
a
Commission
,
is
enjoy'd
with
so
much
more
comfort
among
other
of
the
Reformed
then
in
Scotland
,
as
we
are
eye
witnesses
of
lesse
authoritie
&
rigour
in
it
.
And
while
I
am
writing
this
Replie
one
of
the
Reformed
Presbyters
,
your
Countreyman
ingenuouslie
confesseth
to
me
that
he
thinkes
in
his
conscience
the
present
Kirke
tyranniem
Scotland
(
he
speakes
it
indeed
rather
of
the
practice
then
rule
)
of●…se
●…se
Scotish
Elderships
taken
out
of
Holie
scripture
can
not
be
very
Partic●…
〈◊〉
many
cases
.
Their
Acts
of
superiour
judicatories
doe
not
,
can
n●…
〈◊〉
●…pecific
interpretative
Scandals
,
nor
in
all
occurring
pofsibi●…
proportion
corporal
punishments
,
or
pecuniarie
mulcts
,
in
the
arbitrement
of
which
lies
the
tyrannie
of
this
petie
Aristocratie
,
and
most
ridiculouslie
many
times
used
in
cutting
haifethe
haire
,
shaving
beards
&c.
as
before
now
hath
been
objected
by
others
that
having
I
beleeve
seen
it
,
better
know
it
.
In
the
abuses
by
such
censures
,
and
difficultie
to
a
Synod
,
the
Bi●…op
tells
you
(
which
you
observe
not
)
that
the
shortnesse
of
its
continuance
can
afford
,
the
condition
of
the
persons
will
afford
litle
reliefe
.
Your
dozen
of
the
most
able
pious
plow
men
in
many
parishes
,
with
an
unexperienc'd
illiterate
Pastour
praesiding
in
their
Councel
are
no
very
reverend
Iudges
in
many
cases
.
Aud
what
pitifull
creatures
they
must
be
of
necessitie
Whether
you
have
not
heard
of
C●…untres
Churches
in
Scotland
,
especiallie
amongst
the
Saints
of
Argi●…e
,
where
not
three
,
hap●…e
not
one
in
the
whole
parish
could
reade
.
Amphictyonum
consessus
.
A
very
honourable
bench
.
A
Senate
that
no
doubt
would
strike
greater
amazement
(
but
upon
other
reasons
)
then
the
Romane
if
any
foraigner
should
behold
them
.
In
that
you
say
the
Episcopal
way
is
to
have
no
discipline
at
all
in
any
congregation
,
you
are
somewhat
more
hard
hearted
then
your
brethren
,
Who
acknowledge
some
of
the
functional
rubbish
of
your
Temple
building
,
Elders
and
Deacons
,
upon
the
shoulders
of
our
Church
wardens
,
Sidemen
and
Collectours
,
part
of
whose
charge
is
to
observe
maners
,
inquire
out
ill
livers
,
admonish
the
scandalous
,
Presbyterian
tendernesse
of
medling
with
domestike
infirmities
some
what
is
sayd
allreadie
which
the
Answerer
by
leter
thus
avoucheth
.
It
is
certaine
that
a
foolish
man
revealing
foolishlic
his
faults
to
his
wise
,
the
zealous
wife
upon
some
quarelling
betwixt
her
and
her
husband
,
hath
gone
to
a
good
Minister
,
revealed
what
was
told
her
,
and
the
honest
impertial
Minister
hath
convented
the
man
,
charged
him
with
his
sinne
,
and
made
him
confesse
satisfie
,
and
doe
penance
publikelie
.
Here
the
flagrant
scandal
was
onelie
the
fire
or
furie
that
broke
out
of
a
weake
womans
breast
These
are
the
great
injuries
and
hurts
which
make
the
Scotish
Discipline
,
Scandalous
to
all
the
Reformed
world
being
prov'd
destructive
to
the
just
praerogative
of
Kings
,
the
power
of
Parliaments
,
the
libertie
of
subjects
:
enslaving
all
orders
of
men
,
where
it
takes
place
,
to
the
arbitrarie
jurisdiction
of
a
corrupt
Synod
,
and
that
commonlie
moderated
by
the
usurped
Papacie
of
a
Knox
a
Buchanan
,
a
Melvin
,
an
Henderson
,
such
meeke
lambes
as
no
misbeleeving
Iew
can
misdoubt
,
them
to
be
fore
runners
of
his
Messias
who
hath
prae-inspired
this
good
principle
into
their
heads
.
To
bring
their
Kings
rather
then
goe
themselves
to
the
slaughter
.
And
wheresoe'r
they
get
power
,
to
teare
out
the
throat
of
the
thearers
,
and
make
them
dumbe
,
never
more
able
to
open
their
mouthes
against
the
know'n
Deitie
of
their
Presbyterie
.
CHAPTER
XIII
.
The
Bishops
exceptions
against
the
Covenant
made
good
,
and
this
proved
That
no
man
is
obliged
to
keep
it
who
hath
taken
it
.
IF
I
had
not
found
the
Reviewer
a
pretie
round
and
plumpe
Gentleman
in
blacke
,
I
might
have
misse-thought
the
habit
of
his
Reasons
why
the
Reviewer
is
so
much
indined
to
the
metaphor
op
a
vomit
Tous
ischnous
kai
evemeas
ano
pharmacevein…
tous
de
dysemeas
kai
mcsoos
eusarcous
ca
10.
4.
Aph.
6.
&
7.
G.
moching
Compend
.
Insti●…
Med
disc.
5.
bodie
and
conformation
of
his
parts
,
facilitating
with
some
pleasure
the
operation
of
his
physike
,
to
have
enamourd
him
with
the
otherwise
undecent
,
metaphore
of
a
vomit
;
But
Hippocrates
praescribing
to
his
constitution
(
as
J
take
it
)
the
other
method
for
dejection
of
his
humours
,
I
recollect
with
my selfe
a
triple
cause
that
might
at
this
time
create
his
distemper
,
&
in
his
penning
force
out
this
floud
of
gall
upon
his
paper
1.
His
late
fruitlesse
voyage
by
sea
might
still
sticke
in
his
stomake
,
having
before
been
for
many
yeares
accustomed
to
none
but
land
waves
of
his
raising
,
the
raging
tumults
and
madnesse
of
the
people
.
2.
A
violentagitation
of
his
bodie
,
the
sixe
Scotish
Iehu's
in
zeale
to
the
cause
coaching
it
much
too
furiouslie
about
the
Countrey
.
3.
The
abominable
sight
of
his
Majesties
hand
to
diverse
papers
,
denying
the
very
subject
of
this
chapter
,
the
taking
,
injoining
,
or
tolerating
of
the
Covenant
.
So
a
Doctour
in
the
facultie
nearest
hand
instructs
me…
vomituns
vulgò
concitare
traduntur…
violenta
&
vehemens
corporis
agitatio
,
insueta
per
mare
navigatio…
imaginatio
&
intuitus
rerum
abominabilium
.
Beside
the
pleasing
sent
of
an
Irish
designe
then
in
hand
might
offend
him
,
which
is
a
fourth
cause
he
addes
and
I
end
with
,
Odor
rerum
saetidarum
&c.
As
to
the
substance
of
the
chapter
,
wherein
his
Lordship
hath
taken
the
Palladium
of
Presbyterie
,
(
without
which
the
successe
of
his
other
attempts
had
been
nothing
)
the
Reviewers
stratagems
(
for
strength
of
reason
he
brings
none
)
are
unlikelie
to
rescue
it
,
The
Bishop
in
darkenesse
and
the
shadow
of
death
.
He
brings
them
first
the
reliefe
of
several
propositions
,
which
when
draw'n
out
,
will
appeare
to
be
these
.
All
oathes
,
vowcs
&
●…ovenants
are
not
binding
,
it
being
customarie
among
men
to
make
the
same
bonds
serve
for
iniquitie
as
justice
&
tie
up
secret
conspiracies
with
the
publike
liguments
of
communitie
&
peace
.
2.
Those
that
are
not
obligatoric
may
be
broken
,
viz
where
a
greater
judgement
solveth
the
fallacie
of
a
lesse
or
a
beter
conscience
seekes
to
reduce
&
rectifie
a
worse
.
With
what
other
false
knots
men
are
foolishlie
That
Covenant
which
is
devised
by
strangers
to
the
dishonour
of
a
Nation
,
imposed
by
subjects
wanting
requisue
power
,
and
that
as
well
upon
their
Soveraigne
at
aequals
extorted
by
just
scare
of
unjust
sufferings
,
is
not
binding
.
But
this
is
that
Covenant
.
Ergo.
The
majour
thus
put
in
forme
the
Reviewer
will
hardlie
grant
,
and
yet
dares
the
Commissioners
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
as
he
calls
them
)
being
among
the
number
of
the
first
and
onelie
framers
thereof
.
He
must
be
wiser
then
Solomon
that
can
know
the
way
of
a
Serpent
upon
a
rocke
.
Yet
the
Presbyterian
Scotish
subtilitie
is
not
such
,
but
that
we
may
see
whence
,
if
not
by
what
gyres
and
uncertaine
sinuations
,
it
came
about
,
and
he
that
meetes
it
at
Westminster
may
welcome
it
from
Edenburgh
,
if
he
likes
it
.
Leagues
and
Covenants
are
no
usuall
abasement
of
English
allegeance
,
such
copper
coyne
hath
been
no
where
so
currant
as
since
Knox
was
Mint-master
in
Scotland
,
whose
original
inscription
With
the
image
of
his
rebellion
is
propagated
in
this
counterfeit
,
as
he
that
delights
in
such
medalls
may
see
if
he
compares
them
.
This
for
the
thing
.
For
the
persons
I
denie
them
to
be
Commissioners
on
either
side
,
no
King
,
nor
Clergie
legallie
assembled
deputing
them
to
that
purpose
nor
indeed
any
of
the
Laitie
but
Rebells
.
They
that
gave
life
to
it
,
Lords
,
Commons
,
or
what
you
will
,
or
wheresoe'r
assemblad
,
were
in
the
very
act
Traitours
against
the
King
and
so
no
part
of
a
Parliament
in
the
Kingdome
Whither
they
are
called
by
His
Majesties
writ
to
consult
about
the
defense
not
to
covenant
the
destruction
of
the
Kingdome
and
Church
.
The
lawfulnesse
of
whose
constitution
and
authoritie
was
no
farther
●…cknowledged
then
it
was
lawfullie
used
,
and
in
that
act
absolutelie
disclaimed
,
the
King
sending
for
them
onelie
to
discourse
and
treat
with
himselfe
,
not
to
dispose
and
ordaine
,
or
enact
any
thing
without
him
.
Therefore
these
men
,
thus
acting
upon
the
praecedent
advice
and
praescription
of
strangers
,
foysted
a
Covenant
devised
by
strangers
,
how
soever
factiouslie
denison'd
in
that
Court
.
But
how
strange
When
the
Commissioners
came
downe
from
the
Parliament
with
their
letter
subscrived
be
some
Ministers
shewing
that
their
blood
was
shed
lyke
water
upon
the
ground
for
defense
of
the
protestant
relligione
and
the
letter
being
red
in
the
Assembly
had
no
uther
answer
bot
this
.
Gentlemen
wee
are
sorie
for
your
case
,
bot
there
is
one
thing
in
your
letter
,
Yee
say
yee
sight
for
defense
of
the
reformed
relligione
,
yee
must
not
thinke
us
blind
that
wee
see
not
your
fighting
to
be
for
civill
disputes
of
the
law
,
wherewhith
wee
are
not
acquame
.
Goe
home
and
reconcile
with
the
King
,
hee
is
a
gracious
Prince
,
bee
will
receive
you
in
his
favour
;
You
can
not
say
it
is
for
the
reformed
relligione
,
since
yee
have
not
begun
to
reforme
your
Church
,
yee
had
thryven
better
,
if
ye
had
done
as
wee
did
,
begun
at
the
Church
,
and
thereafter
striven
to
have
gotten
the
civill
sanction
to
what
yee
had
done
in
the
Church
,
wee
can
not
medle
bet
wixt
his
Majestie
and
you
.
]
Few
dayes
after
,
Sir
W.
Ermin
,
[
Will
yee
joine
in
covenant
with
us
to
reforme
doctrine
and
discipline
conforme
to
this
of
Scotland
and
yee
shall
have
a
better
answere
,
]
Sir
W.
Ermin
&
the
rest
answered
(
that
they
had
not
that
in
their
instructions
,
bot
thanked
the
Assembly
&
sayd
they
would
represent
it
to
the
Parliament
of
England
)
the
friends
in
the
Assembly
told
them
[
there
would
be
much
time
loosed
ere
they
could
go
to
the
Parliament
for
their
resolutione
and
thereafter
to
returne
to
Scotland
and
draw
up
a
solemne
league
and
covenant
the
danger
was
great
and
they
were
not
able
with
all
their
forces
to
stand
two
moneths
before
the
Kings
armie
bot
we
shall
draw
it
up
here
and
send
up
with
you
some
noblemen
gentlemen
&
Ministers
that
shall
see
it
subscribed
,
]
which
was
done
.
To
proceed
your
Rebell
-
Parliaments
desires
,
beside
what
may
be
supplications
.
Religion
and
liberties
in
all
the
three
Kingdomes
were
very
sufficientlie
secur'd
by
the
lawes
.
Scotish
Presbyterie
is
no
religion
but
rebellion
in
the
principles
,
and
the
libertic
taken
by
it
is
license
befitting
no
subjects
,
and
therefore
not
to
be
desired
of
a
King
.
For
which
if
such
a
covenant
or
oath
is
but
one
malne
peice
of
securitie
(
as
you
confesse
)
I
leave
to
be
judged
if
any
judgement
can
comprehend
the
other
maine
peices
of
vassalage
,
for
your
safetie
,
you
yet
farther
expected
from
the
crowne
.
An
authoritie
to
crave
many
leaves
a
libertie
to
refuse
,
and
be
of
no
sufficience
during
the
contenuance
of
the
Parliament
.
Nor
can
you
shew
that
uncontroverted
law
which
gives
validitie
to
an
ordinance
controverted
by
the
King
,
who
assumes
no
power
of
politike
imposible
concessions
,
such
as
treason
,
felonie
&
breach
of
peace
are
by
name
with
us
,
&
covenanting
is
such
when
against
the
Kings
consent
.
The
last
part
of
the
demonstration
is
too
true
,
and
so
farre
dishonourable
as
it
blazons
the
cowardize
of
men
well
principled
in
their
religion
to
God
and
loyaltie
to
their
King
,
who
for
the
benefit
of
a
litle
fresh
aire
out
of
prison
,
and
a
titular
interest
in
an
estate
,
the
revenues
whereof
must
be
excis'd
,
contributed
,
fift
parted
,
twentieth
parted
and
particulated
into
nothing
at
the
pleasure
of
the
blew-apron'd
the
difference
of
heart
and
mouth
,
is
demonstrable
,
The
very
taking
it
being
so
farre
from
obliging
to
be
kept
,
as
it
subjects
them
to
the
judgement
of
God
,
because
not
done
in
truth
nor
in
righteousnesse
.
Isai
48.
Nec
vero
ultra
quam
conse●…sum
est
juramentum
operatur
secundum
ipsum
,
quae
tunc
actul
deficit
in
substantia
,
desiciente
consensu
,
quem
defectum
juramentum
minime
supplet
Say
the
lawyers
.
And
he
that
sweares
to
commit
sacriledge
Ioan.
Gutierrez
De
Iuram
:
●…onfirm
.
part
.
2.
cap.
2.
ex
Alciat
.
The
Reviewers
.
Abominable
falshood
.
and
murder
is
as
much
bound
by
his
oath
,
which
I
would
faine
heare
Master
Baylie
dictate
from
his
chaire
against
them
when
they
tell
him
,
Iuramentum
non
est
vinculum
iniquitatis
.
The
especial
aggravation
which
he
drawes
from
the
Bishops
ground
is
as
especial
a
lie
,
and
as
evident
a
falshood
,
as
ever
came
out
of
the
mouth
of
man
,
&
an
irrecoverable
shame
to
the
whole
Presbyterie
.
That
a
Minister
,
Professour
,
their
great
champion
&
commissioner
should
utter
it
,
when
not
onelie
the
penaltie
of
two
pence
hath
been
threatned
,
but
of
sequestration
and
imprisonment
hath
been
executed
upon
thousands
,
and
beside
these
,
(
because
some
particular
must
be
instanc'd
)
upon
neare
100.
fellowes
of
Colledges
in
one
weeke
banishment
out
of
the
Vniversitie
of
Cambridge
,
this
I
can
best
justifie
being
one
of
the
number
.
Which
was
a
leading
case
to
Oxford
,
when
in
their
power
,
and
the
Iudic.
Oxon
De
sol
.
lig.
seci
.
2.
feare
of
unjust
suffering
they
threatned
,
her
first
argument
against
their
covenant
.
Therefore
let
us
leave
the
dishonour
we
were
speaking
of
where
we
found
it
,
upon
the
head
of
our
Nation
in
part
,
who
degenerated
so
farre
as
to
take
a
covenant
from
the
hand
of
strange
rebells
no
otherwise
their
brethren
then
in
the
in
quitie
of
maintaining
hypocrisie
and
license
,
both
which
they
see
with
their selves
now
in
thraldome
to
Atheisme
and
a
mercenarie
sword
,
And
beare
about
them
the
marke
of
Gods
vengeance
in
the
sight
of
us
who
survive
to
magnifie
him
in
his
iustice
,
saying
,
Iustus
Dominus
in
omnibus
vijs
suis
&
The
Bishops
second
demonstration
need
be
no
beter
then
the
first
whereby
that
in
the
Covenant
you
sweare
the
latelie
devised
discipline
to
be
Christs
institution
,
but
that
you
gull
men
with
it
,
as
if
it
were
so
imposing
upon
them
the
strictest
oath
to
engage
their
estates
and
lives
in
the
praeseruation
and
propagation
of
it
,
which
is
as
much
as
can
be
required
for
Christs
institution
or
Euangel
,
a
title
as
strange
as
you
make
it
,
often
given
your
Discipline
which
allreadie
I
have
touchd
at
.
Yet
because
here
you
so
confidentlie
put
us
upon
the
words
of
the
Covenant
,
somewhat
not
much
unlike
what
the
Bishop
imputes
I
finde
in
the
praeface…
having
before
our
eyes
the
glorie
of
God
,
and
the
advancement
of
the
Kingdome
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Iesus
Christ…
whereby
I
charge
your
meaning
to
be
the
Presbyteriall
Government
of
your
Kirke
,
if
not
,
I
require
you
plainlie
to
denie
it
,
and
to
send
me
this
proposition
subscribed
by
your
hand
.
The
plat
forme
of
Discipline
to
which
we
sweare
in
the
Covenant
,
is
not
Christs
institution
.
Especiallie
since
your
General
Assemblie
1642.
hath
sayd
.
That
the
Reformed
Kirkes
do●…
hold
without
doubting
their
Kirke
officiers
and
Kirke
Government
by
Assembles
higher
and
lower
&c
to
be
jure
divino
and
perpetual
.
Your
brother-Presbyters
Ans.
to
the
Declar.
by
the
Parl.
angl
.
Aug.
25.
Let.
to
the
Gen.
Assemb
.
S.
Iul.
22.
it
.
4.
Vindic.
Ep.
Philadelph
.
Protest
of
the
Noblemen
,
Barons
&c.
1638.
in
England
.
That
Presbyterian
Government
hath
just
and
evident
foundation
both
in
the
word
of
God
&
religious
reason
.
And
the
praeface
to
the
English
Directorie
telling
you
,
That
their
care
hath
been
to
hold
forth
such
things
as
are
of
divine
institution
in
every
ordinance
.
Were
it
not
to
tire
out
my
Reader
,
I
could
shew
this
to
be
your
language
ever
since
your
Discipline
was
framed
,
&
thought
so
necessarie
a
truth
that
your
denial
must
make
Christ
not
so
wise
as
Solon
or
Lycurgus
,
if
he
left
it
as
a
thing
mutable
by
men
,
or
now
after
so
many
ages
of
his
Church
to
be
put
to
the
vote
in
their
Parliaments
and
Synods
.
So
sayth
a
friend
of
yours
in
these
words
.
Equidem
non
novi
,
neque
credam
Christum
,
qui
Dei
sapientia
suit
,
remp
.
suam
que
omnium
est
perfectissima
,
arbitrio
stultorum
hominura
religuisse
agitandam…
quod
ne
Solon
quidem
aut
Lycurgus
aljusve
quis
pium
Legislator
pateretur
.
For
that
and
the
rest
of
your
religion
your
Confession
of
faith
sayth
.
That
you
are
throughlie
resolved
by
the
●…ord
&
spirit
of
God
,
that
onelie
is
the
true
Christian
sayth
&
Religion
pleasing
God
&
c…
Gods
aeternal
truth
&
ground
of
your
salvation…
Gods
undoubted
truth
and
a
more
dubious
&
frivolous
limitationing
the
Covenant
then
heretofore
in
the
oath
for
Episc●…pacie
.
veritie
grounded
onelie
upon
his
written
word
.
Nay
afterwards
you
protest
and
promise
with
your
hearts
under
the
same
oath
&c
that
you
will
defend
the
Kings
person
and
authoritie
in
the
deferse
of
Christs
Euangel
and
liberties
of
your
Countrey
,
which
is
(
or
if
it
be
no
speake
)
the
same
with
Religion
and
liberties
in
your
league
.
Besides
all
which
otherwhere
you
blasphemouslie
compare
both
your
confessions
with
the
old
Testament
and
the
New
.
That
which
followes
wherein
you
moderate
the
first
article
of
your
Covenant
,
imposing
an
endeavour
to
reforme
onelie
according
to
the
word
of
God
,
with
out
introducing
Scotes
Presbyterie
or
any
other
of
the
best
reformed
,
unlesse
it
be
found
according
to
that
paterne
,
though
it
served
to
palliate
all
blemi●…hes
and
deformities
that
were
in
it
;
To
invite
possiblie
,
some
well
meaning
people
into
your
fraternitie
,
who
like
harmelesse
bees
relishing
that
sweetnesse
,
litle
thought
what
poyson
they
left
behinde
for
other
venemous
insectiles
to
sucke
out
;
To
furnish
others
withan
excuse
(
a
petiful
one
)
for
using
so
bad
meanes
to
so
good
an
end
and
when
it
undeniablie
proves
the
contrarie
(
the
same
it
may
be
they
intended
)
crie
they
were
mistaken
though
now
they
can
not
helpe
it
;
Yet
it
may
be
sh●…wed
to
be
a
dubious
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Discipline
and
government
.
The
first
might
be
illustrated
&
argued
from
the
fallibilitie
and
uncertaintie
in
the
Reforming
power
,
a
maim'd
Parliament
&
an
illegitimate
Assemblie
then
si●…ng
,
whom
I
could
not
be
assured
to
have
the
spirit
of
God
so
illuminating
their
mindes
,
as
whereby
jointlie
to
judge
the
same
reformation
according
to
Gods
word
.
Secondlie
as
uncertaine
should
I
bee
,
seting
aside
all
partialitie
and
passion
,
that
they
would
declare
what
they
so
judg'd
,
against
many
of
whom
,
if
not
the
most
having
a
well
grounded
praejudice
,
whether
just
or
no
maters
not
if
not
know'n
to
me
)
I
could
not
sweare
de
futuro
a
conformitie
to
their
acts
.
In
which
cases
wisemen
advise
us
to
abstaine
…Ten
apochen
tou
omnynai
prostattei
peri
toon
endcchomenoon
,
kai
aoriston
tes
ecbaseoos
echontoon
to
peras
.
Hierocl
.
in
Carm.
Pythag.
and
Iurant
presumitur
certioratus
&
deliberatus
accedere
ad
actum
super
quo
jurat
,
sayth
the
Lawyer
.
The
second
is
strengthned
s●…fficientlie
by
your
words
which
oblige
the
Covenanter
no
farther
then
he
findes
your
great
worke
proceeding
according
to
Gods
word
.
The
successe
whereof
if
no
beter
then
in
your
Discipline
and
the
Directorie
,
will
keep
no
man
in
his
Covenant
,
Gods
word
praescribing
many
parts
of
neither
.
The
Third
is
evident
from
the
very
clauses
in
the
article
,
where
first
an
oath
must
be
taken
to
praeserve
the
reformed
religion
in
Scotland
,
which
if
not
according
to
Gods
word
,
is
contradicted
in
the
next
that
enjoines
reformation
onelie
according
to
the
word
.
And
if
it
be
then
that
is
it
wherewith
a
uniformitie
must
be
made
,
and
yet
you
tell
us
there
is
no
such
word
,
nor
any
such
mater
in
the
Covenant
,
About
the
last
let
every
man
speake
his
minde
as
freelie
as
I
shall
mine
.
That
I
according
to
Gods
word
That
I
have
read
of
much
dissension
among
your selves
in
former
times
,
and
heard
of
some
in
later
.
That
all
Papists
;
all
orthodoxe
persons
in
the
Church
of
England
are
jointlie
for
Episcopacie
in
the
order
,
as
according
to
Gods
word
and
separatelie
for
it
in
the
jurisdiction
and
discipline
,
neither
holding
all
parts
of
it
exemplified
in
the
word
,
&
so
not
applicable
unto
it
,
&
both
not
the
same
extensive
particulars
in
the
ordinance
and
exercise
of
the
Church
.
Besides
such
as
you
call
Socinians
,
Sectaries
,
&
separatists
,
whether
Vid.
Discus
.
Eccles.
Disc.
Rupel
.
edit
.
1584.
individual
or
congregational
.
All
which
having
distinct
opinions
of
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Discipline
and
Government
according
to
the
word
,
if
not
concentred
in
the
sense
of
the
House
or
Assemblie
but
left
to
their
several
endeavours
,
are
sworne
among
them
to
delineate
a
pretie
implicated
diagramme
of
a
Church
.
But
for
a
farther
answer
to
this
article
of
your
covenant
.
I
remit
you
to
the
solide
judgement
of
the
Vniversitie
of
Oxford
.
As
likewise
to
that
of
several
learned
men
in
the
Vniversitie
of
Cambridge
,
who
joined
in
one
minde
,
&
publîshed
their
refutation
of
the
whole
treacherous
league
A.
1644.
Onelie
I
must
adde
what
persons
of
knowledge
&
integritie
say
they
will
make
good
.
That
your
Covenant
came
into
England
with
some
such
cl●…use
as
this
.
We
shall
reforme
our
Church
in
doctrine
and
Discipline
conforme
to
the
Church
of
Scotland
.
Whereof
Master
Nye
&
his
Independent
friends
fairhe
cheated
you
,
making
that
be
rased
out
and
this
inserted
which
we
treat
of
.
By
which
tricke
they
have
pack'd
Presbyterie
away
,
and
yet
pleade
with
you
in
publike
,
That
they
still
keepe
the
Covenant
and
goe
on
to
reforme
according
to
Gods
word
.
The
second
ground
of
the
Bishops
demonstration
is
no
evident
errour
,
it
being
The
Covenant
how
the
same
with
that
of
K.
1.
1580.
an
evident
truth
,
That
the
principal
Covenanters
,
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
and
Ministers
in
Scotland
protested
to
Marq.
Hamilton
His
Majesties
Commissioner
1638.
when
it
was
objected
that
their
Covenant
with
their
new
explication
was
different
from
the
sense
of
that
1580.
because
it
portended
the
abolition
of
Episcopacie
.
That
it
was
not
their
meaning
quite
to
abolish
it
,
but
to
limit
it
,
holding
out
in
the
most
material
point
an
identitie
between
them
.
That
they
assured
many
who
made
Larg
:
decl●…
.
1639
:
pag:
177
:
the
scruple
,
and
would
not
have
come
into
their
covenant
,
unlesse
they
had
so
resolv'd
them
.
That
they
might
swearc
the
same
confession
,
and
yet
not
abjure
Episcopal
government
,
which
the
three
Ministers
in
their
first
answer
to
the
Divines
of
Aberdene
positivelie
affirmea
.
That
thus
they
abus'd
many
,
with
an
appearance
of
identitie
in
the
mater
and
similitude
in
the
end
.
And
themselves
frequentlie
confessed
that
this
Covenant
was
nothing
but
that
general
one
applied
to
the
particular
occasions
at
that
time
.
It
is
as
certaine
that
the
Covenant
of
the
Rebells
in
all
the
three
Kingdomes
1643.
was
held
out
at
least
to
them
in
Scotland
that
toke
it
,
to
be
the
same
with
that
they
toke
before
,
otherwise
then
as
it
must
be
againe
applied
to
a
conjunction
with
their
brethren
of
the
other
two
Kingdomes
.
Nor
was
there
any
other
new
emergent
cause
,
nor
was
that
one
for
any
new
Covenant
(
and
you
are
not
to
multiplie
solemne
oathes
and
Protest
.
ag
.
Kings
Proclam
.
1638
Covenants
,
you
sayd
,
without
necessitic
)
Nor
is
there
in
this
the
sense
of
any
one
clause
that
is
not
in
the
other
as
it
concern'd
your
owne
Nation
.
And
the
enemies
with
their
practices
,
against
whom
and
which
you
fram'd
it
,
you
professe
to
be
the
same
,
though
now
increased
,
in
your
praeface
.
All
which
have
elements
enough
,
beside
an
airie
sancie
,
to
make
up
your
grosse
errour
or
affected
falshood
in
denying
so
demonstrable
a
truth
.
Yet
that
notwithstanding
this
imposture
cuts
not
his
owne
vine
but
your
fingars
that
will
be
medling
with
his
worke
,
for
which
he
may
expect
and
will
have
due
thankes
from
his
friends
that
rightlie
understand
him
.
For
how
soever
indeed
that
short
confession
was
at
first
not
onelie
draw'n
up
by
the
Kings
command
,
nor
freelie
subscribed
with
his
hand
,
but
obtruded
violentlie
upon
him
being
devised
by
a
partie
of
seditious
male-contented
Noblemen
and
Courtiers
(
made
such
by
the
Clergie
that
were
worse
)
against
Esme
Earle
of
Lenox
,
who
they
hoped
by
this
test
would
be
discovered
to
be
a
Papist
,
Yet
the
King
made
a
very
good
vertue
of
necessitie
,
and
since
he
must
impose
it
fi●…st
upon
his
familieand
afterward
upon
his
subjects
,
being
supreme
could
and
did
it
in
his
owne
sense
,
though
it
may
be
,
oppositie
to
theirs
that
made
it
,
the
ambiguitie
of
the
words
tolerating
both
.
To
which
,
in
that
sense
,
he
praefixed
his
Royal
authoritie
,
whereas
your
later
Covenant
in
yours
was
absolutelie
against
his
sonnes
.
That
in
his
sense
was
for
the
lawes
of
the
Realme
,
the
praeservation
of
Episcopacie
,
This
against
them
for
its
utter
extirpation
.
That
to
maintaine
the
religion
established
,
which
he
did
to
the
uttermost
of
his
power
.
This
to
its
destruction
which
it
is
in
effecting
,
though
it
spoiles
in
the
casting
that
golden
calfe
you
intended
to
set
up
.
So
that
the
words
themselves
which
doe
not
more
flatlie
contradict
the
Bishop
,
then
they
are
contradict
by
your
workes
,
are
not
so
expresse
for
the
Kings
authoritie
,
the
law
of
the
realme
and
religion
established
,
and
wherein
they
are
,
such
an
abstruse
meaning
have
they
,
as
he
that
takes
your
league
is
ouos
agoon
mysteria
.
the
dull
creature
that
ignorantlie
caries
all
the
mysteries
of
your
iniquitie
on
his
backe
.
In
the
next
paragraph
is
nothing
but
a
branch
or
two
of
your
former
without
imposing
the
Discipline
os
England
.
Whereas
you
to
use
the
words
of
K.
Ch.
1.
)
are
not
to
be
hired
at
the
ordinarie
rate
of
auxiliari●…s
E●…x
.
Bu●…
.
Ch.
14.
[
much
lesfe
borrowed
or
bestowed
]
nothing
will
induce
you
to
ingage
till
●…hose
that
call
you
in
have
pawned
their
soules
to
you
.
The
Discipline
&
Liturgic
(
which
you
quarell
with
some
times
because
different
from
the
English
)
was
obtruded
upon
you
by
no
other
crast
and
force
then
a
plaine
legal
injunction
,
Deliberated
on
from
the
time
of
K.
Iames's
investiture
K.
Ch.
1.
Larg
.
dec●…
.
p.
15.
&c.
The
English
Discipline
long
since
setled
by
law
in
Scotland
,
and
the
Liturgie
there
used
in
the
crowne
of
England
,
approved
in
a
general
Assemblie
at
Aberdene
1616.
(
the
Liturgie
I
meane
,
the
Discipline
having
been
received
long
before
)
read
publikelie
in
the
Kings
chapell
at
Haly-rud-house
ever
since
the
yeare
1617.
not
onelie
without
dislike
but
with
frequent
assemblies
of
the
Councel
,
Nobilitie
,
Bishops
and
other
Clergie
,
Iudges
,
Gentrie
,
Burgesses
,
women
of
all
rankes
.
In
several
other
places
in
the
time
of
K
,
Ch.
1.
The
alterations
(
which
were
not
of
such
moment
as
to
be
met
with
opposition
,
were
partlie
made
generallie
approved
by
the
Bishops
and
principal
Clergie
in
Scotland
,
who
in
the
exercise
of
it
were
injoined
to
proceed
with
all
moderation
,
and
dispense
with
such
for
the
practice
of
some
things
conteined
in
the
booke
,
as
they
should
finde
either
not
well
perswaded
of
them
,
or
willing
to
be
informed
concerning
them
,
or
did
hope
that
time
and
reason
might
gaine
a
beter
beleefe
of
them
.
How
scarce
durst
denie
for
the
Scotch
armie
,
nor
the
the
common
enemie
.
The
formalitie
of
an
invitation
was
used
to
this
purpose
,
but
their
inclination
and
resolution
had
pass'd
before
.
And
indeed
your
Assemblie
1642.
confess'd
an
obligation
The
Bishops
following
grounds
,
which
he
makes
good
to
be
de
monstrative
,
doe
not
therefore
betray
the
weaknesse
of
because
they
Answ.
to
the
let
.
sent
by
the
Ministers
of
Engl
;
Aug.
5.
Ps.
62.
9.
adde
strength
to
the
praeceding
.
What
wind
is
in
them
you
follow
too
fast
after
,
and
feed
as
greedilie
upon
as
Ephraim
on
the
East
,
which
turnes
to
the
same
bad
nourishment
in
you
both
,
increasing
lies
and
somewhat
else
which
you
may
reade
Hose
12.
1.
And
were
the
softest
hand
insensible
of
their
substance
,
they
would
praeponderate
your
answers
which
are
as
deceitfull
upon
the
weights
as
he
that
made
them
,
and
allsogether
lighter
then
vanitie
it selfe
.
For
not
a
proposition
is
there
in
prosyllogisme
or
syllogisme
that
is
seemes
you
can
denie
,
though
you
scarce
any
where
shew
ingenuitie
to
grant
.
For
the
second
,
which
you
thinke
so
hard
to
prove
let
it
be
adventur'd
thus
.
He
that
by
covenant
disposeth
of
himselfe
and
armes
contrarie
to
the
established
lawes
,
which
by
the
Kings
right
in
him
he
is
obliged
to
maintaine
,
disposeth
of
them
against
that
rights
.
But
every
Covenanter
disposeth
&c.
For
the
established
lawes
enjoine
him
to
defend
the
Kings
person
without
limitation
or
reference
to
religion
,
at
least
not
to
fight
against
it
,
which
the
Covenant
by
your
practike
interpretation
doth
oblige
to
.
Where
the
power
of
the
Militia
resides
His
Ma●…esties
unanswerable
Declaration
for
the
Commission
of
array
will
best
satisfie
you
.
And
himselfe
tells
you
trulie
it
is
no
lesse
his
undoubted
right
then
is
the
crowne
.
In
the
exercise
of
it
though
the
Parliament
be
not
excluded
,
yet
their
power
is
never
legallie
considerable
but
when
they
are
,
as
the
bodie
with
the
soul
,
in
stain
conjunct●…
with
the
King
.
Defense
of
liberties
hath
no
law
to
arme
them
against
praerogative
,
nor
is
there
a
cause
imaginable
impowering
them
to
take
up
armes
against
a
partic
countenanced
by
the
Kings
praesence
which
can
be
according
to
no
law
but
what
is
call'd
such
by
rebellious
people
that
offer
violence
to
Royal
right
.
If
any
such
there
be
,
let
us
have
but
one
impraegnable
instance
and
we
'll
shake
hands
.
I
beleeve
you
are
not
much
in
love
with
that
old
custome
of
the
Frisians
,
long
before
they
became
Presbyters
,
who
chose
their
Earle
carying
him
upon
their
bucklers
,
and
crying
alowd
,
Haecest
potestas
Frisiae
.
You
can
now
adayes
Haec
est
libertas
Presbyteriales
Scotiae
.
Yet
your
Commissioners
when
in
the
mood
can
praesent
Answ:
to
both
Houses
1647.
the
hilt
to
his
hand
,
and
argue
with
both
houses
,
as
they
did
upon
the
new
propositions
,
why
the
power
of
the
militia
should
be
in
the
crowne
asking
.
How
King●…
otherwise
can
be
able
to
resist
their
enemies
and
the
enemies
of
the
Kingdome
,
protect
their
subjects
,
keep
friendship
or
correspondence
with
their
allies
…
asserting
that
the
depriving
them
of
this
power
rootes
up
the
strongest
foundations
of
honour
and
sasctie
which
the
crowne
affords
,
&
will
be
interpreted
in
the
eyes
of
the
world
to
be
a
wresting
of
the
scepter
and
sword
out
of
their
hands
.
So
that
the
Bishops
friends
may
take
from
yours
aswell
as
from
him
the
same
demonstrable
conclusion
he
layd
downe
,
And
this
for
all
the
Kings
acknowledgement
,
which
was
never
any
of
the
Parliaments
joint
interest
in
his
authoritie
against
his
person
,
which
is
the
true
case
though
you
shamefullie
conceale
it
.
Nor
did
His
Majestie
so
put
the
whole
Militia
in
their
hands
as
to
part
with
his
right
when
he
bound
his
owne
from
the
exercise
,
Nor
was
he
sure
he
was
not
or
might
not
seeme
to
be
perjur'd
for
his
courtesie
(
which
all
Kings
will
not
hazard
)
though
he
layd
the
guilt
or
dishonour
at
their
doores
,
whither
God
hath
brought
allreadie
a
portion
of
their
just
punishment
that
constraind
him
,
saying
.
I
conceive
those
men
are
guiltic
of
the
enforced
persurie
(
if
so
it
may
seem
)
who
compell
me
to
take
this
new
and
strange
way
of
discharging
my
trust
by
seeming
to
desert
it
,
of
protecting
my
subjects
by
exposing
my selfe
to
danger
or
dishonour
for
their
safetie
and
quiet
.
Therefore
what
thoughts
he
had
of
your
parties
medling
with
the
Militia
may
be
best
judg'd
by
his
words
.
How
great
invasion
in
that
kinde
will
state
rebellion
in
a
Parliament
,
when
there
's
any
(
as
there
was
none
,
at
that
time
nor
since
)
shall
be
told
you
when
the
Bishop
gives
you
occasion
to
demand
it
.
Or
if
you
can
not
stay
so
long
,
I
must
send
you
againe
to
the
judicious
Digges
to
satiate
your
too
curious
and
greedie
appetite
of
such
fare
as
will
not
well
be
digested
in
many
stomackes
.
To
the
nulling
yourCovenant
by
His
Majesties
proclamation
you
say
nothing
because
it
separates
him
from
the
partie
to
which
you
attribute
all
malignance
,
and
you
know
you
can
not
securelie
medle
with
him
but
in
a
croud
.
In
the
Bishops
second
demonstration
we
must
be
beholding
to
you
for
giving
what
you
can
not
keep
with
any
credit
which
more
awes
you
then
conscience
.
That
where
the
mater
is
evidentlic
unlawfull
the
oath
is
not
binding
.
The
application
of
which
up
to
your
covenant
will
be
justified
when
brought
to
the
touch
by
Gods
lawe
or
the
Kingdome
's
.
But
you
first
summon
it
before
reason
,
which
helpes
you
with
no
rule
.
To
lay
aside
what
might
be
otherwise
rectified
,
were
there
cause
for
't
.
Nor
any
evidence
that
the
burden
of
Bishops
and
ceremonies
was
so
heavie
as
to
presse
you
into
the
necessitie
of
a
Covenant
.
This
his
need
not
offer
to
dispute
,
since
the
King
ever
offerd
a
regulation
of
that
order
and
those
rites
by
the
primitive
paterne
wherein
it
otherwise
differed
then
in
a
necessarie
,
innocent
compliance
with
the
politike
constitution
of
his
Kingdome
.
And
the
Church
had
render'd
ceremonies
reteined
as
those
abolish'd
.
And
both
by
particular
men
most
eminent
in
learning
and
judgement
had
been
unanswerablie
maintained
in
every
graine
or
scruple
that
could
be
quaestion'd
or
complaind
of
.
Yet
the
praesent
government
,
how
light
soever
,
is
burdensome
especiallie
to
men
that
looke
for
advantages
by
the
change
,
And
the
worst
of
men
can
seeme
as
serious
in
complaint
as
if
their
vertues
had
been
the
onelie
martyrs
to
crueltie
,
and
the
very
common
hackneyes
for
oppression
.
To
parona●…i
bari
tois
h●…pecoois
.
Th●…c
.
Salusi
.
Bell
Catil
.
Parliament
can
not
reforme
without
the
King
.
method
of
reformation
,
whereof
the
Bishop
complaines
for
which
you
plead
custome
,
failes
not
onelie
in
the
maner
but
of
the
power
,
the
most
material
requisite
to
effect
it
.
And
the
high
path
way
is
not
so
ordinarie
as
you
can
name
the
Parliament
that
ever
trod
in
it
before
,
We
in
England
having
no
such
custome
,
nor
indeed
any
where
the
true
Churches
of
God
as
to
alter
religion
and
government
without
the
King
.
To
your
quaestion
which
ever
shelters
fraud
in
universals
,
I
particularlie
answer
and
to
our
purpose
1.
That
the
Houses
of
Parliament
are
not
to
begin
with
an
ordinance
for
a
covenant
or
oath
,
.
to
change
the
lawes
of
the
Realme
to
abolish
the
Discipline
of
the
Church
and
the
Liturgie
lawfullie
established
,
by
the
sword
(
which
are
the
Bishops
words
)
before
the
Kings
consent
be
sought
to
that
beginning
,
much
lesse
when
his
dissent
is
foreknow'n
of
that
and
all
proceedings
in
that
kinde
2.
An
ordinance
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
(
without
and
against
the
King
)
is
no
good
narrant
to
change
such
lawes
during
the
fitting
os
the
Parliament
.
3.
No
law
nor
lawfull
custome
of
England
debarres
the
King
by
dissenting
to
stop
that
change
.
Untill
which
three
assertions
be
refuted
in
law
,
it
will
be
needlesse
to
debate
the
qualifications
and
exceptions
,
which
can
be
none
of
moment
in
this
case
against
the
Kings
consent
requisite
to
turne
an
ordinance
into
a
law
.
But
you
take
His
Majesties
concessions
to
have
praevented
all
can
be
sayd
in
the
praesent
case
.
Behold
you
that
kindled
the
sire
in
his
breast
here
compasse
yourselves
The
concess●…ons
of
Ch.
〈◊〉
.
not
so
●…arge
〈◊〉
praetended
.
with
the
sparkes
of
his
consent
which
charitie
would
have
suffered
to
exspire
with
the
breath
that
brought
them
forth
,
or
buried
in
his
ashes
which
they
made
▪
Yet
can
not
you
walke
by
the
light
of
this
fire
unto
the
full
accomplishment
of
your
ends
,
His
successour
being
not
yet
conveighd
into
any
such
place
as
Holmebye
or
Carisbrooke
Castle
K.
Ch.
2.
not
obliged
to
confirm●…
them
.
where
you
would
●…ave
him
,
some
such
fatal
haereditarie
confinement
being
the
fairest
apologie
(
if
any
)
when
he
should
subscribe
so
many
of
your
unc●…nscionable
desires
,
and
write
after
his
Father
in
the
extremitie
of
misfortune
,
who
as
litle
intended
what
himselfe
accounted
his
failings
for
his
copie
,
as
he
desired
his
undeserved
miseries
should
be
a
patrimonie
transmitted
to
him
by
your
hands
.
As
to
the
obtaining
of
what
is
lacking
,
your
way
is
not
so
faire
,
in
which
visiblie
lies
the
same
Scripture
,
Antiquitie
,
law
,
reason
,
conscience
and
honour
,
which
heretofore
hindred
your
journey
to
the
end
of
your
hopes
,
the
obtaining
His
Majesties
plenarie
consent
.
Who
did
not
agree
to
,
if
you
meane
approve
of
the
rooting
out
Episcopacie
in
Scotland
.
That
he
gave
so
much
way
to
such
wild
boares
as
were
in
your
Presbyterie
to
doe
it
,
he
afterward
repented
,
and
you
rewarded
him
not
so
well
,
as
that
his
Royal
sonne
should
be
encouraged
to
purchase
sorow
at
so
deare
a
rate
.
2.
He
was
not
willing
allthough
he
yeilded
to
have
them
put
out
of
the
House
of
P●…ercs
in
England
and
Ireland
,
out
of
a
generous
scorne
of
your
uncharitable
susspicion
that
he
would
have
them
there
onelie
because
he
was
to
make
use
of
their
votes
in
State
affaires
.
3
He
divested
them
of
civile
power
,
hoping
to
perswade
such
as
your
Lay
Presbyters
,
by
the
objections
ma●…e
against
them
,
out
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
which
they
more
irrationallie
usurped
.
4.
He
joined
Presbyters
with
them
for
ordination
,
He
joined
them
sor
spiritual
jurisdiction
;
as
being
a
fit
meanes
to
avoyd…
partialities
incident
to
one
man
.
And
tyrannie
which
becomes
no
Christians
,
leaft
of
all
Churchmen
.
And
thirdlie
to
take
away
from
them
the
burden
and
Odium
of
afsaires
,
which
was
a
courteous
diminution
in
such
times
.
How
sacrilegiouslie
you
roh
the
Temple
of
Memorie
of
the
pillar
he
set
up
in
the
period
of
your
Treatie
,
and
erect
in
the
place
an
impious
calumnie
of
his
abolish●…ng
Episcopacie
totallie
,
name
and
thing
will
be
seen
by
part
of
his
inscription
or
ultimate
answer
to
the
Rebell
Commissioners
paper
about
the
Church
.
The
words
are
these…
His
Majestie
at
Newport
.
K.
Ch.
1.
Immov●…able
from
Primitive
Episcopa●…
.
doth
againe
clearlie
professle
,
That
he
can
not
with
a
good
conscience
consent
to
the
total
abolition
of
the
function
,
and
power
of
Bishops
,
nor
to
the
intire
and
abf●…lute
alienation
of
their
lands
,
as
is
desired
,
because
he
is
yet
perswaded
in
his
judgement
that
the
former
is
os
Apostolical
institution
,
and
that
to
take
away
the
later
is
sacriledge…
And
if
his
two
Houses
shall
not
thinke
fit
to
recede
from
the
strictnesse
of
their
aemanas
in
these
particular●…
,
His
Majestie
can
with
more
comfort
cast
himselfe
upon
his
Saviours
goodnesse
to
support
him
and
desend
him
from
all
afflictions
,
how
great
soever
,
that
may
besall
him
,
then
sor
any
politike
consideration
,
which
may
seems
to
be
a
meanes
to
restore
him
,
deprive
himselfe
of
the
inward
tranquillitie
of
a
quiet
minde
.
And
some
of
his
last
words
were
.
I
am
firme
to
primitive
Episcopacie
,
not
to
have
it
extirpated
,
(
if
I
can
hinder
it
)
He
sayd
indeed
Answ.
Nov.
18.
1648
Newport
.
Nov.
20.
that
by
his
former
answer
he
had
totallie
suspended
Episcopal
government
for
three
yeares
,
&
after
the
sayd
time
limited
the
same
in
the
power
of
ordination
and
jurisdiction
.
Which
the
Commissioners
he
dealt
with
so
litle
thought
Tantamont
to
a
perpetual
abolition
,
that
they
sayd
it
met
not
with
their
feares
,
nor
could
praevent
the
inconveniences
which
must
necessarilie
follow
upon
the
returne
of
Bishops
,
and
the
power
which
he
reserved
to
them
after
that
time
.
For
that
a
Bishop
so
qualified
as
qualificd
as
●…is
Majestie
expressed
should
rise
againe
then
they
declared
whollie
in
his
choyce
unavoy
dable
by
Parliament
,
if
they
agreed
not
.
But
behold
a
pretie
peice
of
aequivocation
(
call'd
Anti-christian
Iesuitisme
by
these
Rabbi
Presbyters
of
old
)
to
draw
their
dull
Commissioners
out
of
the
mire
and
as
good
as
inke
for
ivorie
to
wash
them
cleane
.
His
Majestie
suspended
it
till
he
and
his
Parliament
should
agree
.
All
and
every
one
in
both
Houses
had
abjured
Episcopacie
by
solemne
oath
and
Covenant
and
so
in
no
hazard
ever
to
agree
with
him
.
Ergo
He
must
either
agree
with
them
,
that
is
like
wise
abjure
,
which
is
abolition
,
or
coutinue
perpetuallte
his
suspension
which
is
Tantamont
unto
it
.
This
is
very
well
ordered
,
especiallie
if
you
call
to
minde
somewhat
else
that
was
condition'd
for
viz.
That
twentie
Divines
of
His
Majesties
,
nomination
being
added
unto
the
Assemblie
were
to
have
a
free
consultation
&
debate
,
whence
it
might
be
determin'd
by
His
Majestie
and
his
two
Houses
how
Church
government
&c
should
be
setled
after
the
sayd
time
or
sooner
if
differences
might
be
agreed
.
A
very
free
debate
when
all
demonstrative
reasons
should
be
forespoken
to
be
silenced
by
an
oath
.
And
a
very
conscionable
treatie
,
That
a
faction
in
both
Houses
should
be
(
without
the
restitution
of
the
rest
that
were
beter
temper'd
)
the
men
that
should
continue
siting
not
onelie
3.
yeares
but
300.
if
they
could
live
so
long
,
because
sworne
not
to
yeild
a
syllable
of
their
owne
tearmes
.
Yet
because
you
thinke
your selfe
so
witie
in
your
sophistrie
letme
aske
you
.
What
assurance
these
all
and
every
one
in
both
Houses
had
to
be
immortal
,
If
they
were
not
,
what
you
have
that
the
new
elected
would
be
Covenanters
and
if
they
were
not
,
by
what
law
they
could
have
been
excluded
the
Houses
whither
they
should
be
sent
as
Repraesentatives
of
their
Electours
.
If
admitted
and
so
reasonable
as
to
hearken
to
a
possible
result
of
the
Divines
debate
in
condemnation
of
Presbyterie
,
and
vote
according
to
it
,
what
then
were
likelie
to
become
of
your
perpetual
abolition
,
or
the
Tantamont
unto
it
.
Such
measure
may
you
have
if
ever
it
come
to
treatie
between
you
and
your
sectarian
brethren
now
siting
in
one
House
,
who
having
a●…
much
abjured
Presbyterie
that
praetends
for
Royaltie
by
the
engagement
that
hath
renounc'd
it
,
as
you
Episcopacie
by
the
Covenant
,
may
they
condition
for
their
owne
confused
Jndependencie
three
yeares
and
as
much
longer
as
till
you
and
they
agree
,
&
may
they
tell
you
that
can
never
be
because
they
are
engag'd
and
in
no
hazard
to
reerect
the
roten
stooles
of
English
Scotizing
repentance
,
&
the
corrupt
classes
of
your
Presbyters
,
which
the
same
sword
hath
ten
times
more
justlie
cut
downe
then
it
set
them
up
.
But
I
see
your
full
and
formal
consent
findes
no
such
good
footing
in
your
fallacie
,
and
therefore
falls
at
length
to
a
possibilitie
of
defect
,
which
you
praesume
with
much
facilitie
to
have
supplied
His
Majestie
that
now
is
hath
much
to
thanke
you
K.
Ch.
2
▪
much
beholding
to
the
Reviewer
.
for
,
that
at
the
first
you
will
make
him
as
glorious
a
King
as
you
made
not
his
Royal
father
but
after
so
many
yeares
experience
of
his
reigne
.
That
being
at
libertie
not
onelie
in
his
person
from
your
prisons
,
but
in
his
reputation
from
the
clogges
of
those
calumnies
you
cast
upon
the
guiltnesse
innocencie
of
his
Praedecessour
you
will
advance
him
beyond
all
those
sufferances
that
were
Solemne
praeparations
to
his
murder
,
and
in
primo
imperij
momento
,
as
in
ultimo
you
did
before
,
hold
him
by
the
haire
,
onelie
not
as
yet
permit
the
Independent
hand
to
cut
his
throat
,
untill
forsooth
he
hath
taken
breath
to
supplie
that
wherein
his
too
scrupulous
too
pusillanimous
father
fainted
,
And
then
crowne
him
with
ribbons
and
flowers
for
the
fater
sacrifice
of
the
two
by
the
giving
up
his
honour
and
salvation
beyond
a
life
,
the
onelie
leane
oblation
of
Charles
the
first
.
But
may
His
Majestie
say
you
,
easilie
supplie
what
his
father
travaild
for
,
He
can
no●…
so
easilie
,
will
not
so
readilie
grant
what
his
Father
denied
.
without
satisfaction
to
the
uttermost
limits
of
reason
and
conscience
,
beyond
the
farthest
excusable
adventures
of
any
Praedecessours
in
his
three
Kingdomes
or
out
of
them
,
hazarding
,
allmost
to
despaire
,
his
memorie
with
pious
posteritie
,
especiallie
at
that
distance
as
shall
not
repraesent
distinctlie
every
angle
of
the
necessitie
he
was
driven
to
,
and
his
soul
to
no
other
assurance
of
pardon
then
what
the
integritie
of
his
repentance
(
not
so
infalliblie
haereditarie
as
his
miseries
)
and
his
glorious
martyrdom
afterwards
helpt
him
to
?
Would
he
thinke
you
so
readilie
but
for
a
whisper
of
pernicious
counsel
in
his
eares
,
passe
by
unregarded
his
fathers
charge
to
persevere
in
the
orthodoxe
religion
of
England
,
and
hearken
to
the
Devill
of
Rebellion
whom
he
knowes
Angel
of
Reformation
?
Can
he
so
easilie
,
after
three
or
fower
weekes
conference
at
the
Haghe
with
two
ignorant
Presbyters
,
and
but
twice
as
many
leaden
headed
Laikes
,
have
his
reason
convinc'd
,
&
his
consience
satisfied
,
which
is
Royal
Father
could
not
in
so
many
yeares
conversation
with
the
ablest
Divin●…s
,
&
devout
consultations
had
with
the
Living
God
himselfe
by
his
prayers
,
and
his
dead
,
Yet
livelie
oracles
of
the
Holie
Word
in
his
watches
?
Or
would
he
so
readilie
,
without
it
,
give
up
his
Fathers
invincible
reserve
to
the
irrcparable
injurie
of
the
Church
,
his
people
,
&
his
heire
or
successour
in
his
Kingdomes
?
Was
he
requir'd
and
intreated
by
as
his
Father
and
his
King
(
in
case
he
should
never
see
his
face
againe
)
not
to
suffer
his
heart
to
receive
the
least
checke
against
or
disaffection
from
,
the
true
Religion
established
in
the
Church
of
England
.
And
can
he
so
easilie
,
even
while
that
pretious
bloud
hath
dyed
his
garments
in
purple
,
and
being
the
Defender's
of
the
fayth
speakes
the
same
language
and
calls
every
morning
he
puts
them
on
for
the
same
vengeance
as
want
,
weare
a
crowne
which
is
not
wortb
taking
up
or
enjoining
upon
such
dishonourable
Ibid.
Ch.
17.
unconscionable
termes
?
And
will
he
so
readilie
beare
the
infamous
brand
to
all
posteritie
of
being
the
first
Christian
King
in
his
Kingdome
who
consented
to
the
oppression
of
Gods
Church
and
the
Fathers
of
it
,
exposing
their
persons
to
penvrie
,
and
their
sacred
functions
,
to
vulgar
contempt
?
Will
he
his
treasure
exhausted
,
his
reven●…e
deteind
,
be
tempted
to
use
such
prosane
reparations
,
if
not
acting
,
consenting
to
perjurious
and
sacriligious
rapines
?
Or
will
he
so
readilie
instead
of
huckes
give
holy
things
unto
sivine
,
and
the
Church's
bread
,
not
onelie
the
crumbes
of
it
,
unto
dogs
?
This
his
Royal
Father
durst
not
for
feare
a
coale
from
Gods
alter
should
set
such
a
sire
on
his
throne
and
his
consience
as
could
hardlie
be
quenched
;
Nor
,
in
all
likelihood
,
will
this
ever
obsequious
sonne
(
whom
you
call
I
hope
in
expectation
of
no
such
concessions
,
the
most
sweet
and
ingenious
of
Princes
)
unlesse
such
furies
as
you
fright
his
conscience
away
,
while
his
tongue
doubleth
in
an
uncertaine
consent
,
having
from
your
pens
&
practices
nothing
but
insuperable
horrour
and
inevitable
destruction
in
his
sight
.
Where
in
if
ever
you
unhapilie
praevaile
,
may
the
same
Royal
tongue
be
seasonablie
touch'd
with
a
coale
of
a
beter
temper
before
the
unquenchable
fire
of
despaire
catch
hold
of
his
soul
,
or
that
of
vengeance
of
his
throne
.
May
it
call
for
the
fountaine
of
living
waters
to
the
head
and
heart
of
this
otherwise
innocent
King
,
and
day
and
night
flow
out
at
his
eyes
in
torrents
of
teares
for
himselfe
(
in
no
soloecisine
)
the
Virgin
Father
of
his
people
.
his
robes
be
wash'd
white
in
the
bloud
of
the
Lambe
,
and
God
wipe
away
all
teares
from
his
eyes
.
Having
payd
,
in
dutie
,
this
conditional
devotion
,
which
I
wish
as
frivolous
and
needlesse
,
as
your
praesumption
is
malicious
&
unlikelie
.
I
proceed
to
vindicate
the
Bishops
discourse
,
which
J
can
not
see
how
in
sense
may
be
sayd
to
fright
the
Kings
conscience
by
asserting
his
right
and
undeniable
praerogative
the
sinewes
whereof
you
would
shrinke
up
into
nothing
.
The
Legislative
power
is
not
here
stated
supreme
Legislatour
,
which
he
is
,
What
comment
tries
have
been
made
of
it
,
to
the
praejudice
of
the
right
and
custome
of
Parliaments
,
shall
be
spoken
to
when
you
tell
us
which
of
his
brethren
,
and
what
in
their
writings
it
is
you
meane
.
No
right
nor
custome
can
be
adjusted
to
them
in
your
case
,
which
is
vowing
to
God
,
and
sweating
one
unto
another
to
change
the
lawes
of
the
Realme
&c.
by
the
sword
,
without
and
against
the
King
,
different
Answ.
to
both
Houses
1647.
from
the
sense
of
your
Commissioners
,
who
would
have
the
Legislative
power
,
aswell
as
the
Militia
to
be
the
Kings
.
For
that
power
that
can
not
constitute
can
abrogate
no
lawes
,
But
they
will
tell
you
in
constituting
the
King
can
not
be
excluded
,
And
we
inferre
that
no
more
he
can
be
in
repealing
.
If
your
minde
serve
you
to
engage
farther
in
this
dispute
you
were
best
answer
the
learned
Grotius
8.
chap.
De
Imper.
Sum.
Pot.
to
which
I
promise
you
my
replie
.
In
the
next
place
,
as
if
you
were
moderating
a
matachin
dance
,
from
seting
the
King
and
Parliament
atoddes
,
you
turne
both
their
faces
and
powers
aga●…nst
the
Praelates
,
whom
I
doe
not
finde
His
Lordship
puting
in
competition
with
the
King
about
the
right
of
making
lawes
,
but
aggravating
the
injurie
done
them
by
your
partie
in
the
Parliament
,
and
appealing
to
their
conjcience
with
what
justice
they
could
covenant
against
the
rights
of
a
third
order
of
the
Kingdome
without
either
their
satisfaction
or
consent
.
If
the
whole
Repraesentative
of
the
Kingdome
have
thus
priviledg'd
the
Bishops
,
one
lame
part
can
not
deprive
them
of
it
.
Their
prioritie
and
superioritie
hath
been
so
ancient
Their
share
in
the
Legislative
power
hath
been
so
great
,
that
since
any
was
allotted
them
your
forefathers
never
heard
of
a
law
made
in
Parliament
without
them
.
The
King
may
passe
what
he
pleaseth
,
and
what
he
doth
so
is
a
●…an
.
The
two
Temporal
States
with
his
ba●…e
name
without
his
power
,
can
make
none
,
nor
yet
having
it
as
they
account
it
derived
from
his
Regalitie
,
not
his
person
.
Ius
enim
serendarum
legum
,
sive
generalium
,
sive
sp●…ciaiium
,
samma
The
humble
protestation
of
the
twelve
Bishops
rudelie
menaced
and
affronted
did
not
pronounce
the
lawes
&
acts
after
their
recesse
null
and
of
none
effect
in
derogation
to
the
praerogative
of
the
King
either
solitarie
or
in
conjunction
with
what
persons
soever
he
pleas'd
to
make
his
Legislative
Councel
;
but
in
saving
to
themselves
their
rights
and
interests
of
siting
and
voting
in
the
House
of
Peeres
,
the
violation
of
which
they
conceived
to
invalidate
a
Parliament
at
least
without
the
Kings
passing
a
rescissorie
Act
and
an
Act
of
new
constitution
.
Because
in
law
and
practice
it
is
usual
to
any
who
conceive
themselves
praejudg'd
(
even
in
those
things
where
Acts
of
Parliament
passe
against
them
)
to
protest
,
Which
,
if
you
remember
,
were
the
See
True
Repraesent
of
the
Proceed
of
the
Kingd
.
of
Scoth
.
since
the
late
Pa●…is
.
&c.
pag.
31.
2.
Book
Dis●…ipl
.
7.
Ch.
words
,
and
part
of
a
long
plea
to
another
purpose
(
though
upon
the
same
advantage
of
the
Bishops
right
in
Scotland
)
used
by
those
your
Countreymen
that
alike
intended
their
ruine
,
but
could
not
colourablie
offer
at
it
without
the
Act
anext
the
constitution
of
the
Parliament
.
Whether
the
Bishops
being
a
third
order
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
by
that
craving
their
share
in
the
Legislative
power
,
be
more
humble
then
the
Presbyters
who
take
themselves
to
be
absolute
without
King
and
two
states
in
making
all
Ecclestastike
lawes
,
and
against
King
&
two
states
in
abrogating
all
civile
statutes
&
Ordinances
concerning
Ecclestastical
maters
that
are
sound
noysome
and
unprofitable
,
and
agree
not
with
the
time
…
And
censuring
,
punishing
all
persons
,
King
and
Parliament
not
excepted
,
I
file
up
with
the
other
references
to
your
aequitable
comparers
,
let
them
be
the
Lords
and
Commons
you
here
pleade
for
.
You
may
chuse
whether
you
will
grant
what
the
Bishop
takes
as
demonstrable
.
That
his
brethren
had
harder
measure
from
the
thing
call'd
King
and
Parliament
,
then
the
Abbots
and
Friars
from
Henry
8.
When
Meton
●…mon
oikei
noun
,
echeis
gar
oikeian
.
The
Bishops
last
reasoning
is
as
sound
as
those
before
,
and
in
all
is
That
article
of
the
Covenant
beares
the
seting
up
of
the
Scotish
Presbyterian
government
in
England
which
is
for
a
uniformitie
in
both
Kingdomes
,
if
taken
with
the
next
that
extirpates
praelacie
viz.
Church
government
by
Bishops
.
For
when
Praelacie
is
downe
,
I
pray
what
remaines
,
according
to
your
principles
,
but
Presbyterie
to
set
up
?
As
for
Scotish
Presbyterie
,
you
have
often
told
us
't
is
the
same
with
that
of
all
Reformed
Churches
.
And
if
alltogether
be
not
according
to
the
Word
of
God
,
after
so
many
yeares
Synods
,
Conferences
,
and
Letters
,
what
blinde
Covenanters
you
are
to
sweare
a
league
of
life
&
death
upon
the
like
or
more
uncertanitie
of
future
discoverie
by
a
few
unskilfull
persons
whose
petie
phantastike
lights
put
together
must
be
made
a
new
imaginarie
milkie
way
surpassing
in
a
fermed
singularitie
of
splendour
any
among
the
greater
&
truer
luminaries
in
the
firmament
of
the
Church
.
But
I
have
allreadie
shewed
how
in
vaine
you
aequivocate
about
that
clause
,
which
hath
cost
your
friend
Rutherford
and
others
so
much
paines
.
What
the
oath
of
supremacie
imports
is
evident
by
the
words
in
it
.
(
The
supreme
Governer
of
this
Realme
&c.
Aswell
in
all
spiritual
or
Ecclesiastical
things
or
causes
as
temporal
.
Which
the
Bishops
you
see
conceald
not
,
though
you
grat●…e
your selfe
with
the
observation
onelie
of
the
other
title
supreme
head
,
and
accept
his
explication
of
it
,
which
yeilding
you
in
your
contracted
sense
(
that
might
securetie
afford
him
more
capital
priviledges
without
encroachment
upon
Christ
or
his
Holie
Curch
)
supreme
Governer
takes
in
what
your
Presbyterie
will
never
grant
him
,
all
power
imperative
,
Legislative
,
judicial
,
coactive
,
all
but
functional
,
imediate
and
proper
to
the
ordination
or
office
of
the
Minister
,
which
,
for
ought
J
know
,
if
he
finde
an
internal
call
〈◊〉
a
supposition
drawing
neare
a
possibilitie
then
likelihood
and
assurance
to
have
a
double
portion
of
Gods
gracious
power
and
assistance
in
both
administrations
,
he
not
onelie
may
,
but
must
exercise
as
did
Moses
and
Melchisedech
,
saving
that
without
a
divine
institution
in
this
spiritual
function
his
supremacie
exempts
him
not
from
submitting
his
head
under
the
hands
of
holie
Church
and
taking
our
Saviours
commission
with
the
benediction
from
her
month
.
That
Scotish
Presbyterie
is
a
Papacie
the
Bishop
requires
not
to
be
granted
upon
his
word
,
but
to
be
taken
before
Publike
notaries
upon
your
owne
the
political
part
whereof
consists
in
the
civile
primacie
which
(
at
least
by
reduction
)
you
very
considentlie
assume
.
The
Bishops
contradiction
,
which
is
searce
so
much
as
verbal
,
will
be
easilie
reconciled
by
the
words
of
the
oath
which
he
reflects
on
,
and
his
argument
good
against
you
,
untill
without
reserves
,
limitations
,
or
distinctions
,
you
simplie
acknowledge
the
King
supreme
over
all
persons
in
all
causes
,
which
would
be
a
contradiction
to
this
clause
in
your
booke
of
Discipline
.
The
po●…er
Ecclesiastical
stoweth
immediatelie
from
God
and
the
Mediatour
B
Dise
.
1.
Ch.
Iesus
Christ
and
is
spiritual
,
not
having
a
temporal
head
in
the
earth
,
but
onelie
Christ
,
the
onelie
spiritual
King
and
Governer
of
his
Kirke
.
Lasthe
,
No
Presb●…terian
is
there
in
Scotland
but
counts
it
sacriledge
to
give
the
King
what
belongeth
unto
the
Church
.
And
whatsoeu'rit
is
supreme
)
dutie
and
subjection
from
the
Prime
)
which
though
spoken
by
them
but
of
their
meeting
,
must
be
meant
of
all
causes
consultable
in
their
Synods
,
and
is
as
sensibie
a
truth
as
words
without
ambiguitie
can
render
it
.
Our
of
all
which
hath
been
sayd
it
must
necessarilie
follow
,
that
your
Covenant
hath
all
the
good
qualities
computed
which
needs
no
arithmetical
proofe
by
weight
or
measure
,
the
praemises
over
being
coextended
,
with
,
and
counterpoiz'd
by
,
the
conclusion
.
What
you
rathlie
,
if
not
praesumtuouslie
,
pronounce
of
the
Bishops
judgement
doth
but
vilisie
your
owne
.
Qui
citò
deliberant
sacile
pronun●…iant
.
Had
you
brought
a
judgement
to
the
contrarie
of
any
learned
Casuist
to
whom
his
Lordship
appeales
,
or
any
Divine
of
note
in
Europe
,
which
he
calls
for
,
your
answer
had
been
somewhat
more
serious
and
solide
,
But
here
your
oracles
of
learning
are
all
silent
.
We
finde
it
not
avowed
by
your
especial
brethren
of
Holland
and
France
,
by
no
approbatorie
suftrages
of
Leyden
and
●…trecht…Omnium
flagitiosorum
a●…que
facinorosorum
circum
se
tanquant
stipatorum
catev●…
habet
.
A
guard
is
hath
,
but
a
blake
one
,
such
as
Catilines
The
Bishops
following
vapours
meeting
with
no
suneshine
of
law
or
reason
to
dissipate
them
,
will
not
so
vanish
upon
a
litle
blast
of
your
breath
but
that
they
'll
returne
in
showers
of
confusion
upon
your
head
.
Your
secret
will
to
asteribe
good
intentions
to
the
King
hath
by
some
of
your
packe
been
very
stra●…gelie
revealed
in
their
expressions
touching
Kings
,
whoss
very
nature
they
have
declared
originallie
antipathetical
to
Christ
This
Didoclave
avowes
as
planilie
as
he
can
,
And
when
objected
by
His
Grace
of
Saint
Andrewes
with
your
proverbial
,
yet
mystical
appendix
of
their
obligation
to
the
Creatuor
,
not
to
Christ
the
Redecmer
for
their
crownes
,
is
so
slovenlie
answered
by
Philadelphs
Vindicatour
,
as
any
man
may
reade
your
good
wil
His
infamous
&
Barbarous
intentions
were
executed
by
●…eathing
his
sword
in
the
bowels
of
his
people
;
And
this
not
onctic
himselve
not
impeding
,
conniving
at
,
and
giving
full
Commission
for
,
in
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
but
in
England
looking
upon
with
much
delight
while
it
was
done
.
And
that
so
faire
were
negotiations
and
treaties
from
retracting
him
,
that
it
was
in
publike
declared
he
sayth
not
byany
Praelatical
partie
)
that
he
would
never
defist
from
this
enterprise
of
persecuting
Church
and
Commonwealthso
long
as
he
had
power
to
pursue
it
.
Concerning
the
good
intentions
of
Charles
the
second
,
beside
what
jealousies
you
expresse
by
the
scrupulous
conditions
in
your
proclaemation
,
your
Haghe
papers
are
instancies
of
your
willing
asseriptions
,
which
call
his
answer
strange
whereby
the
distance
is
made
greater
then
before
,
and
farre
lesse
offered
for
religion
,
the
Covenant
,
and
the
lawes
and
liberties
of
your
Kingdome
then
was
by
his
Royal
Father
even
at
that
time
when
the
difference
between
him
and
you
was
greatest…So
that
it
will
constraine
you
in
such
an
extremitie
to
doe
what
is
incumbent
to
you
.
I
have
allreadie
told
you
the
usual
consequences
of
that
cursed
word
,
and
what
good
intentions
you
are
in
hand
with
when
you
utter
it
.
Tyrannie
and
poperie
are
twinnes
engendred
between
your
jealousie
&
malice
,
to
which
Independenc●…e
is
more
likelie
to
be
the
midwife
then
Praelacie
,
and
if
by
that
hand
they
get
deliverie
at
last
,
will
besure
to
pay
Presbytesie
their
dutie
when
they
can
speake
.
The
painted
declarations
caries
beter
sense
to
them
that
rightlie
understand
them
,
which
I
am
sure
is
not
prajudic●…d
by
any
paraphrase
of
the
Bishops
.
Though
agere
pocniuntiam
.
Be
good
councel
where
well
placed
'
yet
egisse
non
paniundum
requires
it
not
.
If
the
con●…ience
of
the
Court
continue
to
be
managed
by
the
principles
of
the
Pr●…lates
,
the
hearts
of
the
mist
understanding
shall
,
if
they
will
be
satisfied
withall
moral
and
siducial
assurance
to
have
that
Religion
praeserved
which
shall
by
reason
and
authoritie
,
aswell
divine
as
humane
,
in
every
particular
justifie
it
selse
against
all
right
or
left
handed
sects
and
factions
guiltie
of
superstition
or
prosan●…sse
,
&
those
lawes
observed
which
appeare
now
to
have
constituted
the
most
indifferent
mno●…uous
government
in
the
world
.
Whereas
if
the
conscience
of
the
Court
be
deluded
once
into
Presbyters
hands
it
will
need
none
of
our
angrie
wishes
to
be
made
sensible
of
the
change
,
when
to
be
sure
,
it
must
take
religion
,
like
a
desperate
patient
,
from
a
sullen
physician
in
doses
of
Covenants
and
propositions
not
to
be
disputed
,
and
like
a
bedlam
have
lawes
given
it
with
a
whip
.
The
Bishop
drawing
toward
the
end
of
his
discourse
puts
all
the
The
ambiguitie
in
the
Covenanters
words
leaves
religion
to
the
libertie
of
their
conceits
.
execute
Arachne's
condemnation
in
the
fable
upon
the
authours
.
Of
the
multitude
of
untruths
which
the
Reviewer
,
here
recriminates
upon
the
Bishop
,
(
that
we
may
by
one
take
a
judgement
of
the
rest
)
the
want
of
charitie
is
very
unjustlie
made
the
first
,
which
he
should
have
done
well
to
have
supplied
in
himselfe
,
and
not
so
senselesselie
to
intimate
a
non
realitie
of
religion
in
those
reverend
Fathers
,
who
,
beside
the
visibilitie
in
their
practice
hereto
fore
,
and
of
their
Christian
patience
in
being
Martyrs
and
Confessours
for
it
of
late
,
ever
made
a
profession
of
that
fayth
which
was
consonant
to
Scripture
as
interpreted
in
the
primitive
purest
times
of
Holie
Church
.
Whereas
the
censure
his
Lordship
makes
of
the
Presbyterian
phantasme
is
principallie
because
in
their
very
covenant
appeares
no
reformation
intended
but
according
to
the
word
of
God
,
without
mentioning
any
rule
or
authoritie
for
the
interpretation
of
that
word
,
beside
their
owne
humours
&
conceits
.
And
the
example
of
the
best
Reformed
Churches
,
which
That
Covenanters
beare
no
ailegeance
to
the
King
but
onelie
in
order
to
Religion
,
which
notwithstanding
is
the
particular
limitation
in
the
Covenant
,
and
when
all
was
granted
them
but
a
particle
of
that
by
Charles
I.
they
denied
to
returne
to
their
allegeance
without
it
.
And
the
Crowne
of
his
successour
,
our
gracious
Soveraigne
,
still
hangs
out
of
his
reach
by
that
thred
,
which
their
proclamation
tells
him
in
effect
shall
for
ever
keep
it
off
till
he
consent
.
To
the
third
I
replie
.
That
the
Rebell
Parliaments
Vincent
,
advers.
haeres
.
c.
14.
Their
allegeance
conditional
.
verbal
denial
makes
the
Bishop
speake
no
untruth
,
who
will
tell
them
as
the
King
himselfe
did
,
That
his
person
was
invaine
excepted
by
a
parenthesis
of
words
,
when
so
many
hands
were
armed
against
him
with
swords
,
&
the
Canon
knew
no
respect
of
persons
.
The
praetenses
of
a
Popish
Praelatical
,
and
matignant
faction
are
wip'd
away
by
His
Majestie
in
that
chapter
,
to
which
I
require
a
Scotich
replie
.
The
fourth
is
grounded
upon
a
very
Their
Creed
in
words
the
same
with
ours
but
not
in
sense
.
we
(
though
too
many
have
out
of
mistake
too
often
)
grant
it
them
,
viz.
That
saving
Bishops
and
ceremonies
,
the
religion
of
Scotizing
Presbyterians
and
Catholike
English
Christians
is
the
same
,
where
as
there
is
neare
,
if
not
fullie
,
fundamental
difference
in
the
acception
of
several
articles
in
our
Creed
,
(
so
that
though
we
say
the
same
words
,
we
can
not
trulie
be
sayd
to
be
of
the
same
beleife
)
in
these
at
least
,
Christs
descent
into
hell
;
The
Holie
Catholike
Church
;
The
communion
of
Saints
;
The
forgivenesse
of
sinnes
,
Besides
several
other
accessorie
tenets
,
where
in
we
thinke
they
detract
from
the
mercie
,
if
not
the
justice
,
of
God
,
reveled
in
Christ
and
the
ordinarie
use
of
his
graces
restored
by
our
reden●…ption
,
without
respect
of
persons
,
unto
men
.
But
if
here
,
for
their
pleasure
,
they
will
have
the
true
Church
&
counterfeit
Kirke
be
the
same
otherwise
then
as
they
are
differenced
by
the
corruptions
of
Bishops
and
ceremonies
,
why
tried
they
not
the
experiment
of
purging
these
with
the
alteration
of
the
rubrike
and
their
persons
,
without
change
of
the
Liturgie
for
a
Directorie
,
and
the
abolition
of
their
office
,
As
their
great
Pope
Henderson
once
confessed
in
the
Earle
of
That
Bishops
might
have
been
tolerated
in
Scotland
if
their
persons
had
been
such
as
they
ought
.
And
the
Reviewer
himselfe
.
when
he
wondred
why
the
Doctours
of
Aberdene
would
not
subscribe
the
covenant
,
being
asked
by
a
friend
of
his
if
he
thought
Episcopacie
and
the
articles
of
Perth
unlawfull
made
this
answer
,
He
never
thought
,
nor
ever
would
thinke
them
so
.
Whence
may
be
conjectur'd
their
modest
meaning
to
be
this
.
That
had
the
Episcopate
in
Scotland
been
seasonablie
entailed
to
their
tribe
,
so
farre
as
they
could
have
hindred
what
they
pretie
well
promoted
,
their
covenanting
tables
at
Edenburgh
had
been
taken
downe
,
and
no
armie
raised
to
purge
Malignants
out
of
the
Kirke
5.
The
Reviewer
sayth
,
their
armes
were
taken
for
defense
of
just
liberties
,
whereof
religion
was
but
one
.
But
then
it
was
one
,
and
that
the
principal
,
or
else
when
they
had
the
Militia
granted
them
to
defend
the
rest
,
why
stood
they
upon
that
,
which
is
an
argument
that
merelie
for
that
,
were
there
nothing
else
in
controversie
,
they
might
aswell
take
,
as
keepe
up
armes
But
what
shuffsing
was
in
this
businesse
hath
been
discovered
by
another
.
Simons's
Vindicat
p.
30.
That
about
liberties
Master
Digges
hath
learnedlie
consuted
.
Nor
will
the
Reviewer
and
all
his
complices
be
able
to
instance
in
any
one
law
of
the
three
Kingdomes
that
justifieth
the
subjects
against
the
supreme
power
in
defece
of
any
liberties
by
their
armes
.
Saint
Austin
and
all
good
Christians
were
of
another
minde
.
Ita
a
plebibus
Prin●…ipes
,
&
a
servis
domini
serendi
sunt
,
ut
sub
exercitationc
tolerantiae
sus●…ineantur
temporalia
&
sperentur
eterna
.
Which
I
therefore
cite
not
,
as
if
I
took
it
to
be
the
Covenanters
case
,
who
did
,
and
might
have
continued
to
enjoy
all
just
liberties
without
any
such
defense
,
Yet
had
they
not
,
they
should
have
ponder'd
many
beter
politike
maximes
among
the
heathen
such
as
this
in
Plutarch
cheironeinai
monarchias
paranomou
polemon
emphylion
The
other
horne
of
the
Bishops
dilemma
is
as
sharpe
,
and
it
need
be
no
sharper
then
the
former
,
The
danger
whereof
makes
the
Reviewer
keep
his
distance
,
first
not
daring
positavelie
to
assert
the
lan
fullnesse
of
taking
up
armes
for
religion
.
And
then
muffling
himselfe
in
his
cloake
,
invaine
hoping
he
shall
not
by
this
argument
de
gored
unto
the
quicke
.
His
spitting
Atheisme
in
the
face
of
Reason
the
native
image
we
beare
of
God
,
will
set
no
wisemē
on
gaping
for
extraordinarie
revelat
●…s
nor
his
false
translating
the
Bishops
sense
into
mere
apprehensions
and
uncertaine
conceptions
make
him
,
or
theirs
of
his
minde
,
worse
then
Pagan
Secptikes
in
Religion
.
His
Lordship
I
beleeve
,
grants
no
such
postvlate
as
the
Saint
Paul
.
He
conceives
their
Cat●…chisme
or
Directorie
can
passe
for
no
Pentateuch
nor
Ap●…al
Epissles
and
say●…h
they
beg
the
qu●…
that
take
it
to
be
the
Gosp●…
.
He
argues
,
That
in
asserting
the
lawfu●…lenes
of
taking
armes
,
they
justifie
the
Ird●…pendents
that
supplanted
themselves
,
whose
new
light
s●…ines
as
much
like
that
from
Moses's
face
as
they
Presbyterians
new
doctrine
sounds
like
the
oracles
he
received
in
the
mount
.
That
the
Anabaptists
in
Germanie
were
no
more
Enthusiasts
then
the
Anabaptists
in
Scotland
,
who
null
the
powerfull
operation
of
the
sacrament
,
and
for
ought
we
know
,
may
be
nulls
in
the
missionarie
power
to
administer
it
.
That
Iohn
of
Leyden
&
his
crue
could
not
be
more
mad
then
Iohn
Knox
and
his
,
nor
could
they
have
lesse
reason
for
their
militarie
proceedings
.
His
Lordship
is
so
farre
from
placing
the
summe
of
Religion
in
every
simple
apprehension
,
that
he
desires
the
authoritie
of
the
Chuch
should
take
place
of
his
conceptions
untill
the
truth
,
if
different
from
that
doctrine
,
which
is
unlikelie
were
seald
to
him
by
some
internal
impression
of
Gods
spirit
.
What
every
man
is
perswaded
in
his
conscience
to
be
divine
truth
he
would
have
him
praeferre
before
other
mens
apprehensions
of
a
contrarie
religion
.
Yet
if
that
perswasion
be
dissonant
from
what
was
generallie
among
the
primitive
Christians
,
he
would
not
that
he
should
mistake
himselfe
to
have
a
singular
infallibilitie
,
nor
a
transscendent
commission
,
above
that
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
to
take
armes
&
force
all
men
to
his
beleefe
.
The
most
certain
truths
,
even
these
divine
ones
in
religion
,
if
His
Lordship
doth
not
,
which
I
did
not
aske
him
,
I
doe
thinke
to
be
in
many
men
that
praetēd
to
that
supernatural
grace
called
fayth
,
were
uncertaine
conceptions
,
or
inadvertent
praesumptions
,
finding
few
so
considerate
of
their
very
principles
in
Religion
as
to
build
them
upon
any
so
much
as
that
subordinatie
moral
certanitie
they
might
doe
with
good
endeavour
,
fewer
live
so
devoutlie
as
without
it
can
reasonablie
suppose
God
miraculouslie
infuseth
his
revelatious
to
assure
them
.
Therefore
though
all
the
truths
of
Christian
Religion
,
wherein
controverted
,
are
reveal'd
from
heaven
.
Yet
I
thinke
we
are
to
looke
a
great
way
backe
for
the
persons
by
and
unto
whom
,
immediate
inspirations
being
now
adayes
very
rare
,
nor
doe
we
live
much
like
the
holie
mortified
men
that
were
wont
to
have
them
of
old
.
You
know
what
Saint
Ma●…tin
told
the
Divel
when
he
appear'd
Ego
Christum
,
nisi
in
eo
habitu
formaque
qua
passus
est
,
nisi
or●…
stigmata
proforensem
venisse
non
credam
.
He
would
not
beleeue
him
to
be
come
till
he
saw
him
in
the
habit
of
his
sufferings
.
So
when
we
see
you
qualified
S.
Mat●…h
.
10.
16.
like
his
disciples
,
wise
as
Serpents
not
craftie
as
foxes
,
harmelesse
as
doves
,
not
rapacious
as
harpies
,
patient
like
sheep
,
not
ravening
like
Delivered
up
to
Councels
,
not
excommunicating
in
Synods
,
scourg'd
in
Synagogues
not
disciplining
without
mercie
in
your
Churches
.
Brought
before
Governers
and
Kings
for
Christs
sake
,
not
bringing
Governers
and
Kings
to
mooke-tribunals
for
your
owne
.
Then
tell
us
of
Divine
truths
,
the
beleefe
of
Moses
and
Saint
Pauls
revelation
from
heaven
,
and
we
will
hearken
to
you
as
Angels
,
whom
now
we
take
to
be
no
beter
then
the
haereti●…es
who
Vincet
sayth
are
ran●…quaedam
&
cyniphes
,
&
muscae
thesei
kai
hypothesei
1.
Because
subjects
have
no
armes
,
while
the
Magistrate
is
in
being
to
hold
the
sword
,
put
into
their
hands
to
defend
their
religion
and
liberties
how
legallie
soeuer
established
,
They
have
onelie
pleas
by
that
law
to
claime
them
,
and
petitions
of
right
or
aequitie
to
put
up
unto
the
Magistrate
to
maintaine
them
.
2.
If
they
goe
beyond
defending
themselves
in
their
religion
planting
of
religion
by
armes
.
And
if
the
difference
in
any
point
of
religion
be
such
as
to
state
the
Magistrate
in
a
condition
to
be
put
to
death
by
his
subjects
,
as
it
doth
,
in
your
sense
,
when
he
joines
in
worship
with
Papists
&
Praelates
,
whom
you
make
idolaters
,
and
idolatrie
death
unpardonable
;
this
is
cutting
the
throates
of
all
Magistartes
.
And
this
is
maintained
to
be
just
and
to
have
the
ground
of
Gods
ordinarie
judgement
by
your
Patriarch
Knox.
And
to
be
imitated
of
all
those
that
praeferre
the
true
honour
of
the
true
worship
and
glory
of
God
to
the
affection
of
flesh
and
wicked
Princes
.
Your
hypothesis
established
by
law
,
and
what
was
so
established
was
never
usurped
by
Papists
Praelates
and
Malignants
,
And
if
it
had
been
,
from
so
good
a
King
redresse
had
probablie
been
procured
upon
just
complaint
without
taking
armes
.
To
your
third
I
replie
,
That
the
Bishop
gives
no
judgement
,
makes
no
mention
of
the
Protestants
Armes
in
France
Holland
and
Iermanie
,
compares
them
not
with
the
Anabaptists
in
Munster
or
Sectaries
in
England
.
If
you
can
once
perswade
them
to
espouse
your
quarell
,
(
for
which
you
have
begg'd
long
enough
at
their
gates
by
this
time
)
or
publish
a
parallel
between
your
taking
up
armes
and
their
owne
,
the
praelatical
partie
will
make
no
difference
between
you
,
but
give
alike
judgement
against
you
all
.
In
the
meane
time
the
maximes
they
give
are
rational
and
divine
,
&
they
are
brutes
or
Atheists
,
divested
allreadie
of
all
religion
and
reason
,
who
praeferre
them
not
to
the
Presbyterian
enthusiasmes
,
who
give
out
for
Michael
the
Archangels
revelations
what
counterfeit
impostures
Morpheus
puts
of
to
them
in
their
dreames
.
Touching
a
general
Councel
,
with
a
wish
for
which
His
Lordship
piouslie
concludes
,
No
Covenanters
goe
before
him
,
nor
will
set
one
step
after
An
occumenicke
Synod
of
Protestants
would
un
doubtedlie
condemne
them
,
which
is
most
shamefullie
praejug'd
to
approve
of
the
rebellion
and
murder
in
their
Covenant
.
Nor
can
their
Principals
,
in
honour
,
be
silent
at
such
an
horrid
impious
praesumption
publickelie
printed
&
imputed
to
them
.
The
Bishops
ae
his
brethren
have
declined
no
solemne
assemblies
of
their
owne
countreyes
.
those
so
called
were
factious
schismatical
conventicles
illegallie
gathe●…ed
&
composed
of
such
mushromes
as
how
numerous
soeuer
,
durst
noe
admit
of
twentie
Praelatical
Divines
into
debate
,
lest
they
should
be
squeez'd
into
a
litle
spungie
earth
&
winde
(
their
originals
)
having
no
substantial
worth
or
abilities
to
support
them
.
You
need
not
pray
the
Warner
to
speake
unto
the
question
you
put
,
since
you
have
his
answer
before
hand
without
asking
,
viz.
That
its
worth
the
enquiring
(
even
in
such
an
Oecumenicke
synod
)
whether
the
markes
of
Antichrist
doe
not
agree
as
eminentlie
to
the
Assemblie
General
of
Scotland
as
to
the
Pope
.
He
mentions
some
that
plainlie
doe
,
&
meanes
,
it
may
be
as
much
of
all
the
rest
.
To
the
charge
in
a
Christian
Councel
they
would
answer
.
That
they
are
able
to
evidence
before
God
&
the
World
,
That
all
bloud
&
miserie
drawn
from
,
&
brought
upon
,
the
former
King
&
his
Kingdomes
must
be
cast
upon
the
Covenant
&
General
Assemblie
in
Scotland
,
who
will
never
cease
to
embroyle
all
in
new
calamities
untile
they
be
destroyed
.
That
if
this
King
&
his
whole
familie
resolve
not
to
prosecute
Gods
cause
,
which
the
former
did
with
much
Christian
courage
unto
the
death
,
they
hazard
the
tearing
their
crownes
into
more
peices
then
the
miters
,
&
the
demolition
of
their
thrones
beneath
that
of
the
Praelates
chaires
,
To
conclude
all
.
The
Reviewers
the
ashes
of
t●…e
Royal
familie
&
three
Kingdomes
on
their
graves
,
Though
their
consistorian
fourmes
,
&
repenting
stooles
with
other
luggage
be
next
cast
into
the
flames
first
kindled
by
themselves
.
The
mysteries
of
their
religion
being
murder
&
dead
monuments
such
as
never
made
those
heathen
the
summe
of
whose
devotion
Clemens
of
Alexandria
FINIS
.
Errours
to
be
amended
.
Epist.
Ded.
pag.
3.
line
18.
Reade
,
she
or
her
Ancients
.
Ans.
to
Ep'Ded
.
p.
2.
l.
8.
for
common
shoare
,
r.
com
.
fewer
.
Ibid.
l.
9.
for
power
,
r.
paper
.
p.
3.
l.
6.
for
and
,
r.
&c.
p.
6.
l.
16.
for
comfort
,
r.
confort
.
l.
38.
for
burning
.
r.
warning
.
p.
7.
l.
18.
for
both
,
r
bold
.
l.
36.
for
must
.
r.
most
.
p.
8.
l.
20.
r.
deceitfull
lovers
of
themselves
there
are
.
p.
9.
l.
35.
r.
two
or
three
such
words
as
.
p.
11.
l.
32.
for
late
,
r.
babe
.
p.
16.
l.
13.
for
Reviewer
,
r.
Reviewes
.
Acolut
.
p.
8
l.
13.
for
own
,
r.
owned
.
p.
13.
l.
30.
for
otherguede
,
r.
otherguesse
.
p.
19.
l.
37.
for
literal
,
r.
liberal
p.
20.
l.
8.
for
apposed
.
r.
opposed
.
p.
21.
l.
15.
it
delcatur
.
p.
22.
margin
,
for
Chaldaeos
,
r.
Culdaeos
.
p.
26.
l.
10.
for
then
,
r.
they
.
l.
11.
for
all
r.
a.
p.
29.
l.
1.
for
Hierambieorum
,
r.
Hierarchicorum
.
l.
25.
for
buselie
,
r.
basilie
.
p.
31.
l.
30.
for
in
that
,
r.
&
that
is
.
l.
41.
for
anomia
ergapiria
,
r.
anomias
ergasteria
.
p.
37.
l.
17.
for
stake
,
r.
sticke
.
p.
38.
l.
19.
for
acknowledge
,
r.
acknowledged
.
p.
40.
l.
2.
for
reasonable
,
r.
treasonable
.
p.
45.
l.
19.
for
Vnitglupteu
,
r.
Vuygeastein
.
p.
48.
l.
36.
After
Oecumenical
,
adde
Councel
.
p.
53.
l.
37.
for
asgle
r.
aire
.
p.
59
l.
24.
for
acconsequential
,
r.
unconsequential
.
p.
60.
marg.
for
to
excom.
r.
no
excom.
p.
60.
l.
29.
for
too
rigid
.
r.
to
rigid
.
p.
64.
l.
32.
for
halls
r.
heeles
.
p.
68.
l.
20.
for
triel
,
r.
Ariel
.
p.
72.
l.
11.
for
then
,
r.
them
.
p
73.
l.
3.
for
as
,
r.
is
.
p.
78.
marg.
for
vicitie
,
r.
nicitie
.
p.
80.
marg.
for
493.
r.
1593.
p.
81.
l.
34.
r.
(
though
but
in
the
time
)
Ibid.
marg.
r.
The
Bishops
Sunday
toleration
.
p.
48.
l.
10.
pro
libra
,
r.
litera
.
Ibid.
l.
12.
for
jura
r.
dura
.
p.
85.
l.
19.
for
papists
,
r.
pupills
.
l.
33.
for
its
.
r.
in
.
p.
86.
l.
14.
for
coloural
,
r.
colourable
.
Ibid.
marg.
r.
Scotish
Presbyterian
reformation
from
&c.
p.
87.
l.
7.
for
latewarmnesse
.
r.
lukewarmnesse
.
l.
13.
for
too
.
r.
100.
p.
88.
l.
1.
for
session
,
r.
cession
.
l.
14.
for
Murre
,
r.
Marre
.
marg.
for
Ruthuer
,
r.
Ruthuen
.
p
,
92.
l.
21.
for
servidi
,
r.
fervidi
.
p.
94.
l.
9.
for
scrive
.
r.
transscribe
.
p.
57.
l.
1.
for
then
,
r.
them
.
p.
101.
l.
39.
for
superintended
,
r.
superintendent
.
p.
11.
for
masters
,
r
,
maters
.
marg
,
for
contracted
,
r.
confuted
.
p.
117.
l.
14.
guerts
.
r.
Masters
.
p.
121.
l.
6.
for
indiscreet
,
r.
in
discreet
.
p.
122.
marg.
fuos
,
r.
suo
.
p.
126.
l.
9.
for
on
,
r.
or
.
p.
127.
l.
31.
r.
from
whom
I
expect
&c.
p.
142.
l.
●…9
.
for
cession
,
r.
succession
.
l.
40.
for
successis
,
r.
successio
,
p.
145.
l.
40.
for
Autoraniei
,
r.
Autouranici
.
p.
148.
l.
39.
for
&
r.
&c.
p.
149.
marg.
for
sudunt…astragatus
,
r.
sudunt
astragalis
.
p.
152.
l.
35.
for
pallea
,
r.
paleae
.
for
Affltu
,
r.
Afflatu
[
with
no
point
before
it
]
p.
127.
marg.
for
togodaedali
,
r.
logodaedali
.
p.
153.
marg.
for
odificentur
in
rumam
,
r.
aedificentur
in
ruinam
.
p.
155.
l.
41.
for
manitates
,
r.
inanitatis
.
p.
157.
l.
16.
for
if
,
r.
it
.
l.
41.
for
mission
,
r.
omission
.
p.
159.
l.
40.
for
doubte
,
r.
double
.
p.
162.
l.
14
,
for
forming
,
r.
foming
.
p.
163.
l.
1.
for
too
,
r.
so
.
p.
165.
l.
13.
susplicates
,
r.
supplicates
.
pag.
169.
l.
6.
r.
to
the
Bishop
.
pag.
175.
l.
83.
for
to
,
r.
so
large
.
Ibid.
marg.
for
a
estes
quos
sidem
ea
vocant
,
r.
testes
quos
sidemen
vocant
.
for
minus
,
r.
munus
,
p.
177.
marg●…for
spirationes
,
r.
conspirationes
.
p.
175.
for
many
leaves
,
r.
may
leave
.
p
180.
l.
5.
for
quae
,
r
,
quia
p.
181.
l.
26.
for
quis
pium
,
r.
quispiam
.
p.
182.
marg.
for
homonymus
subscribentiam
.
r.
homonymoos
suscribentium
.
p.
185.
for
momfeia
,
r.
monscia
Aristoph
.
p.
187.
l.
38.
for
up
to
,
r.
unto
.
p.
188.
l.
14.
for
which
,
r.
with
.
p.
191.
l.
14.
for
guittnesse
,
r.
guildesse
.
p.
155.
l.
15.
for
fermed
,
r.
feigned
.
l.
34.
for
neare
,
r.
nearer
a
possibilitie
then
likelihood
,
p.
157.
l.
13.
for
faire
.
r.
farie
.
marg.
for
Cosque
,
r.
Eosque
.
p.
198.
l.
11.
for
bay
,
r.
bag
.
l.
35.
for
inclioration
,
r.
melioration
.
marg.
for
vide
,
r.
vive
.
for
se
short
causes
,
r.
see
short
conses
.
p.
200.
l.
40.
for
Anabaptists
,
r.
Abaptists
.
p.
201.
l.
16.
for
were
,
r.
mere
.
TO
THE
READER
.
I
Am
necessarisie
to
advertise
you
,
That
if
you
be
notvery
conversant
in
the
Rd
Bishops
Warning
and
his
adversaries
Review
before
you
enter
upon
my
replie
,
you
will
in
the
end
be
as
unsatisfied
about
the
true
state
of
the
controversie
,
as
all
the
way
offended
at
the
incohaerence
of
the
paragraphs
or
periods
in
the
booke
,
there
being
,
to
ease
the
Printer
,
not
much
to
advantage
me
,
very
litle
inserted
that
mine
relates
to
,
which
notwithstanding
is
penned
as
if
you
had
the
other
perpetuallie
in
your
sight
.
The
credit
I
claime
to
have
given
to
several
historical
circumstances
of
a
Countrey
,
which
I
yet
never
saw
,
wherewith
I
could
not
be
furnished
from
printed
bookes
,
is
upon
the
sufficient
assurance
I
have
of
the
fidelitie
and
abilitie
in
such
persons
as
are
natives
,
whom
I
consulted
as
oracles
in
many
cases
,
and
received
their
answer
in
no
darke
ambiguitie
of
words
;
But
layd
downe
positivelie
in
their
papers
,
which
if
their
indifference
had
been
the
same
with
mine
:
I
should
have
published
with
their
names
,
whereby
to
put
out
the
envious
mans
eye
and
keep
curiositie
from
a
troublesome
impertinencie
in
enquirie
.
I
shall
make
no
apologie
at
all
to
you
for
my
engagement
in
the
dispute
,
having
allreadie
done
it
where
more
due
.
I
shall
brieflie
this
for
some
tantologie
,
much
indecencie
and
levitic
in
my
language
,
Desiring
the
first
may
be
imputed
to
some
necessitie
I
was
cast
upon
by
the
Reviewers
frequent
repetitions
,
and
some
difficultie
to
recollect
what
expressions
had
passed
from
me
with
the
sheetes
,
most
of
which
I
was
to
part
with
successivelie
as
I
pennd
them
at
several
distances
of
time
and
place
reteining
no
perfect
copie
in
my
hands
.
The
second
is
that
dirt
which
did
sticke
like
pitch
unto
my
fingars
while
I
was
handling
the
fowle
Review
,
and
so
hath
defild
my
booke
.
The
third
came
from
no
affectation
to
be
facetious
,
for
which
I
am
litle
fitted
,
yet
thought
I
might
as
well
sport
it
as
a
Divinitie
Professour
in
his
chaire
,
who
having
it
seemes
,
made
hast
to
the
second
infancie
of
his
age
,
or
reassumd
his
first
,
would
never
,
it
may
be
,
have
been
at
quiet
,
unlesse
I
had
rocked
him
in
his
cradle
,
or
play'd
a
litle
with
his
rattle
.
The
strange
misse-takes
many
times
introduced
by
his
ignorance
of
our
tongue
that
in
my
absence
praepared
all
for
the
presse
are
rectified
with
references
to
the
pages
where
.
Which
amendments
in
favour
of
your selfe
aswell
as
justice
unto
me
should
be
at
first
transplanted
to
their
several
colonies
by
your
pen.
The
Greeke
leters
that
have
lost
their
grace
by
the
Latin
habits
wherein
they
are
constrained
to
appeare
,
being
crowded
here
and
there
out
of
all
significancie
and
order
,
&
so
left
at
large
,
have
their
authoritie
made
good
to
the
full
sense
of
the
commission
they
brought
with
them
,
every
where
by
the
English
Interpreter
or
Paraphrast
when
you
meet
them
.
Which
intimated
,
I
have
no
greater
courtesie
to
crave
from
you
,
if
one
the
Revievers
impartial
and
aequitable
comparers
,
then
to
hearken
to
truth
and
reason
,
and
to
signifie
what
you
finde
here
dissonant
from
either
,
which
I
promise
you
shall
be
acknowledged
or
amended
Adieu
.
Your
R.
W.
A
Table
of
the
Chapters
.
-
CHAPT.
I.
THe
Scots
bold
addresse
with
the
Covenant
to
K.
Ch.
2.
Their
partie
inconsiderable
.
The
Bishop's
method
,
language
,
and
matter
asserted
.
The
quaestion
in
controversie
unawares
granted
by
the
Reviewer
.
Page
1.
-
II.
The
Scotish
Discipline
overthrowes
the
right
of
Magistrates
to
convocate
Synods
,
and
otherwise
to
order
Ecclesiastical
affaires
.
10.
-
III.
The
last
appeale
to
the
Supreme
Magistrate
justisiable
in
Scotland
.
41.
-
IV.
Seditious
&
Rebellious
Ministers
in
Scotland
seldome
or
never
censured
by
the
Assemblie
.
47.
-
V.
The
Discipline
exempts
not
the
supreme
Magistrate
from
being
excommunicate
.
57.
-
VI.
Kings
may
sometime
pardon
capital
offenders
,
which
the
Disciplinarians
donie
.
As
they
do
their
Royal
right
to
any
part
of
the
Ecclesiastike
revenue
.
59.
-
VII
.
The
Presbyterie
cheates
the
Magistrate
of
his
civile
power
in
ordine
ad
spiritualia
.
65.
-
VIII
.
The
divine
right
of
Episcopacie
beter
grounded
the●…
that
pratended
in
behalfe
of
Presbyterie
.
93.
-
IX
.
The
Commonwealth
is
a
monster
when
Gods
Soveraignite
in
the
Presbyterie
contradicts
the
Kings
.
113.
-
X.
No
concord
between
Parliament
and
Presbyterie
.
116.
-
XI
.
The
Presbyterie
cruel
to
particular
persons
.
124.
-
XII
.
The
Presbyterie
a
burthen
to
the
Nobilitie
,
Ministrie
,
and
all
Orders
whatsoever
.
130.
-
XIII
.
The
Bishops
exceptions
against
the
Covenant
made
good
,
&
this
proved
.
That
no
man
is
obliged
to
keep
it
who
hath
taken
it
.
176.
An
Alphabetical
Principal
Table
of
the
Contens
.
A.
-
THe
Disclplinarians
rebellious
proceedings
in
their
persecution
of
Arch.
Bp.
Adamson
.
Pag.
43
-
Poenitent
adulterers
not
necessarilie
to
be
put
to
death
.
169
-
Litle
aequitie
in
the
Reviewers
debates
&
treaties
.
190
-
Alteration
in
Religion
or
Church
Government
unsave
&
sinfull
while
conscience
is
doubtfull
.
95
-
They
may
be
feared
to
be
unchristian
that
call
us
Antichristian
.
145
-
Trivial
debates
among
Scotish
Presbyters
about
apparell
.
125
-
The
Reviewer
dares
not
speake
out
to
the
Bishops
quaestion
about
taking
armes
for
religion
.
198
-
That
&
Libertie
no
justifiabie
praetenses
for
taking
armes
.
201
-
The
Pr:
Scots
that
did
,
no
more
excusable
then
the
Anabaptist
in
Germanie
.
●…00
-
They
are
planters
of
their
misse-named
Religion
by
armes
.
202
-
K.
Ch.
1.
had
just
cause
to
march
with
an
armie
toward
Scotland
Ans.
to
Ep.
Ded.
9
-
The
Pr.
Scots
had
none
for
their
invading
England
.
Ibid.
11
-
Their
General
Assemblies
Disobedience
to
the
Kings
command
,
1●…79
.
12
-
The
incohaerent
excuses
therof
.
13
-
The
rebellious
Assemblers
at
Aberdene
1605.
16
-
Appeales
in
Scotland
to
the
King
.
32
-
And
so
the
ultimate
of
them
every
where
elce
.
41
-
The
proceedings
against
them
no
other
then
legal
.
17
-
Wherein
the
E.
Dunbar
caried
himselfe
impartiallie
and
noblie
.
23
-
Assemblies
summoning
the
people
in
armes
upon
the
trial
of
Popish
Lords
.
92
-
Collusion
and
violence
in
the
election
of
Members
for
Assemblies
.
133
-
Why
so
many
Burgesses
and
Gentlemen
in
them
.
134.
135
B.
-
TReason
by
statute
to
impugne
the
authoritie
of
Bishops
,
being
one
of
the
three
Estates
.
19
-
Bishops
perpetuall
in
Scotland
.
21
-
The
calumnie
against
the
three
Bishops
consectated
by
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterburie
refuted
.
22
-
How
the
Difference
hapened
between
the
E.
Argile
&
the
Bishop
of
Galloway
.
141
-
Our
Bishops
contest
not
with
King
and
Nobles
.
140
-
Their
praecedence
and
place
neare
the
throne
.
Ibid.
-
Officies
of
State
.
141
-
The
Antiquitie
,
&c.
Of
Bishops
justified
very
judiciouslie
by
Dr
Ier.
Tayler
,
Whose
booke
is
an
antidote
against
the
poyson
of
all
the
Reviewers
objections
.
102
-
Bishops
Apostles
.
106
-
Evangelists
,
Prophets
,
Pastours
.
107
-
Doctours
.
108
-
Bishops
&
Ceremonies
no
burthen
.
187
-
The
Bishop
of
Derrie's
prudence
,
no
boldnesse
in
the
publication
of
his
booke
Anf.
to
Ep.
Ded.
2
-
Very
seasonable
.
1
-
In
it
His
Lordship
is
no
slanderer
of
the
King
.
4
-
Blackes
rebellious
case
.
53
-
Baleanqual
,
Bruce
&
other
Ministers
guiltie
of
raising
the
tumult
.
56
-
Blaire
and
his
complices
justlie
banished
out
of
Ireland
.
51
-
Bothwells
notorious
crimes
.
61
-
Bruce's
bold
speach
to
the
King
about
E.
Huntley
.
63
-
The
Bishops
appeale
in
the
Assemblie
at
Glasgow
not
derogatorie
to
the
Kings
personal
praerogative
.
45
C.
-
CAlderwood's
ridiculous
reverence
of
Bruce's
ghost
.
139
-
E.
Cassils
demeanour
Ans.
to
Ep.
Ded.
1
-
Canons
infirming
the
Reviewer
to
be
an
aceuser
of
the
Bishop
.
48
-
Publike
catechizing
of
Masters
and
Mistresses
indecent
.
171
-
Not
very
necessarie
before
their
receiving
the
Sacrament
.
Ibid.
-
The
Kings
Chaplanes
use
no
Court
artifice
,
but
what
becomes
such
reverend
worthie
persons
in
their
places
Ans.
to
Ep.
Ded.
4
-
A
proposition
of
trial
to
be
made
whether
Christ's
scepter
must
be
swayed
by
Bishops
or
Presbyters
.
100
-
The
difference
between
us
&
the
Church
of
Rome
about
ceremonies
.
98
-
Iurisdiction
of
Commissaries
.
52
-
The
Kings
Commissioner
how
off
ronted
in
Pr
Sc.
Synods
.
134
-
Riot
in
Scotland
to
get
downe
the
High
Commission
Court
.
Which
was
not
so
tyra●…nical
as
the
Pr.
Consistorie
.
173
-
Wherein
is
more
rigour
then
other
where
among
the
Resormed
Churches
,
174
-
The
adventurous
concessions
of
K.
Ch.
I.
extorded
by
the
necessitie
or
difficultie
he
was
brought
to
.
104
-
K.
James's
dislike
of
the
Scotish
short
confession
.
Many
unjustificable
praetices
about
it
.
14
-
Conscience
not
bottom'd
onelie
up
on
divine
right
.
95
-
Contrarietie
of
commands
at
the
same
time
ordinarie
under
Scotish
Presbyterie
.
114
-
The
Reviewers
fallacie
to
salve
it
in
the
case
of
the
French
Ambassadours
.
115
-
His
ignorance
of
the
true
stated
controversie
between
vs
and
the
Church
of
Rome
.
8
-
His
cunning
in
altering
the
true
state
of
that
between
the
Bishop
and
himselfe
as
in
many
places
so
.
30
-
K.
Ch.
1.
invaded
not
the
Scotish
Consistorie
,
his
condescensions
leaving
them
contended
.
190
-
The
Reviewers
uncharitable
interpreting
Mr.
Corbets's
end
a
punishment
from
God
.
3
-
Particulars
about
framing
the
English-Scotish
Covenant
.
The
persons
by
whom
&c.
177
-
How
dishonourable
it
is
to
the
English
that
approved
it
.
179
-
The
Reviewes's
abominable
affected
falshood
in
defense
of
it
.
180
-
His
impudence
in
preaching
at
the
Hage
that
nothing
at
all
had
been
objected
against
it
.
Ans.
to
Ep.
Ded.
7
-
How
destructive
it
is
to
the
Royal
line
.
Ibid.
12
-
How
the
same
with
that
of
K.
Iames
1580.
183
-
How
it
divers
from
it
.
184
-
Foraigne
Presbyterians
asham'd
to
countenance
it
.
196
-
The
ambiguitie
of
the
words
in
it
leaves
religion
to
the
libertie
of
their
conceits
,
that
take
it
.
198
-
Covenants
unlawfullie
taken
are
more
unlawfullie
kept
.
177
-
The
Praelates
docline
not
the
judgement
of
Councels
.
202
-
No
inhaerent
right
in
Courts
to
nominate
Commissioners
for
intervalls
.
123
-
Spirituall
crucltie
in
the
prayers
of
Scotish
Presbyters
.
125
-
Their
temporal
crueltie
,
as
much
as
they
praesume
,
may
by
Gods
providence
be
restrained
.
203
-
The
Court
conscience
will
,
if
the
experiment
be
tried
,
soon
finde
the
difference
between
the
Episcopal
and
Presbyterian
Clergie
.
197
D.
-
NO
defensive
armes
for
subjects
.
40
Court
of
Delegates
neither
unbeseeming
,
not
unreasonable
.
43
-
K.
Iames's
Declaration
1584.
How
by
His
Majestie
subscribed
.
51
-
The
Pr.
Scots
imprudence
as
well
as
injustice
&c.
in
delivering
up
K.
Ch.
1.
to
his
murderers
.
Ans.
to
Ep.
Ded.
14
-
The
old
grudge
that
mor'd
them
to
it
.
Ibid.
15
-
The
same
newlie
conceived
against
K.
Ch.
II.
Ibid.
15
-
The
difference
between
Vs
and
Scotish
Presbyterians
is
more
then
in
Bishops
and
ceremonies
.
199
-
The
Sc.
Discipline
omits
what
the
ancient
Canons
had
among
the
cases
of
Ministers
deprivation
.
What
it
hath
conconcernes
more
Presbyters
then
Praelates
.
67
-
It
playes
the
tyrant
over
the
consciences
of
the
people
.
124
-
Divine
attributes
profaned
in
asscribing
them
to
the
Discipline
and
Assemblie
Acts.
100
-
Covenanters
missetake
the
Discipline
for
Christs
institution
.
180
-
No
legal
establishment
in
Scotland
of
the
first
booke
of
Discipline
.
18
-
K.
Iames's
consent
to
the
second
booke
of
Discipline
how
improbable
.
24
-
They
anticipate
the
law
in
the
exercise
thereof
.
27
-
The
English
Discipline
long
since
setle●…
by
law
in
Scotland
and
our
Liturg
there
used
.
16
-
That
of
the
Pr.
Scots
obtruded
upon
England
.
Ibid.
-
Divine
right
pleaded
for
Presbytere
frustrates
all
treaties
.
96
-
Episcopacie
wants
no
Discipline
aequivalent
to
that
in
the
Scotish
Presbyterie
.
175
-
Our
doctrines
about
real
praesence
,
justification
,
free
will
,
final
apostafie
,
praedestinatîon
,
breissie
touched
.
And
a
quaestion
propounded
about
Davids
case
.
98.
99
-
Dowglasse
that
murdered
Capt.
I.
Stuart
kill'd
in
Edenburgh
high
street
.
21
E.
-
OUr
Episcopacie
not
reputed
Antichristian
by
other
Reformed
Churches
.
Ans.
to
Ep.
Ded.
3.
50
-
K.
Ch.
I.
suspended
the
jurisciction
of
Episcopacie
in
Scotland
for
no
crimes
.
No
full
and
free
Parliament
that
voted
in
downe
in
England
.
9
-
Episcopacie
no
obstruction
to
the
Kings
peace
.
Why
it
may
not
be
lay'd
aside
.
40
-
What
right
it
hath
to
become
unalterable
.
94
-
The
reasons
of
K.
Ch.
I.
well
bottom'd
.
95
-
Some
particulars
about
the
historie
of
Scotish
Episcopacie
.
111
-
Abolition
of
Episcopacie
is
not
that
which
will
ever
give
the
Pr.
Scots
satisfaction
.
165
-
K.
Ch.
I.
in
his
largest
concessions
yeilded
not
unto
it
.
188
-
The
asserrours
of
the
Magistrates
just
power
misse
call'd
Era●…ans
by
the
Reviewer
.
6
-
Erastus's
Royal
right
of
Church
government
can
not
untie
the
Kings
conscience
if
streightned
.
Nor
is
that
onelie
it
the
Bishops
praetend
to
.
97
-
The
Sc.
Discipline
exempts
not
Kings
from
being
excommunicate
.
57
-
Excommunication
not
mean'd
by
delivering
up
to
Satan
.
110
-
Ignorance
no
ground
for
the
execution
of
it
.
172
-
The
Scotish
Presbyters
practice
touching
excommunication
litle
lesse
rigid
then
their
canon
.
227
-
The
inconveniences
that
follow
to
be
imputed
rather
to
the
Kircke
then
State
.
128
-
Impunitie
no
good
ground
for
excommunication
.
61
-
The
Kings
pardon
quitting
poenitent
malefactours
.
65
F.
-
SCotish
Presbyters
much
too
busie
in
private
families
.
175
-
Fayth
not
so
common
,
if
such
a
grace
as
ordinarilie
it
is
defined
.
201
-
Church
Festivals
not
legallie
abolished
in
Scotland
.
18
-
Crueltie
toward
fugitives
.
129
G.
-
GIbson's
insolent
speaches
unto
the
King
.
21
-
The
Assemblie's
juggling
in
his
case
.
52
-
Gilespie's
theoreme
for
resisting
Magistrates
disclaimed
by
no
Assemblies
.
The
substance
of
it
the
sense
of
many
.
37
-
The
King
why
concerned
to
be
cautelous
in
his
grants
to
the
Presbyterian
Scots
.
5
-
The
Bishops
Office
entirelie
authorized
in
the
Assemblie
at
Glasgow
1610.
23
H.
-
THe
proceedings
against
D.
Hamilton's
late
engagement
discussed
.
70.
71.
&c
115.
117.
&c.
-
Mr.
Henderson's
speach
of
Bishops
.
199
-
E
Huntley's
case
truelie
related
.
61
I.
-
K.
Iames
a
greater
Anti-Presbyterian
then
Anti-Erastian
.
64
-
The
Praelates
title
to
Impropriations
and
Abbey
lands
beter
then
that
of
Presbyters
.
137
-
Presbyterian
indulgence
in
cases
of
sedition
and
rebellion
.
47
-
Their
monstrous
ingratitude
for
the
too
liberal
graces
of
K.
Ch.
I.
104
-
The
Kings
concessions
to
the
Irish
more
justifiable
then
the
other
could
be
to
the
Scotish
Presbyterian
demands
.
146
-
The
Pr.
Scots
endeavours
to
impose
their
Discipline
upon
England
.
5
-
The
Assemblie
at
Westminster
having
no
power
to
authorize
it
.
6
-
Many
of
the
Presbyteries
in
Scotland
have
very
unfit
&
unable
Iudges
.
174
-
Iurisdiction
Ecclesiastical
sloweth
from
the
Magistrate
.
34
-
Sc.
Presbyters
usurpe
Civile
jurisdiction
.
69
-
No
power
of
jurisdiction
in
what
the
Reviwer
misse
interprets
the
Church
.
108
-
Nor
in
a
companic
mot
together
.
109
K.
-
THe
election
of
a
King
not
originallie
justifiable
in
any
people
.
164
-
K.
Ch.
I.
not
inclinable
,
though
by
counterfeit
promises
praevail'd
with
to
cast
himselfe
upon
the
Presbyterian
Scots
Ans.
to
Ep.
Ded.
12
-
His
writings
not
interlined
by
the
Bishops
.
The
Reviewers
commendation
of
them
unawares
Ibid.
〈◊〉
-
K.
Ch.
II.
hath
expressed
no
inelination
to
the
Covenant
.
If
any
praeventive
disswasion
of
His
Majesties
from
it
hath
been
used
by
the
Praelatical
pattie
,
it
was
a
dutifull
act
of
conscience
and
prudence
.
149
-
His
Majestie
can
not
so
easilie
,
will
not
so
readilie
grant
what
his
Royall
Father
denied
.
191
-
Scots
Presbyterians
never
seriouslie
asscribed
any
good
intentions
to
K.
Ch
,
I.
nor
.
2.
197
L.
-
MOre
learning
under
Episcopacie
then
Presbyterie
.
150
-
The
King
supreme
Legislatour
.
193
-
The
Bishops
share
in
making
lawes
as
great
as
any
one
of
the
three
Estates
.
Ibid.
-
Our
Liturgie
why
read
.
A
parallel
of
it
with
primitive
formes
fiter
then
with
the
Breviarie
.
156
-
The
Church
of
Scotland
hath
had
a
liturgie
not
onelie
for
helpe
but
practice
.
160
-
The
Presbyterians
hypocritical
use
of
it
.
161
M.
-
THe
Magistrates
definitive
judgement
in
Synods
owned
by
the
Reformed
Divines
both
Praelatical
and
Presbyterian
.
28
-
Sc.
Presbytetie
will
have
Magistrates
subject
to
the
Kirke
.
120
-
Presbyters
why
against
clandestine
marriages
.
166
-
Consent
of
Parents
how
to
be
required
.
Ibid.
-
No
obedience
due
to
them
commanding
an
unjust
marriage
.
169
-
The
Bishops
cautelous
in
giving
license
for
clandestine
marriages
.
170
-
Gods
mercie
in
praeserving
Arch-Bishop
Maxwel
falsified
by
the
Reviewer
.
3
-
The
businesse
about
the
Spanish
Merchants
sophisticated
.
80
-
Sc.
Presbyters
controllers
in
the
Militia
.
79
-
The
power
of
it
in
the
King
.
186
-
Pr.
Ministers
rebellious
meeting
at
Mauchlin
moore
.
119
-
They
exceed
their
commission
.
121
-
Their
power
with
the
people
dangerous
to
the
government
.
122
-
Their
rebellious
proceeding
in
the
persecution
of
Arch-Bishop
Montgomerie
and
Arch-Bishop
Adamson
.
43
-
The
murders
&
other
prodigious
impieties
acted
by
the
Sc.
Presbyterians
in
prosecution
of
their
ends
.
82
-
The
scale
of
degrees
whereby
they
asscended
to
the
murder
of
K.
Ch.
I.
38
-
Which
might
have
been
foreseen
by
their
propositions
,
never
repealed
.
76
-
Murder
may
be
pardoned
by
the
King
who
hath
been
petitioned
in
that
case
by
the
Disciplinarians
themselves
.
60
N.
-
THe
King
's
negative
voyce
justified
as
well
in
Scotland
as
England
.
77
-
What
is
the
power
of
his
affirmative
.
78
-
The
Sc.
Presbyters
gave
the
occasion
and
opportunitie
for
the
Nobles
to
get
the
Ecclesiastike
revenue
.
The
Episcopacie
more
then
titular
they
kept
up
.
15
-
Presbyterie
more
oppressive
to
the
Nobilitie
&
Gentrie
then
Praelacie
.
130
-
Noblemen
why
chosen
Elders
.
〈◊〉
131
-
Where
such
,
how
slighted
by
the
Presbyters
.
139
O.
-
SC.
Presbyters
assume
the
arbitration
of
oeconomical
differences
.
68
-
The
Officers
appointed
by
Christ
in
his
Church
need
not
be
restrained
to
the
number
of
five
.
Nor
those
taken
to
be
the
same
the
Presbyterians
would
have
them
.
106
-
The
Officials
Court
a
more
competent
Iudicatoric
then
the
Classical
Presbyterie
.
132
-
No
power
of
ordination
in
the
Presbybyterie
.
108.
142
-
No
comfortable
assurance
but
from
Apostolical
succession
&
Episcopal
ordination
which
Presbyterians
want
.
Ibi.
-
The
Sc.
Presbyterians
trial
before
ordination
more
formal
then
truelie
experimental
of
abilitie
in
the
persons
.
150
-
The
qualification
different
from
that
required
by
the
Bishops
.
152
-
The
original
of
the
pretended
oath
taken
by
the
King
for
securitie
of
the
Sc.
Discipline
.
163
P.
-
THe
Sc.
Assemblies
decrees
to
be
ratified
by
Parliament
.
24
-
As
those
of
our
Convocations
.
32
-
Presbyterie
makes
Parliaments
subject
to
Assemblies
.
120
-
The
Parliament
of
Scotland
in
no
capacitie
to
make
demands
after
the
murder
of
the
King
.
163
-
Presbyterie
hath
no
claime
to
the
Church
patrimonie
given
by
Episcopal
founders
and
benefactours
.
25
-
Their
disputes
with
Princes
about
Church
revenue
.
63
-
The
original
right
of
patronage
in
Lay
persons
.
136
-
Peirth
Assemblie
1596.
111
-
Provision
under
Episcopacie
against
the
povertie
of
such
as
are
ordained
.
153
-
The
Praelats
still
of
the
same
minde
they
were
about
the
rights
and
priviledges
of
Bishops
.
103
-
Reason
of
bidding
prayer
before
sermon
.
159
-
In
the
Canon
forme
is
no
prayer
for
the
dead
.
160
-
Set
formes
of
no
use
to
beginers
that
pray
by
the
spirit
.
161
-
The
gift
of
prayer
in
the
Pater
Noster
.
Ibid.
-
Presbyterians
divided
about
prayer
.
162
-
The
injuries
by
extemporarie
prayer
.
Ibi.
-
Presbyteries
when
,
and
how
,
erected
in
Scotland
Bishops
to
praeside
in
them
.
20
-
Christianitie
at
its
first
entrance
into
Scotland
brought
not
Presbyterie
with
it
.
22
-
Fallacie
in
the
immediate
division
of
religion
into
Presbyterian
&
Popish
.
53
-
No
authoritie
of
Scripture
for
the
many
practices
of
Scotish
Presbyterie
.
101
-
Litle
knowledge
,
labour
,
or
conscience
shewed
in
Presbyterian
preaching
.
154
-
Scotish
Presbyterians
beter
conceited
of
themselves
then
of
any
other
Reformed
Church
to
which
yet
they
praetend
a
conformitie
in
their
new
model
.
198
-
K.
Iames's
speach
concerning
Scotish
Presbyterie
.
30
-
How
a
King
may
,
and
when
,
exercise
the
office
of
a
Priest
.
195
-
Sc.
Presbyteries
processe
for
Church
rents
.
33
-
The
same
fault
under
a
different
formalitie
not
to
be
twice
punished
.
126
Q.
-
K.
Iames's
55.
Quaestions
.
111
R.
-
REading
Ministers
usefull
and
justifiable
in
our
Church
.
154
-
The
Praelats
doe
not
annull
the
being
of
all
Reformed
Churches
.
143
-
Though
they
have
no
full
assurance
.
144
-
The
Reviewers
speach
of
Bishops
and
Peirth
articles
.
199
-
The
Church
of
Rome
true
,
though
not
most
true
.
145
-
A
rigid
separation
from
her
in
many
things
needlesse
.
146
-
Assemblies
can
reforme
onelie
according
to
canon
,
not
the
canon
.
84
-
The
Primitive
Christians
reformation
different
from
that
of
Sc.
Presbyterians
.
85
-
That
of
the
Church
of
England
began
rather
at
K.
Edw.
VI.
then
Henr.
VIII
.
86
-
The
Parliament
can
no●…
reforme
without
the
King
.
188
-
Resistance
against
the
person
of
the
Magistrate
can
not
be
made
inobedience
to
his
office
.
35
-
Reviewer
willfullie
missetakes
the
scope
of
the
Bishops
booke
.
45
-
His
barbarous
implacable
malice
against
the
dead
.
49
-
A
riot
under
praetense
of
taking
a
Priest
at
Masse
.
91
-
Abetted
by
Knoxe
with
his
confessed
interest
in
many
more
.
92
-
The
Pr.
Scots
must
bring
beter
markes
then
their
bare
words
for
revelations
.
201
S.
-
FOraigne
Presbyterians
tolerate
more
libertie
on
their
Sabbath
then
the
Bishops
on
our
Sunday
.
50.
125
-
The
hypocritical
superstition
of
the
Sc.
Presbyters
in
the
sanctification
of
their
Sabbath
.
81
-
Offenders
quitted
to
be
admitted
to
the
H.
Sacrament
without
publike
satisfaction
in
the
Church
.
126
-
False
measures
&c
under
colour
of
scandal
not
to
be
brought
into
the
cognizance
of
the
Church
.
66
-
All
civile
causes
are
brought
before
the
Presbyterie
under
the
pretense
of
scandal
.
170
-
The
Pr.
Scotish
partie
inconsiderable
.
2
-
They
gave
beter
language
to
our
Bishops
heretofore
then
of
late
.
8
-
Carefull
Christians
will
finde
litle
leisure
on
weeke
dayes
to
heare
many
sermons
.
157
-
Sermons
not
to
exceed
an
houre
.
158
-
Those
that
are
Rhetorical
may
be
as
usefull
as
many
meerlie
Textuarie
.
159
-
St.
Claud
Somais
no
Countenancer
of
the
late
Kirke
proceedings
Ans.
to
Ep.
Ded.
4.
111
-
The
Sc.
Presbyterians
coordinate
two
Soveraignities
in
one
State
.
113
-
Two
Scotish
Kings
at
one
time
avouched
by
A
Melvin
.
114
-
Capt.
Iames
Stuart
vindicated
at
large
.
87
-
Superintendents
aequivalent
to
Bishops
23
-
Imperious
supplicates
from
the
Presbyterie
.
26
-
Rebellion
the
subject
of
most
.
165.
179
-
The
Kings
supremacie
impaired
by
Presbyterie
.
27.
195
-
Placed
upon
the
People
.
29
-
Scotish
Presbyterie
overthrowes
the
right
of
the
Magistrates
convocating
Synods
.
10.
30
-
Synods
where
the
Magistrate
prohibited
them
.
31.
36
-
Receiving
appeales
not
the
principal
end
of
calling
Synods
.
132
-
Noblemen
to
have
no
suffrages
in
them
but
when
sent
thither
by
the
King
.
134
T.
-
THe
by-tenets
of
the
Discipline
.
3
The
Texts
of
Scripture
urged
against
Episcopacie
,
for
Presbyterie
,
answered
.
105
.
&c.
-
The
Presbyterians
treason
at
Ruthuen
.
88
-
At
Striveling
.
89
V.
-
FAmilie
visitations
commendable
aswell
in
orthodoxe
Priest
as
Presbyters
.
173
-
The
Reviewer
much
in
love
with
the
uncleanlie
metaphore
of
a
vomit
.
176
W.
-
ACcording
to
the
Word
of
God
a
more
dubious
and
frivolous
limitation
in
the
Covenant
them
heretosore
in
the
oath
for
Episcopacie
.
181
FINIS
.